Skip to main content

Full text of "Annual report"

See other formats


FEB  2  6  1975 


STATE  DOCUMENTS 


COUDLu       third 

STATE  OF  MONTANA   ANNUAL 
DECEMBER,  1974  REPORT 


/^> 


^AON.TA^AA  STATB  USRARY 
930  East  Lyndale  Av«no« 
H«l«na,  Mo^tano  59601 


3  0864  1003  9045  2 


Environmental  Quality  Council  Members 

THOMAS  L.  JUDGE,  Governor 
Designated  representative:  G.  STEVEN  BROWN 

Montana  Senate 

ELMER  FLYNN,  Chairman 

GEORGE  DARROW 

GEORGE  McCALLUM 

GORDON  McGOWAN 

Montana  House  of  Representatives 

THOMAS  O.  HAGER,  Vice-chairman 

A.  L.  AINSWORTH 

DOROTHY  BRADLEY 

LARRY  FASBENDER 

Montana  Public 

THOMAS  J.  LYNAUGH 

HARRIET  MARBLE 
CALVIN  S.  ROBINSON 
WILLIAM  G.  WALTER 


Environmental  Quality  Council 
Staff 


JOHN  W.  REUSS 

LOREN  L.  BAHLS 

RICHARD  L.  BOURKE 

CHARLES  E.  BRANDES 

MAXINE  R.  BROWN 

CAROL  COX 

THOMAS  W.  FRIZZELL 

DAVIDS.  KINNARD 

PENNY  KUKES 

DANA  MARTIN 

STEVEN  j.  PERLMUTTER 

KENNETH  F.  PORTER 

RONALD  J.  SCHLEYER 

WILLIAM  TOMLINSON 


Executive  Director 

Ecologist 

Economist 

Land  Use  Analyst 

Administrative  Assistant 

Secretary 

Executive  Assistant 

Legal  Assistant 

Secretary 

Research  Coordinator, 

Energy  Policy  Study 

Legal  Assistant 

Research  Assistant 

EIS  Coordinator 

Information  Assistant 


Production  Staff 
Third  Annual  Report 

RONALD  ).  SCHLEYER        Editing 
ANNETTE  HAEGELE        Cover  Art 

Len  V/sua/  Design.  Helena 


ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS 


I  Environmental  Quality  Council  and  staff  ttiank  all  wfio  coi 
including  former  Executive  Director  Fletcher  E,  Newby.  wfio  initiated  the  ^ 
Study:  Walter  I.  Enderlin.  the  first  Montdna  Energy  Policy  Study  coorc 
Schmidt.  Tina  Torgrimson.  and  Rick  Applegate.  EQC  research  assistants. 


ributed  to  this  report, 
jntana  Land  Use  Policy 
lator  and  Deborah  B. 


Research  in  this  report  was  financed  in  part  by 
Ford  Foundation  Grant  No.  730-0141 


LETTER  OF  TRANSMITTAL 


Honorable  Thomas  L.  Judge 

Governor 

State  of  Montana 

Members  of  the  Legislative  Assembly 

The  People  of  Montana 


The  Environmental  Quality  Council  herewith  submits  its  rh/rd/\nr)ua//?eport  for  the  fiscal 
year  ending  June  30,  1974,  in  accordance  with  Sec.  69-6514  of  the  Montana  Environmental 
Policy  Act. 


Senator  Elmer  Flynn  (       /  John  W.  Reuss 

Chairman  ^^     Executive  Director 


THIS  REPORT  PRINTED  ON  RECYCLED  PAPER. 


©oe' 


CONTENTS 
The  Year's  Work 

Preface jv 

Introduction v 

Land  Use:  The  Problem  and  the  Challenge 2 

Montana  Land  Use  Policy  Study  -  Charles  E.  Brandes 3 

Part  I:     Montana  Today 3 

LAND  USE  TRENDS  IN  MONTANA i'''^''''''".'''''''Z.  9 

STATE  AGENCY  REVIEW !.!.!!!!!"""I!!I""''  18 

Part  II:     What  Might  Be  Done 39 

LAND  USE  ACTIVITIES  IN  OTHER  STATES 39 

AMERICAN  LAW  INSTITUTE  MODEL  LAND  DEVELOPMENT  CODE 53 

Part  III:  A  Land  Use  Policy  for  Montana's  Future 59 

THE  LEGAL  BASIS  FOR  STATE  ACTION Z"'!.......L... 59 

AREAS  OF  STATE  CONCERN ZZZZZZZ'Z'Z'ZZ   63 

DEVELOPMENTS  OF  GREATER  THAN  LOCAL  IMPACT .'ZZZZ'ZZZ^.   64 

APPEALS  PROCEDURE  AND  STATE  LEVEL  ORGANIZATION ZZ'Z'^.   66 

ADDITIONAL  TOOLS  TO  GUIDE  LAND  USE 69 

Public  Land  Banking  —  David  Kinnard 79 

Development  Rights  Transfer  —  David  Kinnard 87 

Public  Participation  and  Environmental  Quality*  —  Rick  Applegate 93 

The  Year  in  Review 

Environment  Efforts  in  the  1974  Legislature  —  David  Kinnard 117 

EQC  Operations T21 

State  Agency  Programs  and  Activities  —  Kenneth  F.  Porter 125 

Appendixes 

A.  Biographies  of  EQC  Membership  and  Executive  Director I35 

B.  The  Montana  Environmental  Policy  Act 135 

C.  Revised  Guidelines  for  Environmental  Impact  Statements 140 

D.  Documents  Submitted  in  Compliance  with  MEPA 146 

E.  EQC  Program  Cost  Summary -I47 

•Copyrlghl  1974  by  Rick  Applegale. 


Preface 

The  1971  legislature  enacted  the  Montana  Environmental  Policy  Act.  Passage  of 
that  act  established  a  state  policy  for  the  environment,  directed  state  agencies  to 
comply  with  the  act,  and  created  the  Environmental  Quality  Council  (EQC). 

Creation  of  the  EQC  was  a  major  institutional  innovation.  Of  the  twenty-odd  states 
having  "little  NEPAs,"  Montana  alone  decided  to  attach  such  an  agency  to  the 
legislature.  The  strength  of  this  approach  is  that  it  created  an  agency  without  day-to- 
day program  operating  responsibilities,  allowing  the  EQC  through  its  staff  to  serve  the 
legislature  by  conducting  policy  studies  and  overseeing  the  performance  of  executive 
agencies  within  the  policy  framework  established  in  the  Montana  Environmental 
Policy  Act. 

At  the  direction  of  the  1973  legislature,  the  EQC  was  requested  to  prepare  two 
comprehensive  state  policy  studies  —  one  on  land  use  and  a  second  on  energy.  Interest 
in  these  subject  areas  and  in  helping  develop  EQC's  policy  research  capabilities,  led 
the  Ford  Foundation  to  assist  in  funding  these  efforts. 

The  year  1974  was  one  of  testing  for  the  EQC.  The  task  of  completing  the  policy 
studies  in  order  to  make  recommendations  and  draft  legislation  to  be  considered  by 
the  1975  legislature  was  complicated  by  personnel  changes  and  the  hiring  of  a  new 
executive  director.  As  it  was,  the  studies  assumed  that  the  legislature  would  be  meeting 
annually,  providing  for  a  more  systematic  review  by  the  legislature  and  the  holdover  to 
the  1976  session  of  legislation  concerning  very  complex  and  controversial  issues. 
Pressure  to  finish  the  Montana  Land  Use  Policy  Study,  problems  connected  with 
completing  the  Montana  Energy  Policy  Study,  and  concern  within  the  council  over 
how  to  implement  the  land  use  recommendations,  prevented  the  council  from  making 
any  legislative  recommendations  for  the  1975  legislature. 

Nevertheless,  the  past  year  has  seen  the  EQC  mature  and  move  another  step 
toward  fulfilling  its  mandate  as  provided  by  the  Montana  Environmental  Policy  Act. 

I  would  like  to  thank  the  outgoing  council  members  for  their  concern  and  the 
public  for  its  continuing  interest  and  support.  I  look  forward  to  working  with  the  new 
council  and  I  pledge  our  continuing  efforts  to  maintain  and  enhance  the  overall  quality 
of  life  in  Montana. 


Senator  Elmer  Flynn 

Chairman 

Environmental  Quality  Council 


Introduction 


Last  year's  report,  the  EQC  Second  Annual  Report,  identified  those  issues  —  land  use, 
energy,  and  saline  seep  —  which  were  being  researched  by  the  EQC  staff.  Each  of  these 
issues  represents  a  major  problem  of  concern  to  all  Montanans.  In  the  conduct  of  this 
work,  the  EQC  staff  has  sought  to  produce  information,  analyses,  and  recommendations 
that  would  foster  public  understanding  and  stimulate  citizen  involvement  and  assist  the 
legislature  as  it  attempted  to  define  policies  and  design  programs  in  response  to  these 
issues. 

During  the  past  year,  the  EQC  continued  to  make  substantial  contributions  to  our 
knowledge  of  saline  seep.  Michael  Harlow's  Environmental  Impacts  of  Saline  Seep  in 
Montana  (September  1974)  built  on  earlier  EQC  saline  seep  research  by  Loren  Bahls  and 
Marvin  Miller.  The  importance  of  Harlow's  effort  is  that  it  provides  a  comprehensive 
summary  of  the  problem,  a  detailed  literature  search,  a  directory  of  agencies  involved  in 
saline  seep  in  Montana,  and  a  set  of  recommendations.  The  report  was  endorsed  by  the 
EQC  Council  at  its  meeting  on  December  6,  1974. 

Ot  continuing  concern  to  Montanans  is  the  development  of  the  vast  coal  deposits  in 
the  eastern  part  of  the  state.  For  a  year  and  a  half,  the  EQC  has  been  examining  the 
Montana  energy  situation.  The  results  of  that  effort  are  soon  to  be  released  to  the  1975 
legislature.  This  has  been  a  particularly  troublesome  undertaking;  staff  changes,  the 
absence  of  models  to  guide  the  research  and  synthesis  of  the  work,  and  the  uncertain  role 
to  be  played  by  the  Federal  government  complicated  the  task.  But  everything  considered, 
the  EQC  Montana  Energy  Policy  Study  promises  xo  be  a  useful  handbook  for  finding  out 
what  energy  development  is  going  on  or  could  be  in  future  and  for  beginning  to  define 
more  precisely  what  Montanans  can  do  and  want  to  do  in  developing  their  energy 
resources. 

Surely  the  major  EQC  accomplishment  of  the  past  year  was  the  release  of  the  EQC 
Montana  Land  Use  Policy  Study.  In  many  ways  the  Montana  Land  Use  Policy  Study  is  a 
model  of  what  a  state  land  use  policy  study  ought  to  be  and  an  example  of  the  high 
calibre,  professional  policy  analysis  of  which  the  EQC  staff  is  capable.  The  Montana  Land 
Use  Policy  Study  is  reprinted  here  in  order  to  make  it  more  widely  accessible. 

Earlier  EQC  annual  reports  had  been  distinguished  by  going  beyond  chest-beating 
articles  that  review  the  past  year's  work.  This  Third  Annual  Report  is  no  different;  Dave 
Kinnard's  concise  and  insightful  articles  on  land  banking  and  development  rights  transfer 
complement  and  extend  Chuck  Brandes'  analysis  in  the  Montana  Land  Use  Policy  Study. 
Hopefully,  these  pieces  will  stimulate  interest  in  examining  the  applicability  of  these 
techniques  to  the  Montana  setting.  Rick  Applegate's  article  on  citizen  participation  and 
the  environment  concludes  a  major  research  effort  reported  in  the  EQC  Second  Annual 
Report.  Montanans  concerned  with  public  involvement  in  Montana  environmental 
issues  will  find  it  both  highly  intelligent  and  very  useful  —  a  rare  combination. 

All  of  the  efforts  of  the  past  year  have  greatly  enhanced  the  ability  of  the  EQC  staff  to 
operate  as  envisioned  by  the  Montana  Environmental  Policy  Act.  It  is  easy  to  comment  on 
the  excellence  of  the  individual  efforts  of  EQC  staff  members  like  our  land  use  analyst 
Chuck  Brandes,  our  ecologist  Loren  Bahls,  and  our  economist  Dick  Bourke.  Beyond  that 
the  EQC  staff  has  demonstrated  its  ability  to  transcend  disciplinary  boundaries  and 
produce  work  that  is  interdisciplinary.  This  is  what  MEPA  envisioned  and  the  EQC  staff's 
skill  at  making  it  work  is  what  ultimately  determines  its  utility  to  the  legislature  which  it 
serves. 

In  important  ways  the  EQC  Third  Annual  Report  presents  work  initiated  under  the 
previous  EQC  executive  director,  Fletcher  E.  Newby.  His  choice  of  themes  and  staff  was 
prescient  and  his  influence  is  openly  acknowledged. 

John  W.  Reuss 
Executive  Director 
Environmental  Quality  Council 


Montana  Environnnental 
Quality  Council 


.A^lSTTSTTJ-J^X^ 


Land  Use:  The   Problem 
and  the  Challenge 


How  often  in  the  last  few  years  have  we  heard  that  "Montana  is  at  a 
crossroads"?  So  often,  probably,  that  the  phrase  has  become  a 
meaningless  cliche.  More  serious,  the  steady  barrage  of  material 
competing  for  our  attention  on  such  matters  as  local  planning  and 
zoning,  rural  subdivisions,  and  energy  development  has  eroded  our 
confidence  in  being  able  to  manage  the  future  and  dulled  our 
capacity  to  act  effectively. 

The  EQC  Montana  Land  Use  Policy  Study  is  different  and  deserves 
your  careful  attention.  In  most  respects  the  study  is  a  model  of  what 
a  land  use  policy  study  ought  to  be.  The  study: 
—identifies  and  analyzes  why  a  land  use  policy  study  is  needed; 
—carefully  isolates  Montana's  land  use  problems  and  discusses  the 

full  range  of  their  direct  and  indirect  consequences; 
—systematically  assesses  how  current  laws  and  their  administration 

by  state  agencies  aid  or  hinder  the  resolution  of  land  use 

problems; 
—summarizes  the  experiences  of  other  states  in  managing  their 

land  resources,  outlines  what  kind  of  laws  they  have  enacted,  and 

evaluates  the  applicability  of  those  experiences  and  laws  to 

Montana; 
—begins,  in  a  tentative  way,  the  difficult  process  of  articulating  a 

land  use  policy  for  Montana;  and  finally, 
—recommends  that  the  legislature  consider  legislation  that  would 

establish  a  state  land  use  commission  and  specify  procedures 

whereby  citizens,  local  and  county  governing  bodies  and  the 

state  can: 

1)  identify  goals, 

2)  identify,  designate  and  manage  areas  of  state  concern,  and 

3)  regulate  the  siting  of  developments  of  greater  than  local 
impact. 

It  is  important  to  remember  that  the  EQC  Montana  Land  Use  Policy 
Study  may  be  divided  into  two  distinct  parts.  One  part  deals  strictly 
with  facts  —  the  problems,  current  state  laws  and  agency  programs, 
and  land  use  legislation  in  other  states.  In  this  sense  the  study  is  a 
handbook  designed  to  assist  legislators  and  citizens  as  they  consider 
various  land  use  measures.  The  other  section  of  the  study  deals  with 
values  and  judgments  —  the  attempt  to  present  a  preliminary  state 
land  use  policy  and  the  EQC  recommendations. 
It  is  not  expected  that  everyone  will  agree  with  the  EQC  land  use 
policy  statement  and  recommendations.  The  intent  has  been  to 
eliminate  the  rhetoric  from  the  land  use  issue  in  Montana.  Most  of 
the  facts  required  to  make  the  necessary  policy  and  program 
decisions  are  contained  in  the  EQC  report.  Those  who  disagree  with 
the  EQC  conclusions  and  recommendations  should  make  their  own 
positions  clear.  It  is  through  this  process  that  comparisons  among 
alternatives  can  be  made  and  decisions  reached  that  will  ensure  that 
Montana  will  be  able  to  both  accommodate  change  and  retain 
those  qualities  that  make  it  unique. 


MONTANA  LAND  USE 
POLICY  STUDY 


Research  Coordinated 

by 

Charles  E.  Brandes 


/.     MONTANA  TODAY 


HISTORICAL  PERSPECTIVE 

It  is  no  accident  that  Montana  is  called  the  Treasure  State, 
for  her  history  is  a  tale  deeply  rooted  in  the  wealth  of  the 
land.  But  even  if  other  resources  were  to  be  depleted, 
Montana's  most  priceless  treasures  —  space  and  beauty  — 
could  remain  in  a  state  of  quality  forever  if  Montanans  pause 
now  to  consider  the  past  and  the  future. 

Even  the  best  hopes  rooted  in  the  land  sometimes  returned 
only  misery  and  sorrow  for  Montanans.  Wrested  from  her 
original  Indian  stewards  by  advancing  waves  of  trappers, 
cattlemen,  miners  and  homesteaders,  Montana  gave  much 
under  forceful  hands.  The  price  of  violence  was  real  and 
lasting:  mined-over  Bannack  is  lifeless  now;  the  Anaconda 
hillsides  are  barren  of  trees  that  fed  smelters;  the  culture  of 
the  Indian  people  lies  in  the  shadow  of  the  white  race; 
deserted  towns  and  vacant  shacks  dot  the  landscape, 
testament  to  withered  hopes  and  a  retreat  from  sorrow. 
These  are  ugly  scars,  but  worthwhile  lessons  for  Montanans 
today. 

For  Montana  again  is  on  the  brink  of  massive  change  — 
enormous  plans  are  afoot  for  development  and 
industrialization.  Now  the  miners  see  coal,  not  gold  and 
silver.  Instead  of  picks  and  shovels,  they  carry  grease  guns 
for  strip  mine  draglines  and  the  endless  coal  conveyor  belts. 
Characteristics  that  heretofore  discouraged  urbanization  — 
remoteness,  topography,  climate  and  sparse  population  — 
ironically  have  become  the  lures  of  a  new  cadre  of  land 
dealers  who  see  no  conflict  between  wilderness  and 
suburbia.  Their  sales  pitches  are  new  but  the  stakes  —  profit 


and  turnover  —  were  familiar  even  to  homesteading 
Montanans  in  the  early  1900s. 

The  early  history  of  boom-bust  Montana  is  perhaps  a  classic 
example  of  a  dubious  supposition  that  has  had  tragic 
national  dimensions:  that  the  relationship  between  a 
person  and  the  land  is  purely  private;  that  the  land's  only 
function  is  to  enable  its  owner  to  make  money. 

Following  the  1804-'06  Lewis  and  Clark  exploration,  the  fur 
traders  set  about  the  first  serious  exploitation  of  natural 
resources  in  a  way  that  characterizes  much  of  Montana's 
history.  Although  the  early  beaver  trappers  responded  to 
the  whims  of  eastern  fashion,  it  wasn't  whimsy  but  a  solid 
market  that  brought  the  open-range  cattle  industry  to 
Montana  in  1866.  This  lucrative  enterprise  satisfied  eastern 
and  foreign  investors  and  depended  on  the  seemingly 
endless  sea  of  grass  in  eastern  and  central  Montana.  But 
overgrazing  and  the  bad  luck  of  drought  weakened  the 
herds.  Finally,  more  than  400,000  cattle  starved  and  froze  in 
the  winter  of  1886-'87. 

Tfie  placer  miners,  whose  demand  for  meat  had  encouraged 
the  luckless  cattle  owners,  had  their  beginnings  at  Gold 
Creek  in  1858.  Major  gold  strikes  through  1865  brought 
thousandsof  miners,  the  first  of  Montana's  urban  crime,  and 
a  permanent  metals  industry  that  swelled  Montana's 
population  to  a  quarter  million  by  the  turn  of  the  century. 
Statehood,  deep  mining  and  copper  smelters  replaced  the 
territorial  placer  diggings  and  brought  bitter  rivalries  for 
power  that  manipulated  the  legislature  and  precipitated 
mining  shutdowns  and  bloody  labor  fights. 


—3— 


Homesteading,  encouraged  by  the  railroads,  land 
speculators,  and  the  government,  led  80,000  new  citizens  to 
Montana  by  1918.  They  furrowed  the  prairies  with  horse- 
drawn  plows  and  planted  nearly  as  much  wheat  —  3.5 
million  acres  —  as  is  planted  today  with  tractors.  The 
drought  of  1919  caused  a  crop  disaster  that  eventually  wiped 
out  towns,  banks  and  11,000  family  farms.  Winds  attacked 
the  exposed  topsoil  and  more  drought  finished  off  most  of 
those  who  continued  trying.  More  than  60,000  home- 
steaders eventually  left  the  state.  Montana  farmers  needed 
50  years  to  make  dry-land  grain  farming  the  success  it  is 
today.  But  the  spread  of  saline  seep  indicates  gaps  in  the 
knowledge  needed  to  keep  that  particularly  vital  land  use 
from  becoming  land  abuse. 

Conditions  surrounding  land  use  decisions  have  changed 
drastically  since  the  last  boom.  Perhaps  it  is  the  quickening 
pace  of  change  in  general  that  points  emphatically  to  the 
need  for  land  use  policy.  Or  perhaps  it  is  the  ever  growing 
impact  of  the  energies  and  machines  that  respond  to  our 
touch.  A  bulldozer  can  change  in  a  day  what  once  took  a 
season's  labor.  The  misjudgments  of  a  few  can  materialize 
into  nightmares  for  thousands  with  scant  warning.  Day  by 
day,  complexity  feeds  on  complexity  as  today's  tentative 
enterprise  becomes  tomorrow's  entrenched  practice. 

Our  descendants  will  surely  judge  us  on  what  we  do  to  heed 
the  lessons  of  the  past  and  provide  for  their  future.  Their 
lives,  like  ours,  will  grow  from  the  land.  This  is  the  challenge 
and  opportunity  facing  all  Montanans  today. 


TODAY'S  CONCERNS  — 
TOMORROW'S  REALITIES 

Humans  have  a  tendency  to  be  unaware  of  undesirable 
trends  until  they  result  in  full-blown  crises.  This  is 
unfortunate,  but  understandable.  Most  people  are  too  busy 
trying  to  make  ends  meet  and  responding  to  the  events  of 
the  day  to  take  the  long  view  and  try  to  separate  causes  from 
symptoms.  Consequently,  most  individuals  and  most  of 
society's  institutions,  public  and  private,  react  to  problems 
only  as  they  generate  crises. 

Typically,  for  what  appear  to  be  compelling  reasons,  some- 
thing becomes  labeled  a  "problem."  Over  time  this  is 
brought  to  the  attention  of  decision  makers  who,  if 
sufficient  interest  is  evident,  pass  or  amend  a  law.  And  so  the 
process  goes,  a  small  change  here  and  a  minor  adjustment 
there.  Rarely  are  underlying  assumptions  openly  and 
seriously  examined  and  rarely  is  the  full  range  of 
consequences  from  a  particular  action  or  decision  assessed. 
This  approach  to  problem-solving  may  cure  symptoms  but 
frequently  results  in  new  problems.  The  basic  fallacy  of  the 
piecemeal  approach,  of  course,  is  that  problems  must  be 
seen  In  their  context  as  part  of  larger  systems  if  real  solutions 
are  to  be  found.  Our  inability  to  deal  successfully  with 
natural  resource  problems  Is  a  reflection  of  our  failure  to  see 
problems  as  components  of  interrelated  systems. 

The  foregoing  observations  should  not  be  misinterpreted. 
The  point  Is  not  that  Montanans  or  the  Montana  legislature 


has  been  remiss  in  the  attention  devoted  to  environmental 
and  natural  resource  issues.  On  the  contrary,  on  many  vital 
issues  —  utility  siting,  natural  areas  designation,  strip  mine 
reclamation  —  Montana  legislation  is  looked  to  as  a  model 
by  other  states.  But  improving  the  capacity  of  Montana's 
citizens,  local  governments,  and  agencies  of  state  govern- 
ment to  respond  to  land  use  issues  rationally  and 
systematically  is  the  object  of  the  EQC  Montana  Land  Use 
Policy  Study. 

Highlighting  the  land  use  related  issues  dealt  with  by  the  last 
three  Montana  legislatures  shows  clearly  their  responsive- 
ness to  a  number  of  important  problems.  During  these  last 
three  sessions,  the  legislature  strengthened  existing 
legislation  and  took  new  initiatives  in  a  number  of  resource 
and  land  use  areas  such  as  water  and  waterway  protection, 
wildlife  management,  mining  and  mine  reclamation,  pesti- 
cides and  pest  control,  and  prevention  of  environmentally 
abusive  practices. 

The  1971  legislature  strengthened  the  coverage  of  the 
Stream  Preservation  Act  of  1967,  overhauled  the  water 
pollution  act  of  1967,  and  passed  the  floodway  manage- 
rnent  act.  In  the  mining  field,  the  legislature  enacted  the 
Landowner  Notification  Act  and  passed  legislation 
regulating  the  reclamation  of  hard  rock  mining  activities. 
Some  additions  were  made  to  the  provisions  of  the  statute 
dealing  with  city  or  city-county  planning  boards  and  zoning 
districts.  Lastly,  the  legislature  passed  the  Montana  Environ- 
mental Policy  Act  (1). 

The  1973  legislature  will  be  remembered  for  its  treatment  of 
land  use  and  energy-related  issues.  For  example,  the  legis- 
lature passed  the  Utility  Siting  Act  and  the  Water  Use  Act.  In 
addition,  the  statute  dealing  with  city-county  planning 
boards  was  revised  in  the  Montana  Subdivision  and  Platting 
Act. 

The  passage  of  the  Montana  Strip  Mining  and  Reclamation 
Act  established  what  many  regard  as  the  model  coal 
reclamation  law.  Along  with  other  energy  resource  taxation 
and  conservation  measures,  the  legislature  enacted  the  Strip 
Mined  Coal  Conservation  Act.  Lastly,  concern  over  the 
impact  of  rural  subdivisions  on  agricultural  land  led  to 
enactment  of  a  greenbelt  law  (2). 

The  1974  legislature  devoted  much  attention  to  environ- 
mental and  natural  resource  issues.  The  legislature  passed 
the  Strip  Mine  Siting  Act,  The  Montana  Natural  Areas  Act, 
and  placed  a  three-year  moratorium  on  significant  new 
appropriations  of  water  from  the  Yellowstone  River  (3). 

Even  this  cursory  review  of  legislative  action  in  the  environ- 
ment, land  use,  and  natural  resources  areas  illustrates  some 
important  emerging  themes.  First,  time  devoted  to  such 
issues  indicates  that  the  public  is  very  concerned  that 
development  in  Montana  must  be  carried  out  with  the  least 
possible  damage  to  the  environment.  Second,  the 
legislature  has  taken  steps  to  protect  land  and  water  as  they 
relate  to  coal  development.  Revisions  of  the  eminent 
domain  laws,  strip  mine  and  energy  conversion  facility  siting 
measures,  and  provisions  specifying  reclamation  pro- 
cedures are  designed  to  give  the  state  strong  regulating 


powers  over  coal  development.  Third,  the  legislature, 
through  its  concern  with  rural  subdivision,  the  growing 
interest  in  industrial  uses  of  the  Yellowstone  River,  and  the 
decline  in  the  use  of  agricultural  land  near  urban  areas,  is 
becoming  increasingly  concerned  with  the  relationships 
among  economic  development,  population  growth  and  the 
quality  of  life  in  Montana. 

Further,  the  legislature  has  declared  that  certain  proposed 
developments  have  such  enormous  impacts  that  only  state 
government  can  decide  objectively  whether  they  should  be 
allowed.  Hence  the  state  has  the  last  word  in  siting  of  strip 
mines  and  power  generation  facilities.  The  state  must 
approve  reclamation  plans.  The  state  reviews  certain  aspects 
of  new  subdivisions.  The  state  also  grants  permits  to  water 
appropriators.  Most  of  these  activities  require  environ- 
mental impact  statements  which  assist  administrators  and 
provide  significant  opportunity  for  citizen  involvement  in 
decisions,  while  providing  a  reference  for  what  is  happen- 
ing to  the  state  as  changes  occur. 

Many  of  these  concerns  were  reinforced  when  the  staff  of 
the  Environmental  Quality  Council  polled  Montana  county 
commissioners,  conservation  district  supervisors,  and  city- 
county,  county,  and  area-wide  planning  board  members  in 
April  1974  (4).  These  groups  are  extremely  interested  in  land 
use  issues.  From  a  list  of  traditional  land  use  problems,  these 
groups  indicated  concern  over  the  following  issues: 

1.  Preservation  of  the  economic  base  represented  by 
prime  agricultural  and  forest  lands. 

2.  Cooperation  among,  state,  regional,  and  local 
levels  of  government  In  decisions  regarding  the 
use  of  land  and  water. 

3.  Control  of  erosion,  sedimentation,  and  the  fillings 
and  dredging  of  lakes  and  streams. 

4.  Encouraging  desirable  development. 

5.  Inability  to  influence  land  use  decisions  made 
outside  the  county  which  have  effects  within  the 
county. 

6.  Guiding  development  to  locations  which  minimize 
the  undesirable  effects  of  development. 

7.  Regulating  subdivision  location  and  design. 

8.  Protecting  scenic,  cultural,  scientific,  archaeo- 
logical, and  historical  values. 

9.  Public  access  to  state  and  federal  lands  and  waters. 

10.  Cost  of  planning,  both  for  the  individual  and  the 
local  government. 

These  same  local  officials  were  asked  to  list  what  they 
considered  the  most  serious  land  use  issues  in  their  areas. 
Their  response  follows: 

1.  Preservation  of  the  economic  base  represented  by 
prime  agricultural  and  forest  lands. 

2.  Control  of  erosion,  sedimentation,  and  the  filling 
and  dredging  of  lakes  and  streams. 


3.  Cooperation  among  state,  regional,  and  local 
levels  of  government  in  decisions  regarding  the 
use  of  land  and  water. 

4.  Regulation  of  subdivision  location  and  design. 

5.  Encouraging  desirable  development. 

6.  Water  use,  development  and  storage. 

In  addition,  local  decision  makers,  particularly  county  com- 
missioners, questioned  their  ability  to  react  effectively  to 
the  changes  occuring  within  their  jurisdictions.  Reluctant  to 
raise  taxes,  lacking  adequate  technical  advice,  often  over- 
whelmed by  private  developers,  and  unfamiliar  with  all  the 
impacts  (benefits  and  detriments)  associated  with  develop- 
ment proposals,  Montana's  county  leaders  need  help 
before  their  concern  over  land  use  issues  turns  to  cynicism. 

More  evidence  of  the  growing  Interest  In  land  use  issues  is 
provided  by  a  series  of  meetings  on  land  use  sponsored  by 
the  Montana  Committee  for  the  Humanities.  Nine  regional 
workshops  were  conducted  during  October  1974  to  bring 
citizens  together  to  discuss  and  communicate  their 
concerns  over  land  use  issues  In  their  area.*  A  statewide 
conference  in  Great  Falls  integrated  the  issues  identified 
locally  and  focused  on  those  common  elements  which  must 
be  included  in  a  statewide  policy  on  land  use. 

These  workshops  illustrate  that  the  issues  surrounding  land 
use  in  Montana  are  of  tremendous  concern  to  Montana 
citizens;  a  total  of  nearly  1400  persons  attended  the  nine 
workshops.  For  example,  more  than  250  persons  attended 
the  Miles  City  workshop  on  October  29,  1974.  During  the 
course  of  the  meeting  nine  questions  emerged  from  the 
exchange  of  views  identifying  issues: 

1.  Do  we  want  to  preserve  agricultural  land  and  if  so, 
how? 

2.  Can  we  maintain  individual  property  rights  in  a 
planning  process? 

3.  What  are  our  concerns  about  government 
management  of  agricultural  lands? 

4.  Land  use  planning  should  be  done  locally  —  but 
what  kinds  of  planning  and  how? 

5.  How  do  we  avoid  national  land  use  planning? 

6.  What  kinds  of  state  and  local  controls  will  support 
planning  and  how  can  we  influence  state  govern- 
ment? 

7.  Where  should  planning  and  control  take  place? 

8.  How  can  we  keep  our  own  individual  rights  and 
avoid  government  planning  at  any  level? 

9.  How  can  we  benefit  from  the  mistakes  made  In 
other  communities? 


—5- 


Is  all  this  concern  justified?  Will  not  everything  work  out  all 
right  if  we  just  go  about  our  business? 

Answers  —  the  only  ones  now  available  —  come  from 
looking  at  other  states.  Governor  Thomas  L.  Judge  has 
commented  that  Montana  is  lucky  that  she  Is  some  years 
behind  other  states  in  development  and  has  the  opportunity 
to  learn  from  their  mistakes.  Looking  at  other  states  we  can 
gain  a  glimpse  of  a  possible  future. 

What  has  happened  to  the  orange  groves  and  beautiful 
beaches  of  southern  California  and  the  magnificent  view  of 
the  Rockies  from  Denver  is  a  cliche  that  needs  little 
repetition. 

Likewise,  the  subdivision  of  Florida  is  infamous.  Over 
200,000  lots  in  recreation  and  retirement  subdivisions  are 
registered  each  year.  In  one  disastrous  example,  a  single 
company  drained  and  subdivided  113,000  acres  of  swamp. 
Purchased  for  from  $100  to  $150  dollars  an  acre  the  lots  were 
resold  for  as  much  as  $1800  an  acre.  Ten  years  after  the  start 
of  the  subdivision  there  were  three  homes  there.  One  land- 
owner had  discovered  it  would  cost  $2,880  to  install  a  phone 
line  reaching  his  site.  The  drained  swamp  also  proved  to  be 
an  extremely  dangerous  fire  hazard  (5). 

In  New  Mexico,  a  basically  rural  state  somewhat  like 
Montana,  estimates  are  that  more  than  a  million  acres  have 
been  subdivided.  If  built  upon,  these  lots  could  accommo- 
date eight  million  persons,  or  eight  times  the  present  state 
population.  State  law  requires  developers  to  provide  access 
and  so  bulldozers  scraped  many  a  grid  out  of  the  desert  (5). 

In  one  rural  Pennsylvania  county,  subdividers  mapped 
25,000  lots  and  sold  12,000  in  five  years.  The  population  of 
the  county  was  less  than  15,000  before  the  subdividers 
began  their  work.  Soils  in  half  the  area  subdivided  are 
unsuitable  for  on-site  sewage  disposal  systems,  yet  89 
percent  of  the  subdividers  provided  no  sewers  (6). 

In  another  Pennsylvania  county,  46,000  acres  were  sub- 
divided in  five  years  beginning  in  1967.  By  1973  the  rate  of 
the  subdivision  reached  10,000  acres  per  year,  and  at  that 
rate  30  percent  of  the  county  would  be  subdivided  by  1980. 
In  Pike  and  Monroe  Counties,  Pennsylvania,  occupation  of 
all  the  lots  sold  since  1968  would  result  in  a  "second  home 
population"  five  times  the  local  resident  population  (6). 

If  the  implications  of  providing  public  services  to  such 
enormous  developments  are  staggering,  so  are  the 
implications  of  all  that  land  remaining  idle.  With  the  passage 
of  time,  ownership  will  become  clouded  and  consolidation 
of  small  lots  impossible.  If  a  handful  of  scattered  houses 
spring  up  the  subdivision  may  become  a  rural  slum,  served 
by  poor  roads  and  few  services.  Being  too  small  for  agri- 
culture or  other  non-urban  uses  the  parcels  are  neglected 
—  open  space  and  farmland  transformed  into  vacant  lots. 

The  Environmental  Quality  Council  believes  that 
Montanans  must  address  land  use  issues  and  take  bold,  new 
initiatives.  The  Montana  legislature  has  demonstrated  its 
concern  for  the  protection  of  the  Montana  environment. 
The  legislature  has  provided  strong  guidance  in  select  areas 


but  more  action  is  needed.  The  interest  in  rural  sub- 
divisions, the  impact  of  accelerated  energy  development  on 
Montana  agricultural  land,  concern  over  planning,  and 
what  appears  to  be  a  consensus  that  a  high  quality  of  life  in 
Montana  is  closely  tied  to  maintaining  the  agricultural  base 
of  the  state  provides  the  backdrop  against  which  a  land  use 
policy  must  be  formulated. 

Montana  has  two  features  that  make  it  unique  among  the 
states.  First,  its  agricultural  way  of  life  has  resulted  in  a  small, 
dispersed  population.  Second,  Montana  now  has  a  healthy 
and  stable  environment.  These  two  characteristics  go  hand 
in  hand;  one  cannot  exist  without  the  other.  Preserving  the 
agricultural  economic  base  and  its  accompanying  way  of  life 
will  limit  both  the  type  and  number  of  other  kinds  of  land 
use.  Also  vital  is  the  concept  of  protecting  land  that  either 
provides  environmental  health  (for  example,  wildlife 
habitat  and  unique  historical  or  natural  areas)  or  endangers 
human  activity  (for  example,  floodplains  and  earthquake 
zones). 


The  time  is  ripe.  Montana  is  at  a  crossroads.  No  Montana 
land  use  problem,  be  it  rural  subdivision,  saline  seep,  or  coal 
development,  has  yet  reached  the  point  where  it  is  irrever- 
sible. 


Because  different  patterns  of  land  use  over  the  years  will 
have  significantly  different  impacts  on  the  local  and  regional 
community,  the  public  is  becoming  more  and  more  aware 
of  the  disadvantages  of  letting  individuals  implicitly  or 
explicitly  do  the  planning  for  current  and  future 
generations.  When  we  look  at  other  western  states  — 
Arizona,  California,  and  Colorado  —  we  can  see  what  has 
taken  place  in  the  absence  of  effective  public  involvement 
in  land  use  decision  making.  Today,  pressures  on  Montana 
land  lead  us  to  the  conclusion  that  now,  more  than  ever, 
there  is  a  valid  public  interest  in  private  decisions  regarding 
land  use.  Agreeing  that  we  want,  for  example,  to  avoid 
repeating  some  of  Colorado's  mistakes  but  believing  that  it 
won't  happen  here  or  that  we  have  plenty  of  time  to  devise 
some  way  of  avoiding  them,  is  not  a  very  wise  approach. 
Likewise,  "business-as-usual"  will  not  suffice.  To  do  nothing 
would  perpetuate  practices  proven  to  produce  untoward 
consequences.  Similarly,  failure  to  acknowledge  the 
legitimacy  of  public  interest  in  land  use  decisions  will 
produce  ineffective  programs. 

The  right  to  property  by  individuals  is  a  basic  one, 
guaranteed  by  the  U.S.  Constitution  and  particularly 
cherished  by  many  Montanans.  Like  other  rights,  this  one  is 
not  absolute;  like  other  rights,  its  exercise  entails 
considerable  responsibilities.  The  individual  right  of 
property  does  not  mean  that  the  owner  may  do  anything  at 
all  with  the  land. 


The  future  of  Montana  depends  on  taking  positive,  public 
action  now.  Maintaining  an  environment  capable  of 
sustaining  itself  and  providing  a  high  quality  of  life  for  its 
citizens  —  provided  today  by  the  agricultural  economy  —  is 
the  responsibility  of  the  state. 


NATIONAL  GROWTH 

AND  THE 

ROCKY  MOUNTAIN  WEST 


Depending  on  the  national  fertility  rate,  the  nation's 
population  is  expected  to  jump  from  209  million  in  1973  to 
between  265  and  300  million  by  the  year  2000. 

The  Western  Region*  of  the  U.S.  Bureau  of  the  Census  is  the 
only  census  bureau  region  whose  share  of  the  total  U.S. 
population  is  projected  to  grow  over  the  next  20  years  if  the 
interstate  migration  trends  established  before  1970 
continue.  Its  share  Is  expected  to  grow  from  17.2  percent  in 
1970  to  19.1  percent  In  1990. 

The  population  of  the  mountain  sub-region,**  Including 
Montana,  is  expected  to  Increase  from  8.28  million  in  1970  to 
10.89  million  in  1990,  or  from  4.1  percent  to  4.3  percent  of 
the  U.S.  population  (8). 

Economists  generally  predict  increasing  discretionary 
Income  and  leisure  time  over  the  next  20  to  30  years.  Fore- 
casting economic  trends  is  always  hazardous,  however,  for 
the  future  depends  on  many  variables  which  seem  to  be  in 
constant  flux:  international  political  and  economic  trends; 
the  increasing  and  sometimes  artificial  scarcity  of  minerals 
and  fossil  fuels;  availability  of  investment  capital;  govern- 
mental policy,  and  the  supply  of  food  and  agricultural 
commodities.  Recent  high  inflation  rates  and  successive 
quarterly  drops  in  the  Gross  National  Product  (GNP)  have 
substantially  tempered  the  short-term  prospects  of  general 
economic  growth,  but  few  really  expect  the  long-term, 
future  to  hold  apocalyptic  economic  problems. 

What  will  be  the  impact  of  national  trends  on  Montana's 
future?  Three  key  trends  will  determine,  in  large  part, 
Montana's  future  economy.  First,  demand  for  agricultural 
products  will  continue  to  outstrip  world  supply  and  will 
create  an  increasing  need  for  Montana's  agricultural 
production.  Second,  growing  national  demand  for  energy 
and  minerals  will  continue  to  put  pressure  on  Montana's 
resources.  Third,  Montana's  unsurpassed  physical  appeal 
will  remain  in  demand  for  recreational,  second  home  and 
retirement  purposes. 


None  of  these  trends  appears  transitory.  Each  promises  to 
continue  into  the  foreseeable  future,  placing  ever  larger 
demands  on  Montana's  land  and  resource  base,  either  for 
increased  development  or  more  intensive  use.  Require- 
ments to  satisfy  the  demands  can  conflict  with  one  another, 
spawning  difficult  questions  that  have  profound  rami- 
fications: Water  for  energy  production  or  food  production? 
Land  for  farms  or  subdivisions?  Recreational  resources  for 
hunting,  backpacking, campingand  photography,  or  for  all- 
season  resorts,  power  lines,  condominiums  and  aerial 
trams?  Someday  these  conflicts  will  be  resolved,  but  on 
whose  terms?  Who  will  decide?  If  the  people  of  Montana  do 
not  debate  and  decide  them  through  their  elected  repre- 
sentatives then  the  special  interests  will  do  it  for  them. 


Some  of  these  conflicts  are  upon  us  today.  Aggregate  water 
demand  for  industrial  and  agricultural  purposes  in  the 
Yellowstone  Basin  exceeds  prudent  estimates  of  supply. 
Meeting  the  demand  probably  would  require  construction 
of  large  reservoirs,  the  flooding  of  many  valleys  and 
permanent  changes  in  large  regions  and  the  permanent  loss 
of  miles  of  free  flowing  rivers.  So  far,  this  threat  to  the  land 
has  been  stayed  by  a  moratorium  on  large  water  diversions 
in  the  basin,  but  crucial  decisions  remain  ahead. 

Many  Impacts  of  Montana's  growth  are  more  subtle  and 
widespread,  such  as  the  quiet  blur  of  subdivision  across 
thousands  of  acres  of  range  and  farmland.  As  population 
grows  so  will  the  demands  and  the  potential  for  conflict. 
Irreversible  commitments  of  Montana's  land  are  being 
made  today,  and  more  commitments  will  come  tomorrow. 
Accelerating  Montana's  population  growth  would  spur  the 
pace  of  change  and  compound  the  chances  for  damage. 


Population  Projections  for  Montana 

Between  1960  and  1970  Montana's  population  increased  2.9 
percent,  from  674,767  to  694,409.  In  mid-1974,  Montana's 
estimated  population  was  735,000,  or  5.8  percent  larger  than 
in  mid-1970,  according  to  the  latest  federal  census  estimates 
(8).  Earlier  estimates  of  county  population  changes  from 
1970  to  1973,  done  by  the  University  of  Montana  Bureau  of 
Business  and  Economic  Research  in  cooperation  with  the 
U.S.  Bureau  of  Census,  indicate  growth  of  a  similar 
magnitude.  Nine  counties  had  a  10  percent  or  greater 
increase.  Only  one  county,  Powder  River,  had  a  decrease 
greater  than  10  percent  (See  Table  1). 

The  minimal  population  growth  of  the  decade  of  the  1960s 
appears  to  be  a  thing  of  the  past,  notwithstanding  recent 
accounts  of  a  7.8  percent  drop  in  Montana's  population  by 
1990  projected  by  the  census  bureau.  This  projection  was 
the  result  of  an  analysis  incorporating  effects  on  Montana  of 
the  lowest  projected  national  fertility  rates  (10). 

Projecting  Montana's  5.8  percent  growth  since  1970  yields  a 
population  of  about  800,000  in  1980,  a  15.1  percent  increase 
during  this  decade.  This  is  over  five  times  the  growth  during 
the  1960s,  and  equal  to  Montana's  population  Increase  from 
1950  to  1970. 

In  addition,  the  potential  Impacts  of  energy  development 
on  population  in  eastern  Montana  are  staggering.  Although 
difficult  to  forecast  with  any  precision,  it  has  been  estimated 
that  anywhere  from  10,000  to  50,000  new  primary  and 
derivative  jobs  could  be  generated  (11). 

The  primary  determinant  of  population  growth  trends  in 
Montana  is  in-  and  out-migration.  The  1960s  experienced 
out-migration.  Preliminary  estimates  for  1970-1973  indicate 
that  Montana  is  now  experiencing  a  net  annual  in-migration 
of  1.4  percent. 


^  Mexico.  Ariz< 
'  Western  Region  excepi  Washington.  Oregon 


.Utah,  Nevada.  Wishing- 


TABLE  1  (9) 

Estimates  of  the  Population  of  Montana  Counties 
(in  1970,  1972  and  1973) 


Deer  Lodge 
Fergus 


July  1, 
1973^ 

Julyl 
1972 

721,000 

716,000 

6,000 

8,200 

April  1, 
1970° 


6,800 

6,700 

6,727 

2,700 

2,600 

2,526 

7^800 

7,500 

7,080 

1,800 

1,900 

1,956 

83,700 

84,200 

81,804 

5,900 

6,300 

6,473 

11,300 

11,800 

12,174 

3,100 

3,100 

3,083 

10,900 

11,000 

11,269 

15,800 

15,900 

15,652 

3,800 

3,900 

4,050 

12,700 

12,600 

12,611 

40,600 

41,000 

39,460 

Change,  1970  to  1973 
Number  Percent 


Components  of  Change,  1970  to  1973*^ 
Net  Migration 
Births  Deaths        Number        Percent 


Carfidd 

Golden  Valley 
Granite 


Lewis  and  Clark 
Uberty 


Musselshell 

Parkd 
Petroleum 


6,700 

6,200 

5,238 

2,600 

2,600 

2,667 

15,600 

15,400 

14,445 

35,500 

34,800 

33,281 

2,500 

2,400 

2,359 

17,700 

17.900 

18,%3 

2,800 

2.700 

2,875 

5,600 

5.600 

5,014 

2,200 

2,200 

2,122 

3.300 

3,200 

2,958 

61,200 

60,700 

58,263 

4,100 
11.800 

3,900 
11,800 

3,734 
11,261 

600 

700 

675 

5,200 

5,200 

5,386 

7,200 

7,300 

6,611 

2,100 

2,500 

2,862 

6,800 

6,900 

6,660 

2,000 

1,800 

1,752 

16,900 

16,100 

14,409 

9,700 

9,700 

9,837 

Toole 

Valley 
Wheatland 


2,529 
87.367 


timates  are  show 
is  the  difference 
?  denotes  net  oi 


Z    denotes  less  than  50  c 


-,  than  0.05  percent. 


eaths  are  based  on  reported  vital  statistics  from  April  1 .  1970,  to  December  31 ,  1972,  with  extrapolal 
■3. 

;  National  Park  is  included  in  Park  County. 


The  15.1  percent  increase  projected  for  1970  to  1980  there- 
fore may  not  be  excessive.  The  Department  of  Intergovern- 
mental Relations  has  projected  1975  and  1980  population 
estimates  based  on  a  50  percent  increase  in  net  1970  and 
1980  migration.  These  IGR  estimates  give  a  1975  estimate  of 
roughly  741,000  persons  and  a  1980  figure  of  807,000.  The 
Department  of  Natural  Resources  (DNR)  also  hasgenerated 
some  low,  medium,  and  high  population  forecasts  through 
the  year  2020,  based  on  an  analysis  of  many  recent 
population  and  employment  estimates.  Their  medium  fore- 
cast for  1980  is  747,000  which,  if  current  trends  prevail,  will 
be  surpassed  by  1975-76.  DNR's  high  forecast  for  1980  is 
908,000,  which  assumes  there  will  be  intensive  energy 
development  in  southeastern  Montana.  Most  likely  our 
population  in  1980  will  fall  somewhere  between  these  last 
two  estimates:  near  800,000  persons. 

If  the  present  trend  continues  through  the  end  of  the 
century  Montana  will  pass  the  million  mark  by  the  year  2000 
—  a  43  percent  increase  over  our  1970  population. 
Population  forecasting  is  fraught  with  assumptions 
vulnerable  to  changing  circumstances.  But  prudence 
demands  that  in  the  face  of  potential  population  increases 
of  this  magnitude,  Montanans  begin  now  to  protect  the 
resource  bases  which  lend  security  to  the  state's  economy 
and  offer  high  quality  life  styles  to  her  citizens. 


Many  forces  are  causing  changes  in  the  use  of  Montana's 
land.  Saline  seep  and  coal  development  are  among  the 
easily  identified  ones.  Increasing  demand  for  Montana's 
agricultural  commodities,  mineral  and  forest  resources  and 
the  growth  of  Montana's  manufacturing  and  service 
industries  will  continue  to  provide  jobs  that  will  enable 
more  people  to  work  and  live  here.  Spreading  affluence  will 
allow  many  more  Montanans,  and  non-Montanans,  to 
realize  their  dreams  for  homes  in  the  country:  on  the  lake- 
shore,  in  the  mountain  valley,  near  the  creek.  The 
cumulative  effects  of  these  and  other  more  subtle  forces  on 
the  use  of  land  and  on  space  are  not  so  readily  identifiable. 


Montana's  cities,  by  Colorado  or  California  standards,  are 
just  beginning  to  show  signs  of  suburban  sprawl  —  the 
blight  so  familiar  to  many  new  residents  arriving  to  escape 
metropolitan  problems.  As  will  be  shown  in  this  study, 
perhaps  510,000  acres  of  Montana  lying  outside  cities  and 
towns  have  been  subdivided  into  40-acre  or  smaller  parcels 
and  the  amount  of  subdivided  land  could  be  growing  by  20 
percent  per  year.  Yet  as  many  as  60  percent  of  the  existing 
subdivided  lots  may  not  have  anything  built  on  them.  Un- 
fortunately, the  land  being  subdivided  today  includes  some 
of  the  state's  best  agricultural  land  —  land  that  will  be 
needed  tomorrow  to  sustain  Montana's  economic  base. 


LAND  USE  TRENDS 
IN  MONTANA 

It  has  been  said  in  many  different  ways  that  there  is  a  special 
and  pervasive  closeness  between  the  people  and  the  land  in 
Montana.  Montana's  huge  spaces  seem  to  sustain  this  close- 
ness. But  Montana's  land  is  in  finite  supply,  comprising 
93,217,040  acres  or  145,651  square  miles  (12).  The  quantity  of 
"space"  is  not  so  easily  measured,  but  its  quantity  and 
quality  are  determined  by  the  use  Montanans  make  of  their 
finite  land. 

Table  2  presents  the  results  of  a  1967  land  use  inventory  of  70 
percent  of  Montana.  Most  of  the  area  inventoried  is  non- 
federal land.  The  federal  government  controls  about 
26,570,000  acres  of  the  state. 

Land  ownership  in  Montana  is  divided  among  the  private 
sector,  federal  and  state  governments  and  Indian 
reservations.  Federal  land  management  agenciesadminister 
29.6  percent  of  the  state's  total  area  while  state  agencies  and 
institutions  administer  6.5  percent.  Indian  reservations 
encompass  6.9  percent,  and  the  remaining  57  percent  is  held 
privately  (13). 

TABLE  2  (13) 
Land  Use  Acres  (thousands) 

Irrigated  cropland  1,648 

Non-irrigated  cropland  13,341 

Pasture  1,263 

Range  41,175 

Irrigated  native  grassland  568 

Forest  and  woodland  7,004 

Inland  water  897 

Urban  and  built-up  818 

Other*  520 


Suburban  Sprawl 


During  the  1960s  Montana's  overall  population  increased 
slightly  while  the  rural  farm  and  rural  non-farm  population 
generally  decreased.  The  growth  that  occurred,  occurred  in 
the  areas  around  the  cities  of  western  Montana  and  Billings. 


Table  3  supports  the  contention  that  most  of  the  growth  of 
the  1960s  occurred  in  urban  growth  centers,  or  "urban 
areas,"  with  a  1970  population  of  2,000  or  more.  Urban 
growth  centers  include  a  core  city  or  town  and  part  of  one  or 
more  surrounding  counties  (14).  During  the  1960s,  the 
population  of  Montana's  urban  areas  grew  16  percent 
(Column  10,  Table  3).  FHowever,  on  the  average,  the 
population  of  core  cities  and  towns  grew  only  3  percent  and 
the  population  of  the  surrounding  counties  grew  only  5 
percent.  In  the  10  fastest  growing  areas,*  core  cities  and 
towns  grew  19  percent,  surrounding  counties  grew  20 
percent  while  the  areas  themselves  grew  43  percent. 
Clearly,  Montana's  urban  areas  are  growing  faster  than  the 
cities  within  them  or  the  counties  that  contain  them.  In 
other  words,  Montana's  cities  are  beginning  to  sprawl. 

Table  4  presents  additional  evidence  of  sprawl  based  on 
1973  estimates  of  net  migration  into  the  counties  adjacent  to 
five  of  Montana's  most  populous  counties.  Net  migration  is 
the  difference  between  natural  increase  (excess  of  births 
over  deaths)  and  total  population  Increase. 


.1 

I       I 

I 
I 


ill 

2 


I     I 


^s"S3^^ssss=!S^"•ss=■^2^S''"sa^^ss•; 


;sJ.SSIssJ.SJ.s,5s.?JJ,ssSs,s5,s,ss.s,a"H$5Ss.JSP,£.lsSJ, 


gslg3.SSSs?s?Ssis,'i-SsSSs«lisStS5  =  -';gsg5ggPSE 


;ffi'"'g~~^S°Sf:i2¥?'~?S2S'"?^'='^?" 


|p,|a.5.||||||||||||§|3S.||||||P.gg5.|S,|§^ 


35-05Q-;dq-'JC 


•i    II     = 


;7    ^, 


t 

?g^a 

^i 

s 

i 

ii5i 

n 

u^k 

ii 

ill 

*  =  *! 
Ifll 
I?  II 


S  III 
s     ijil 


illllilllilJlilllilflalllliJlllllflU 


1 

:| 

1 

1 

oPi 

■1 

It 

If 

3P 

1 

,^? 

^'3 

o^ 

'f 

r-^' 

?- 

^f 

£ 

II 

^1 

i 

j« 

i* 

a 

i! 

i 

l_ 

!j 

! 

S    ' 

^ 

g 

i 

TABLE  4 
-County  Effects  of  Sprawl 


Table  5  compares  the  EIC  results  to  the  Department  of 
Revenue's  suburban  tract  figures. 


Net  Adjacent 

County      Migration  (%)      County(ies) 


Lewis  &  Clark      +4.2 


Yellowstone 

+2.4 

Cascade 

-1.3 

Gallatin 

+6.9 

lefferson 
Broadwater 


Ravalli 
Mineral 


Musselshell 
Big  Horn 


Teton 
Madison 


Net 
Migration  {%) 

+26.3 
+  5.5 

+16.5 
+  9.5 

+10.3 
+  6.1 

+  6.5 

+11.0 


Acres  of  Subdivision  by  County 


Subdivision  Activity 

Until  recently  the  only  available  information  on  statew^ide 
subdivision  activity  were  the  "suburban  tract"  classification 
data  generated  by  the  Board  of  Equalization  (now  the 
Department  of  Revenue),  for  inclusion  in  its  biennial 
reports.  For  a  number  of  reasons  this  information  has 
inherent  inaccuracies  of  a  conservative  nature  but  of 
undetermined  magnitude: 

1.  There  is  no  definitive  definition  of  a  suburban  tract. 
The  data,  gathered  by  county  assessors,  are  subject 
to  time,  effort,  and  interest  constraints,  as  well  as 
differing  interpretations  of  the  term  suburban 
tract. 

2.  Generally  speaking,  lots  greater  than  5  acres  are 
not  necessarily  included  as  suburban  tract  by 
county  appraisers  and  lots  greater  than  40  acres  are 
seldom  included  (15). 

3.  Not  all  real  estate  transactions  are  recorded  by  the 
county  clerk  and  recorder.  There  is  currently  no 
legal  requirement  to  record  a  deed  for  those  real 
estate  transactions  falling  outside  the  scope  of  sub- 
division as  defined  by  the  Montana  Subdivision 
and  Platting  Act,  enacted  in  1973  and  amended  in 
1974.  Also,  transactions  on  a  contract-for-deed 
basis,  tend  not  to  be  recorded  at  the  time  of  sale.  A 
1973  state  government  inventory  of  subdivision 
activity  in  Ravalli  County  found  62  percent  of 
current  real  estate  transactions  to  be  by  contracts 
for  deed,  73  percent  of  which  were  not  recorded 
(16).  This  inventory  data  suggests  that  45  percent  of 
transactions  in  rural  land  never  have  been 
recorded. 

During  the  summer  of  1974,  personnel  from  the  Environ- 
mental Information  Center*  (EIC)  researched  the  records  of 
plats  and  of  certificates  of  survey  in  35  county  courthouses. 
Excluded  from  the  EIC  inventory  were  subdivisions  within 
cities  and  towns  and  parcels  greater  than  40  acres  in  size  (see 
Appendix  A  for  inventory  methodology).  Combining  the 
EIC  results  with  the  suburban  tract  data  and  the  results  of  the 
Ravalli  County  inventory  provides  an  estimate  of  statewide 
subdivision  activity. 


County 

Beaverhead 

Big  Horn 

Broadwater 

Carbon 

Cascade 

Custer 

Deer  Lodge 

Fergus 

Flathead 

Gallatin 

Glacier 

Golden  Valley 

Granite 

Jefferson 

Judith  Basin 

Lake 

Lewis  and  Clark 

Lincoln 

Madison 

Meagher 

Mineral 

Missoula 

Musselshell 

Park 

Pondera 

Powell 

Ravalli 

Rosebud 

Sanders 

Silver  Bow 

Stillwater 

Sweet  Grass 

Teton 

Toole 

Yellowstone 


Dept.  of  Revenue 
March,  1973  (17) 

1,887 

228 

86 

2,325 

4,704 

768 

2,769 

1,142 

100,079 

15,573 

1,909 

1,180 

5,415 

2,125 

193 

19,977 

14,406 

8,163 

2,187 

870 

1,004 

33,800 

-0- 

5,454 

776 

12,205 

19,239 

342 

-0- 

-0- 

6,029 

380 

651 

702 

17,243 


EIC 

Summer,  1974  (18) 

1,867 
662 
151 

2,621 

8,460 
17,876 

1,832 

1,460 

56,442 

19,999 

635 

1,204 

3,888 

2,866 

1,460 

9,880 
10,659 

2,994 
13,475 

1,402 

2,136 
40,816 
33,031 

8,052 
558 

6,928 

50,267 

454 

1,398 

2,129 

8,713 
703 
353 

2,081 
18,647 


Total  Acres  Subdivided        283,811 


336,099 


Some  obvious  discrepancies  between  the  figures  can  be 
explained  easily: 

1.  The  suburban  tract  classification  also  includes 
orchards.  This  may  explain  the  substantially  larger 
Department  of  Revenue  figures  in  Flathead,  Lake, 
and  Lincoln  counties. 

2.  In  Custer  County,  Sundial  Estates  and  Ranchettes 
encompasses  17,000  acres.  The  land  had  not  been 
platted  or  filed;  however  40-acre  tracts  were  being 
sold. 

3.  In  Madison  County,  Shining  Mountains  has  sub- 
divided 10,784  acres;  5,320  were  recorded  after 
March,  1973. 

4.  In  Musselshell  County,  R.L.C.,  Inc.  has  subdivided 
15,440  acres  since  March,  1973.  Reforestation,  Inc. 
has  subdivided  10,306  acres;  the  dates  were  not 
recorded.  Timber  Tracts,  Inc.  holds  3,948  acres. 

a  non-profit,  public  interest  group  devoted  to 


The  Department  of  Revenue  figures  exceed  those  of  the  EIC 
by  1,000  acres  or  more  in  four  counties;  Glacier,  Granite, 
Lewis  and  Clark,  and  Powell.  Adding  these  differences  to 
the  EIC  total  of  334,018  acres  reveals  that,  as  of  summer,  1974, 
there  are  at  least  347,924  subdivided  acres  in  the  35  counties. 


Data  compiled  for  Flathead  County  indicate  that,  as  of  May, 
1973,  only  41  percent  of  all  lots  created  through  subdivision 
since  the  county  was  incorporated  (1893)  had  been  built 
upon  and  that  27  percent  of  the  lots  created  had  never  even 
been  sold  (21). 


According  to  the  Department  of  Revenue  these  35  counties 
contain  98  percent  of  the  subdivided  acreage  statewide.  If 
the  347,924  acres  include  98  percent  of  all  subdivisions,  then 
355,400  acres  have  been  subdivided  statewide.  But  this 
figure  probably  understates  the  actual  total  considerably 
because  many  real  estate  sales  are  on  a  contract-for-deed 
basis.  As  stated  earlier,  about  45  percent  of  contracts  for 
deed  in  Ravalli  County  were  not  recorded.  Conservatively 
assuming  that  30  percent  of  subdivided  acreage  statewide 
has  not  been  recorded,  then  about  510,000  acres  lying 
outside  cities  and  towns  may  have  been  subdivided  into 
parcels  less  than  40  acres. 

For  comparison,  510,000  acres  is  almost  1  percent  of  the 
roughly  60  million  acres  of  private  land  in  Montana.  It  is  60 
percent  of  the  acreage  of  existing  urban  (built-up)  areas  and 
it  equals  1  acre  for  every  1.5  persons  residing  in  the  state  in 
1974. 

From  1963  to  1974  the  acreage  in  suburban  tracts  increased 
by  an  average  of  23  percent  per  year.  From  March  1972  to 
March  1973  suburban  tract  acreage  increased  28.3  percent 
(See  Table  6).  Projecting  the  23  percent  average  annual 
increase,  Montana's  subdivided  acreage  would  increase 
from  the  estimated  510,000  acres  of  today  to  roughly  4.9 
million  acres  by  1985,  exceeding  8  percent  of  the  private 
land  in  the  state.  Previously  discussed  deficiencies  in  the 
suburban  tract  data  may  have  resulted  in  overestimating  the 
rate  of  increase,  but  even  a  conservative  10  percent  annual 
increase  would  result  in  1.4  million  subdivided  acres  by 
1985. 


TABLE  6  (17,  19,  20) 


1963 
1972 
1973 

1963-1973 
1972-1973 


Speculation  in  Land 

The  subdivision  of  agricultural  land  is  all  but  irreversible. 
The  dispersal  of  ownership  can  make  it  too  costly  to 
combine  parcels  into  economically  viable  agricultural  units 
or  into  units  for  other  large-scale  developments.  As  cities 
continue  to  expand  some  conversion  of  land  to  urban  uses  is 
inevitable  and  in  the  public  interest.  But  the  subdivision  of 
land  for  which  there  is  little  demand  or  for  speculative 
purposes  is  a  long-term  public  loss. 


Acreage  in 

Acreage  in 

Agricultural  Land 

Suburban  Tract 

53,416,723 

36.501 

52,037,832 

225,886 

51,773,311 

289,876 

Decrease 

Increase 

1,643,412 

253,375 

264,521 

63,990 

A  1974  U.S.  Forest  Service  study  of  11  subdivisions 
developed  in  the  West  Yellowstone  area  since  1966  reports 
that  only  10  percent  of  the  lots  created  had  been  built  upon 
and  that  68  percent  of  them  had  not  been  sold  (22). 

Little  additional  information  on  land  speculation  is  avail- 
able. However,  the  80-year  period  covered  by  the  Flathead 
County  sample  lends  it  substantial  significance.  If  similar 
amounts  of  subdivided  land  throughout  the  state  are  unsold 
and  undeveloped,  then  perhaps  306,000  acres  have  been 
subdivided  without  justification  of  any  housing  need. 


Conversion  of  Agricultural  Land 

U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture  data  released  in  January 
1974  indicate  that  there  has  been  a  4.7  million  acre  decrease 
in  acreage  in  its  "land  in  farms"  category  during  the  last 
decade  in  Montana  (23).  State  Department  of  Revenue 
figures  suggest  that  1,643,412  acres  of  land  were  removed 
from  agricultural  use  during  the  same  period.  Land  is  taken 
from  agriculture  for  a  number  of  uses:  Conversion  to 
residential  or  second  home  use,  annexed  by  cities  or  towns, 
conversion  to  industrial  or  commercial  uses,  mining,  for 
reservoirs  and  highways.  Land  removed  from  agriculture  for 
these  uses  usually  is  taken  forever. 


Of  the  Department  of  Revenue's  estimate  of  1.6  million  acre 
decline  in  agricultural  land,  16  percent  (264,521  acres)  was 
removed  from  agriculture  during  the  1972-'73  farm  year 
alone.  At  this  rate  there  would  be  4.5  million  fewer 
agricultural  acres  in  1990  than  in  1973.  Table  6  documents 
these  changes  in  the  use  of  land. 

Table  7  shows  acreage  changes  in  the  three  major  classes  of 
agricultural  land:  irrigated,  non-irrigated,  and  grazing. 
Interestingly,  irrigated  land  shows  the  greatest  proportional 
decrease,  7.7  percent.  However,  one  reason  for  the 
decrease  may  be  that  acres  placed  in  irrigation  in  1963 
proved  economically  unsuccessful  and  were  removed.  This 
explanation  is  supported  by  the  fact  that  irrigated  acreage  in 
1966  was  substantially  less  than  that  in  1963.  Non-irrigated 
and  grazing  land  had  roughly  the  same  acreage  decreases, 
although  the  percentage  decline  in  non-irrigated  acreage 
was  three  times  that  for  grazing. 

During  the  last  year  acreage  in  irrigated  and  non-irrigated 
farm  uses  has  increased.  Probably  the  increase  is  due  to  new 
irrigation  projects  and  the  cultivation  of  idle  land  in 
response  to  increased  demand  and  prices  for  agricultural 
commodities.  Grazing  land  decreased  substantially  in  1972- 
'73  mainly  through  conversion  to  non-irrigated  cropland. 


—12— 


TABLE  7  (19,  24,  20,  17) 
Acres  in  Agricultural  Land  Classification 


Year  Irrigated 


Non- 
Irrigaled 


Crazing 


1963  1,477,428 

1966  1,363,159 

1972  1,362,485 

1973  1,363,171 


11,514,455 
11,870,777 


38,330,977 
37,976,082 


Change  in  Acreage  by  Land  Class 

%     Grazing 


Non- 
Year  Irrigated      %      Irrigated 


1963-1973      -114,257      (-7.7)       -751,976  (-6)     -831,321       (-2.1) 

1966-1973  +21       (-0-) 


The  data  on  land  conversion  also  indicate  the  dual  effects  of 
subdivision  activity  on  agriculture.  Not  only  is  the  acreage 
available  to  agriculture  reduced,  but  the  land  taken  out  of 
production  tends  to  be  of  better  than  average  productivity. 


TABLE  9  (19,  17) 
Average  Assessed  Value  per  Acre  (Dollars) 


Non- 

Irrigated 

Irrigated 

1%3 

7  Counties 

39.13 

20.21 

State 

33.03 

12.43 

1973 

7  Counties 

33.55 

22.78 

State 

32.92 

16.42 

Crazing 


3.74 
3.39 


It  is  apparent,  that  to  the  extent  average  assessed  value  per 
acre  reflects  the  productivity  of  land,  the  seven  counties 
with  the  greatest  subdivision  activity  generally  include  land 
of  better  than  average  productivity.  The  superiority  of  the 
land  in  these  counties  is  most  apparent  for  non-irrigated 
land. 


Table  8  shows  changes  in  acreage  by  agricultural  land  class 
for  the  seven  Montana  counties*  having  the  most  land 
classified  in  suburban  tracts.  During  the  last  decade  there 
have  been  15.3  percent  and  15.2  percent  decreases  in  non- 
irrigated  and  grazing  acreages,  respectively,  in  these 
counties.  These  are  significantly  greater  than  the  rates  of 
change  for  the  state  as  a  whole,  6  percent  and  2.1  percent 
respectively.  The  change  in  irrigated  acreage  in  these 
counties  has  been  negligible.  The  number  of  acres  irrigated, 
however,  is  heavily  dependent  on  single  factors  such  as  a 
new  irrigation  project. 


TABLE  10  (19,17) 
Percent  Change  in  Assessed  Value  Per  Acre 


1%3-1973 

7  Counties 
State 


-14.3 
-     .3 


Non- 
Irrigated 

+12.7 
+32.1 


+3.9 
+6.3 


TABLE  8  (19,  24,  20,  17) 
Change  in  7-County  Acreage  by  Class 


Non- 
Irrigated      %     Irrigated 


%     Crazing 


1963-1973  -97-098    (15.3)      -615,157    (-15.2) 

1966-1973  -3707       (-.9) 

1972-1973  -4929*    (-1.1)         -  9,222     (-  1.5)    -  80,545    (-  2.0) 


Table  10  indicates  that  the  average  assessed  value  per  acre, 
and  thus  the  average  productivity  of  all  irrigated  land  in  the 
seven  counties,  dropped  rather  sharply  from  1963  to  1973 
while  the  average  assessed  values  of  the  state's  irrigated  land 
in  general  remained  about  the  same.  The  decline  in  average 
assessed  value  per  acre  indicates  that  the  irrigated  land 
going  out  of  production  in  the  seven  counties  is  of  better 
than  average  production  for  the  counties.  Because  the 
seven  counties  are  of  generally  better  than  average 
productivity  to  begin  with,  the  land  going  out  of  production 
in  these  counties  therefore  is  some  of  Montana's  best  agri- 
cultural land. 


•Excluding  Lewis  and  Clark  County.  Lewis  and  Clark  County  had  a  significant  increase  in 
irrigated  acreage  in  1972-73  due  to  recently  complete  irrigation  projects.  Including  this 
County  would  change  the  figure  to  +3628. 


The  assessed  value  per  acre  of  agricultural  land  is  an 
indicator  of  the  productivity  of  the  land.  The  assessed  value 
is  derived  from  estimates  of  the  land's  yield  and  is  not 
affected  by  inflation.  Table  9  compares  the  average  assessed 
value  per  acre  in  the  seven  counties  with  that  of  the  state  as  a 
whole. 


Information  used  in  this  discussion  has  been  abstracted 
from  Biennial  Reports  of  the  Montana  Board  of 
Equalization.  The  data  are  generated  by  county  assessor's 
officers  and  are  subject  to  the  inaccuracies  previously 
discussed.  However,  in  aggregate  these  statistics  can  be 
assumed  reasonably  sound. 


'Flathead,  Gallatin,  Lake,  Lewis  and  Clark,  Missoula.  Ravalli  and  Yellowstone. 


LAND  CONVERSION   AND 
ECONOMICS:  THE  COSTS 
OF  GROWTH 

Decisions  committing  land,  often  irreversibly,  to  a  variety  of 
uses  are  made  daily  in  Montana.  In  many  case,  the  decisions 
are  determined  by  conventional  profit  and  loss  accounting, 
personal  income  accounting,  or  traditional  cost  and  benefit 
analysis  from  the  perspective  of  an  Individual  agency. 
Generally,  decisions  are  being  made  on  a  basis  of  what  pays 
off  for  the  decision  maker.  This  is  a  popular  way  of  doing 
things  and  has  received  little  scrutiny.  By  definition 
however,  this  kind  of  decision  making  normally  excludes 
consideration  of  the  public  impacts  (externalities)  it  causes. 
The  perspective  of  the  individual  usually  is  limited  to  a  single 
purpose  analysis  such  as  return  on  investment,  economic 
gain,  point  A  to  point  B  transportation  networks,  engineer- 
ing feasibility,  and  so  on. 

No  doubt  these  are  valid  concerns  for  the  single  decision 
making  entity.  However,  decisions  which  affect  land  use 
usually  have  impacts  which  extend  to  the  wider  com- 
munity. A  decision  to  develop  land  either  for  residential  or 
Industrial  purposes  has  many  impacts  on  the  local  com- 
munity, including: 

1.  A  rise  in  taxable  valuations  in  the  vicinity  of  the 
development,  which  means  higher  taxes  on  nearby 
residents  and  Increased  revenues  to  the  govern- 
ment having  jurisdiction. 

2.  Increased  traffic  and  congestion  on  nearby  roads 
and  In  shopping  areas. 

3.  Increased  enrollment  in  the  public  school  system. 

4.  Increased  demand  for  public  services,  such  as 
roads  and  road  maintenance,  libraries,  police  and 
fire  protection,  water  supply  and  sewage  and  solid 
waste  disposal. 

5.  The  loss  of  previous  land  uses  and  the  values  they 
provided. 


6.    A     temporary     increase 
construction  activity. 


development    and 


7.  In  the  case  of  industrial  development,  a  peak 
construction  cycle  and  increased  and  heavier  use 
of  local  roadways  and  public  utilities,  all  producing 
complicated  effects  on  the  local  economy. 

8.  Perhaps  a  transfer  in  local  retail  trade  Income  if  the 
new  families  moving  Into  the  area  are  from  another 
part  of  town,  or  a  net  Increase  In  community 
Income  If  they  are  mostly  from  outside  the  local 
area. 

9.  An  Irreversible  commitment  of  land  that  will 
influence  local  growth  patterns.  Alternative  uses  of 
the  land  may  be  foreclosed.  The  development  may 


have  contributed  greater  benefits  to  the  total  com- 
munity If  it  had  used  land  resources  elsewhere. 

Traditional  economic  analysis,  market  economics,  con- 
centrates on  the  payoff  to  the  individual  or  decision  making 
unit.  This  ecnomic  concept  of  focusing  on  payoff  also  can  be 
applied  by  the  total  community  through  a  modified  cost  and 
benefit  approach.  This  involves  assessing  the  impact  of 
proposed  land  uses  in  terms  of  detriments  and  benefits 
accruing  to  the  community  immediately  and  in  the  future, 
and  determining  how  the  detriments  and  benefits  will  be 
distributed  in  the  population.  This  approach  can  provide 
information  needed  to  consider  a  proposed  project  in  terms 
of  its  impacts  on  the  total  community.  Major  land  use 
decisions  are  the  most  significant  determinant  of  the  future 
environments  of  cities,  towns,  and  rural  areas. 

The  first  step  In  assessing  a  development's  impact  on  the 
community  Is  to  define  "community."  It  can  be  a  political  or 
tax  jurisdiction,  a  geographic  area  or  a  region.  For  purposes 
of  fiscal  analysis  it  is  helpful  to  use  tax  jurisdictions.  For  large 
developments  it  may  be  desirable  to  use  large  geographical 


Fiscal  impacts  are  the  easiest  to  define.  Obvious  benefits 
include  increased  tax  revenues  for  the  school  district,  and 
for  the  city  or  county.  Demands  for  schools,  sewers,  storm 
drains,  police  and  fire  protection,  municipal  water  supply, 
road  upgrading  and  maintenance  and  public  facilities  are 
obvious  public  costs.  Communities  should  ask  (25): 


How  many  children  will  the  new  development 
bring,  either  directly  or  indirectly? 

Does  the  present  school  system  have  capacity  to 


absorb  additional  children? 


If  not,  what  will  be  the  cost  of  additional  teachers, 
staff  and  supplies? 

Will  there  be  a  need  for  additional  buildings  and 
playgrounds?  If  so,  how  much  will  they  cost? 

Where  will  the  money  come  from  to  meet  these 
increased  costs? 

At  what  stage  of  development  will  the  community 
need  to  install  a  sewage  system,  a  sewage  treat- 
ment plant? 

How  will  the  development  affect  the  community 
water  supply?  Will  additional  wells  lowerthe  water 
table  and  conflict  with  existing  water  rights?  Can 
the  water  supply  be  increased;  at  what  cost? 

Will  additional  equipment  and  machinery  be 
needed?  Will  additional  workers  be  needed? 

How  will  the  community  dispose  of  the  additional 
waste  that  will  be  generated  by  this  development? 
Where  will  the  community  purchase  new  land  fill 
areas?  What  will  they  cost? 


•  Will  the  installation  of  new,  or  additional,  public 
utility  systems  mean  special  assessments  for  the 
entire  community? 

•  Will  the  community's  present  recreational  facilities 
increase  in  demand? 

•  Will  any  new  recreational  facilities  created  by  the 
proposed  development  be  open  to  the  community 
as  a  whole? 

•  Has  the  community  made  adequate  provisions  for 
parkland  and  open  space? 

•  If  there  is  a  volunteer  fire  system,  will  additional 
demands  create  a  need  for  a  paid  staff,  or  for  new 
fire  fighting  equipment? 

•  Will  the  existing  water  system  provide  adequate 
fire  protection? 

•  Can  the  police  force  handle  an  Increase  in  city 
population  density,  or  will  it  have  to  enlarge  to 
maintain  the  same  quality  of  protection? 

•  Will  the  police  or  fire  departments  need  a  new 
station,  or  new  equipment  —  automobiles,  motor- 
cycles, call  boxes? 

•  Will  the  new  development  eventually  force  a  need 
for  expanded  health  care  of  the  poor  and  elderly? 

•  Will  there  be  a  need  for  additional  hospital  or  clinic 
capacity?  If  so,  how  many  people  will  need  to  be 
hired;  what  buildings  will  be  needed? 

•  What  new  roads  will  have  to  be  built  and  what  old 
roads  will  have  to  be  widened,  strengthened  and 
paved?  How  much  of  the  cost  of  the  expansion  will 
the  community  have  to  bear? 

•  Will  the  community  have  to  supply  additional 
public  transportation?  Will  expansion  of 
transportation  requirements  mean  assessments 
against  the  existing  population? 

•  What  will  be  the  effects  on  existing  industrial  and 
commercial  enterprises,  particularly  on  those  in 
city  or  town  centers? 


Another  economic  benefit  associated  with  development 
includes  an  increase  in  community  income  due  to  real 
estate  transactions,  legal  work,  surveying  and  construction 
activity,  and  financing  arrangements.  Market  values  also 
may  increase  in  the  local  area,  and  although  this  may  be 
considered  an  increase  in  community  wealth  it  may  mean 
higher  property  taxes  for  nearby  landowners,  depending  on 
local  valuation  and  assessment  procedures. 

Impacts  that  are  primarily  non-economic  are  determined  by 
the  proposed  development  site,  how  the  location  relates  to 
the  surrounding  community,  and  the  prior  use  and  value  of 
the  land.  A  development's  impact  on  water  quality  will 
depend  on  the  proposed  source  of  water  and  its  relation- 
ship to  local  watersheds,  water  tables,  and  the  existing 
demands  on  them.  The  effect  on  air  quality  will  depend  on 
many  factors  including  atmospheric  conditions, 
transportation  networks,  and  traffic  generation. 

The  location  of  a  development  may  be  precedent  setting 
and  significantly  affect  future  land  use  patterns  of  the  com- 
munity. The  implications  of  development  location  are 
important  and  deserve  careful  study.  Development  of  a 
scattered  rather  than  compact  nature  has  a  pronounced 
impact  on  the  quality  of  local  wildlife  and  recreation 
resources.  Valuable  wildlife  and  recreation  experiences  are 
dependent  on  availability,  access,  and  quality  of  resource. 
Suburban  sprawl  and  second  home  development  tends  to 
decrease  these  values.  Sprawl  also  requires  many  miles  of 
roads,  generates  additional  traffic  and  Increases  fuel 
consumption.  Compact  urban  areas  are  an  effective  tool  for 
conserving  energy  and  free  much  human  energy  for 
activities  other  than  commuting. 

Rural  subdivisions  have  similar  impacts  at  perhaps  greater 
cost.  Lots  remain  unframed  and  unoccupied  as  owners  wait 
out  a  speculation  game.  Land  speculation  confounds  public 
revenue  and  expense  forecasts  and  often  causes  land 
suitable  for  recreation  or  agriculture  to  lay  idle.  If  enough 
lots  remain  undeveloped,  market  values  of  the  property 
may  fall,  thus  decreasing  revenues  to  the  local  community. 

Non-local  ownership  of  subdivided  land  affects  the  timing 
of  local  fiscal  analysis.  Community  income  generated  by 
non-local  vacationers  varies  with  the  season  and  the 
frequency  of  use.  Public  cost  estimates  are  invalidated  as 
"vacation  homes"  become  primary  residences.  Unforeseen 
demand  can  occur  for  public  services,  particularly  road 
maintenance,  water  and  sewage  systems  and  schools. 


Fiscal  analysis  also  depends  on  other  assumptions  made 
about  the  proposed  development.  How  many  permanent, 
seasonal,  or  short-term  (construction)  residents  are 
projected?  Will  they  be  newcomers  or  from  another  part  of 
the  same  community?  How  long  will  it  take  for  the  develop- 
ment to  be  completed?  Will  the  developer  merely  sell  lots  or 
also  construct  housing?  Does  the  development  comple- 
ment or  overload  current  and  planned  future  community 
facilities  and  services?  The  answers  to  these  questions 
indicate  when  the  fiscal  impacts  will  occur  and  whether  a  lag 
may  exist  between  demand  for  public  services  and  the 
financial  ability  of  the  jurisdiction  to  pay  for  them. 


When  speculative  activity  and  non-local  ownership  occur  in 
rural  areas  attendent  detrimental  impacts  are  magnified. 
Surrounding  land  values  become  linked  to  the  success  or 
failure  of  the  development.  As  the  local  economy  becomes 
dependent  on  seasonal  recreation  it  fluctuates 
unpredictably.  Demand  for  services  strain  small  com- 
munities that  lack  the  resources  to  serve  residents  of  distant 
subdivisions  with  roads,  health  care  and  police  and  fire 
protection.  Locally  valuable  open  space,  recreation  and 
wildlife  resources  are  diminished  and  local  social  structures 
and  mores  are  influenced  by  newcomers  and  vacationers 
who  may  not  respect  community  traditions. 


-15— 


The  subdivision  of  agricultural  land  has  substantial 
economic  and  non-economic  long-term  costs.  Sustainable 
agricultural  production,  open  space,  and  a  life-style 
dependent  on  a  proximity  to  agriculture  —  all  are  foregone. 
As  land  values  increase  due  to  subdivision  activity,  market 
values  of  farm  properties  also  increase  in  a  chain  reaction 
that  gobbles  up  farmland  and  will  eventually  result  in  a 
decline  in  the  agricultural  base  of  the  community  and  the 
nation  as  a  whole.  In  the  face  of  well-documented  inter- 
national food  shortages  and  a  U.S.  policy  of  assisting  in 
reducing  these  shortages,  loss  of  agricultural  land  has 
significant  national  implications. 

Whether  for  industrial,  residential,  recreational  or  second 
home  purposes,  land  use  conversions  have  detriments  and 
benefits  affecting  the  total  community.  Many  of  the  fiscal 
and  primary  economic  effects  can  be  quantitatively 
estimated.  Other  physical  and  social  effects  can  only  be 
qualitatively  discussed.  Distributional  effects  of  detriments 
and  benefits  must  be  analyzed  over  time  and  among 
segments  of  the  population:  Who  will  reap  the  benefits  and 
who  will  suffer  the  detriments?  Will  today's  citizens  reap 
and  tomorrow's  citizens  suffer? 

Current  Literature  and  Research 

Average  county-wide  mill  levies  in  the  seven  Montana 
counties  which  grew  fastest  between  1960  and  1970*  were 
compared  to  average  county-wide  mill  levies  for  the  state  as 
a  whole.  Mill  levies  are  the  taxes  levied  per  dollar  of 
valuation;  they  give  an  indication  of  changing  tax  burden 
over  time.  The  mill  levies  used  included  state,  county  and 
school  levies.  Table  11  shows  that  in  the  seven  fastest 
growing  counties  the  average  tax  increased  38.2  mills,  while 
statewide  taxes  increased  30.2  mills  in  an  average  county. 
Hence  the  seven  counties  had  a  tax  increase  25  percent 
greater  than  average  for  the  state. 

TABLE  11  (19,  20) 
Average  County-wide  Mill  Levies 


1964 

1972 

Difference 

Statewide 

107.73 

138.13 

30.4 

7  Counties 

116.45 

154.65 

38.2 

These  results  tend  to  contradict  the  often-heard  contention 
that  growth  leads  inevitably  to  increased  economies  of  scale 
in  financing  community  public  services,  but  final  deter- 
mination of  the  relationships  among  rate  of  growth, 
population  size  and  taxes  awaits  further  research,  and  must 
include  consideration  of  the  quality  of  services  provided.  In 
the  example  above,  quality  of  services  was  not  considered. 

Few  current  subjects  produce  more  controversy  than  those 
dealing  with  the  costs  and  benefits  associated  with  com- 
munity growth.  Fundamental  questions  concerning  how 
one  computes  costs  and  benefits  as  well  as  how  one  should 
make  final  comparisons  are  just  two  issues  that  remain 
unresolved.  In  addition,  what  factors  need  to  be  taken  into 
account  when  conducting  cost-benefit  studies  is  unclear. 

Resolving  these  issues  is  beyond  the  scope  of  this  study.  But 
Montana  county  commissioners  are  increasingly  concerned 


about  the  costs  of  growth  in  their  jurisdictions.  One  effort  to 
help  local  decision  makers  and  the  public  learn  what  new 
subdivisions  may  cost,  in  terms  of  additional  publicservices, 
is  the  environmental  assessment  procedure  established  by 
the  Department  of  Intergovernmental  Relations  in  carrying 
out  the  provisions  of  the  Montana  Subdivision  and  Platting 
Act.  Under  this  process,  developers  must  provide  the  com- 
missioners with  detailed  information  on  what  additional 
services  a  project  would  require  and  who  would  be  asked  to 
bear  the  costs.  (See  Sub-chapter  22  of  Title  22,  Montana 
Administrative  Code.) 

What  follows  is  a  brief  summary  of  some  recent  studies  that 
have  tried  to  specifically  address  the  costs  of  growth.  To 
some  extent  these  studies  try  to  lay  open  the  same  issues 
intended  to  be  addressed  in  the  subdivision  environmental 
assessments.  The  summaries  are  presented  to  acquaint 
readers  with  the  variety  and  scope  of  research  currently 
under  way. 

A.  Impacts  of  Large  Recreational  Developments  Upon 
Semi-Primitive  Environments:  The  Gallatin  Canyon  Case 
Study  (26),  investigates  the  effects  of  the  Big  Sky  real  estate 
development  on  the  Gallatin  Canyon  and  Gallatin  County  in 
southwestern  Montana.  Principal  economic  conclusions  of 
the  study  follow: 

1.  From  1970  to  1974  the  average  price  per  acre  for  tracts  less 
than  40  acres  lying  outside  city  limits  rose  to  about  $5,600 
from  $3,000,  an  increase  of  87  percent. 

2.  From  1%9  to  1975,  annual  maintenance  costs  for  U.S.  High- 
way 191  a  re  projected  to  i  ncrease  to  $1 52,000  from  a  base  of 
$103,000  annually. 

3.  Improvements  at  Gallatin  Field,  the  Bozeman  airport,  are 
expected  to  require  $10.3  million  over  the  next  16  years. 

4.  Enrollment  at  Ophir  School  (District  No.  72)  increased 
from  10  pupils  in  1970  to  62  in  early  1974.  The  school  budget 
jumped  to  $40,000  from  $8,500  during  the  same  period. 
Levies  in  the  school  district  jumped  from  140.16  mills  in 
1970  to  185  mills  in  1974,  a  32  percent  rise. 

5.  Since  1970,  about  $7  million  has  been  added  to  local 
payrolls. 

6.  A  1973  sample  of  attitudes  expressed  by  fishermen  and 
hunters  found  that  68  percent  of  the  anglers  and  78 
percent  of  the  hunters  feared  that  the  Big  Sky  project 
would  harm  the  quality  of  their  recreational  hunting  and 
fishing  experiences. 

B.  A  research  project  (27)  by  five  University  of  Montana 
seniors  under  the  direction  of  Professor  Arnold  Bolle, 
School  of  Forestry,  investigated  selected  economic  impacts 
of  two  subdivisions  near  Lolo,  Montana:  Lakeview  Addition, 
and  Bailey's  Trailer  Court.  The  study  found  that: 

1.  Of  the  143  occupied  dwellings  in  Lakeview  Addition, 
families  sent  144  students  to  grade  school  in  Lolo  and  36 
students  to  high  school  in  Missoula,  generating  a  total 
increase  in  school  operation  and  maintenance  expendi- 


"Missoula.  Galiatin,  Flathead,  Lewis  and  Clark.  Ravalli.  Cascade  and  Yellowstone.  Lincoln 
County  would  have  ranked  amond  the  list  of  seven  but  was  excluded  because  its  growth 
was  caused  primarily  by  the  construction  of  libby  Dam,  an  isolated  project.  Ranking  is 
based  on  1970  federal  census 


-16- 


tures  of  $125,684.  In  1973,  the  residents  paid  $57,327  in 
property  taxes,  68  percent  of  which  ($38,982)  went  to  the 
public  school  system,  according  to  the  county  com- 
missioners. Simple  subtraction  reveals  a  net  financial  drain 
on  the  school  systems  of  about  $88,000. 

2.  In  Bailey's  Trailer  Court,  owners  of  60  mobile  houses  paid 
$5,520  in  personal  property  taxes  in  1973.  The  real  property 
tax  on  the  trailer  court  itself  was  $989.  Hence  total  taxes 
were  $6,509  on  the  trailers  and  the  court,  70  percent  of 
which  ($4,556)  went  to  education.  Residents  of  Bailey's 
Trailer  Court  sent  51  students  to  school  in  Lolo,  costing  the 
school  district  $31 ,21 2;  one  student  attended  Sentinel  High 
School  in  Missoula,  costing  that  district  $1,071.  Subtract- 
ing the  $4,556  paid  in  school  taxes  from  the  total  school 
system  costs  of  $32,283  reveals  a  financial  drain  of  almost 
$28,000. 

C.  Economic  information  continues  to  be  gathered  about 
the  Impact  of  large-scale  industrial  development  on  the 
town  of  Colstrip  in  southwestern  Montana.  Workers  are 
building  two  350-megawatt  coal-fired  power  plants  in  a 
previously  rural  setting.  Here  are  some  highlights: 

1.  Federal  projections  of  "most  likely"  coal  developments 
predict  an  increase  of  6,000  residents  by  1985, 1 ,500  percent 
more  than  in  1970.  Compared  to  1973-'74  school  year 
records,  school  enrollment  will  increase  470  percent  by 
1985  to  1,600  students,  requiring  capital  expenditures  of 
$6.4  million.  Two  thousand  housing  units  will  be  required 
by  1985,  not  counting  the  temporary  demands  of 
construction  families  (28). 

2.  The  Colstrip  school  district  budget  has  increased  from 
$276,647  (1972-'73)  to  a  projected  $976,914  for  1974-'75.  The 
budget  projects  a  per-student  cost  of  $1,062,  an  increase 
over  the  current  $1,028  (29). 

3.  Taxable  valuation  in  Rosebud  County  increased  32  percent 
from  1973  to  1974,  to  $26.65  million.  Power  generating 
facilities  now  nearing  completion  contributed  only  26 
percent  of  the  increase  (30).  Colstrip  school  district  mill 
levies  increased  13  percent  between  1972  and  1974,  from 
114.2  mills  to  129.3  mills  (30). 

D.  Local  Tax  Impact  of  Recreational  Sub-Divisions,  A  Case 
Study  (31).  This  is  a  study  of  a  "recreational,  rural- 
residential"  subdivision  of  1,300  acres  into  1,850  lots  in 
central  Oregon.  Its  principal  conclusions: 

1.  Currently  there  are  67  improved  lots,  26  year-round 
dwellings,  23  public  school  students  and  three  com- 
munity college  students.  Subdivision  contributed  $82,000 
in  county  and  school  district  property  tax  revenues  with  a 
mill  rate  of  .2259.  Estimated  costs  of  local  government 
public  services  to  the  subdivision,  including  school  and 
community  college,  were  $25,255,  with  a  result  of  a  net 
fiscal  contribution  of  $56,745. 

2.  Assuming  50  percent  development  and  a  constant  mill 
levy,  the  analysis  would  discover  a  net  fiscal  deficit  of  about 
$93,000.  To  cover  the  deficit  the  county-wide  mill  levy 
would  have  to  reach  .2388. 

3.  A  full  development,  the  fiscal  deficit  would  reach  $293,748. 
The  mill  levy  would  have  to  increase  to  .2627. 

E.      Exploring  Options  for  the  Future:  A  Study  of  Growth  in 


Boulder    County, 
conclusions: 


Vol.     V.    (32).    Some    of    this    study's 


1.  Boulder,  Colorado,  per  capita  city  government 
expenditures  in  constant  (1967)  dollars  increased  from  a 
1950-'53  average  of  $42.80  to  a  1968-'70  average  of  $75.30,  a 
76  percent  jump  during  the  city's  expansion. 

2.  During  the  period  analyzed,  per  capita  income  also 
increased,  from  $1 ,899  in  1950-'53  to  $2,851 .70  in  1968-'70,  a 
50  percent  increase  in  constant  dollars. 

3.  Comparing  per  capita  city  expenditures  with  per  capita 
income,  spending  increased  1.5  times  faster  than  income 
of  the  taxpayers. 

F.  The  Costs  of  Urban  Growth:  Observations  and 
judgments  (33).  This  study  offers  a  summary  of  available 
information  on  the  costs  of  growth.  A  summary  of  Its 
conclusions: 

1.  On  the  average,  large  communities  and  fast  growing  ones 
cost  more  money  per  capita  to  operate  than  do  small  ones 
and  slowly  growing  ones.  If  there  is  an  optimum 
community  size  for  maximum  governmental  efficiency,  it 
appears  to  be  in  the  neighborhood  of  25,000  people.  If 
there  is  an  optimum  growth  rate  for  the  same  purpose,  it 
appears  to  be  close  to  zero,  since  any  rate  higher  than  this 
leads  to  higher  per  capita  costs. 

2.  On  the  average,  the  quantity  and  quality  of  public  services 
is  adversely  affected  by  large  population  size  and  by  high 
population  growth  rate.  Contrary  to  popular  belief,  public 
services  appear  to  be  better  in  small  and  slowly  growing 
communities  than  in  large  and  fast  growing  ones. 

3.  Colorado  Springs,  during  two  decades  of  rapid  growth, 
suffered  the  same  costs  that  fast  growing  cities  generally 
suffer:  increasing  tax  rates  (at  constant  dollars),  declining 
quality  of  services,  decreasing  average  per  capita  income 
(relative  to  the  national  average),  and  increasing 
congestion  and  crime. 

G.  The  Direct  Costs  of  Growth  (34).  This  study  compared 
information  on  34  Colorado  counties,  excluding  Denver 
County,  divided  into  three  groups:  12  "growth,"  11 
"stable,"  and  11  "declining"  counties,  based  on  population 
changes  between  1960  and  1970.  Principal  conclusions: 

1.  Analysis  of  per  capita  expenditures  by  all  local  juris- 
dictions within  any  single  county  (including  counties, 
municipalities,  school  districts  and  special  tax  districts) 
revealed  that  total  per  capita  expenditures  increased  in 
each  of  the  three  groups  during  the  study  period  but  in 
varying  amounts:  Growth  Group,  46.7  percent;  Stable 
Group,  50.6  percent;  and  Declining  Group,  40  percent. 

2.  This  table  shows  total  expenditures  as  a  percentage  of 
adjusted  gross  personal  income  at  beginning  and  end 
points  of  the  study  period: 

Change  in  Per  Capita  Expenditures  (percent) 
Croup  1%0  1970 


Growth 

Stable 

Declining 


12.5 
15.6 
27.3 


12.2 
17.1 
26.9 


LAND  USE  POLICY  TODAY: 
Piecing  it  together 

Montana  has  a  land  use  policy.  But  it  is  implicit,  hidden  away 
in  the  nooks  and  crannies  of  the  law  and  of  the 
administrative  codes  of  the  many  agencies  of  state  govern- 
ment. For  the  people,  the  legislature,  and  the  governor,  an 
unstated  policy  is  hard  to  evaluate.  It  is  difficult  to  suggest 
changes  in  an  unstated  policy  or  use  it  to  measure  the  efforts 
of  state  agencies. 

Montana  has  policies  at  two  levels.  There  are  policies  which 
direct  the  state  agencies  and  there  are  policies  which 
establish  and  guide  the  actions  of  local  government  in  the 
land  use  area. 

State  Agency  Review 

Seven  state  agencies'  administer  the  bulk  of  law  in  which 
Montana's  unstated  land  use  policy  can  be  discovered. 
Montana's  legislature,  like  many  others,  has  attached 
declarations  of  state  policy  to  many  laws  to  direct  their  force 
to  a  specific  function  or  area.  Taken  together  all  these 
isolated  policy  statements  comprise  an  expression  of  legis- 
lative policy.  But  the  legislature  has  rarely  considered  the 
interaction  of  one  policy  statement  with  another.  Within  the 
overall  policy  there  are  many  contradictions  and  incon- 
sistencies. No  means  has  been  provided  to  resolve  these 
conflicts.  Conflict  resolution  must  await  the  action  of  the 
governor,  the  courts,  or  the  legislature.  This  does  not  have 
to  be  so.  The  legislature  could  establish  clear  priorities  and 
procedures  for  implementing  a  consistent  state  policy  with 
regard  to  the  use  of  land. 

State  land  use  policy  directs  the  use  of  state-owned  land  and 
the  actions  of  state  agencies  which  influence  the  use  of 
private  lands.  Private  land  use  decisions  can  be  affected 
directly  by  state  policy,  through  regulation,  and  indirectly 
through  the  secondary  effects  of  decisions  made  concern- 
ing state  lands  and  projects.  For  example,  the  state  directly 
affects  the  use  of  certain  subdivided  lands  through  its  review 
of  sanitary  facilities.  Whereas  a  decision  to  locate  a  highway 
interchange  affects  directly  only  the  land  on  which  it  is  built, 
it  may  indirectly  affect  the  use  and  value  of  the  land  in  a  wide 
surrounding  area. 

Many  of  Montana's  state  agencies  exercise  these  direct  and 
indirect  influences  over  the  use  of  the  state's  land.  The 
seven  reviewed  in  this  study  exercise  most  of  that  influence. 

THE  FISH  AND  CAME 
COMMISSION 

The  Fish  and  Came  Commission,  acting  through  the 
Department  of  Fish  and  Game,  has  been  granted  a  broad 
range  of  powers  to  influence  and  control  the  use  of  land  in 
Montana.  This  range  of  powers  implements  a  state  policy  of 
providing  perpetual  hunting  and  fishing  opportunities  to 
the  residents  of  the  state.  The  1965  legislature  declared: 


It  is  hereby  declared  to  be  the  policy  of  the  state  of 
Montana  that  its  fish  and  wildlife  resources  and 
particularly  the  fishing  waters  withih  the  state  are 
to  be  protected  and  preserved  to  the  end  that  they 
be  available  for  all  time,  without  change,  in  their 
natural  existing  state  except  as  may  be  necessary 
and  appropriate  after  due  consideration  of  all 
factors  involved  (Section  26-1501,  R.C.M.,  1947).* 

This  policy  has  been  applied  directly  to  any  action  by  a  state 
agency  or  political  subdivision,  such  as  counties  and  cities, 
which  might  affect  the  natural  form  of  a  streambed  or  its 
banks.  All  agencies  and  political  subdivisions  are  required  to 
file  notice,  plans  and  specifications  of  such  action  with  the 
department  before  commencing  construction.  If  the 
department  finds  that  the  proposed  project  adversely 
affects  any  fish  or  game  habitat  it  must  recommend 
modifications  or  alternatives  to  mitigate  the  effects.  If  the 
agency  proposing  the  project  refuses  to  comply  with  the 
recommendations,  the  department  may  have  the  dispute 
submitted  to  binding  arbitration  by  three  residents  of  the 
county  or  counties  where  the  project  is  located.  The 
arbitrators  are  selected  by  judges  of  the  local  district  court. 

The  legislature  also  has  clearly  stated  the  public's  right  to  use 
navigable  waters,  whether  the  water  crosses  public  or 
private  land,  for  fishing  (26-338),  and  has  directed  the 
department  to  obtain  hunting  and  fishing  rights  on  lands 
surrounding  federal  wildlife  preserves  and  refuges  (26- 
1120). 

The  legislature  has  indicated,  however,  that  the  policy  of  the 
state  is  to  provide  hunting  and  fishing  opportunity  without 
placing  additional  burdens  on  local  taxpayers.  In  counties 
where  the  department  holds  more  than  100  acres  of  land  it  is 
directed  to  pay  "in  lieu  of  taxes"  the  amount  the  county 
would  be  due  in  taxes  if  the  land  were  in  private  ownership 
(26-133).  In  obtaining  hunting  and  fishing  rights  around 
federal  preserves  and  refuges,  the  department  is  authorized 
to  compensate  landowners  for  those  rights.  And  when 
rights  granted  Fish  and  Came  to  control  waters  on  state 
owned  lands  for  the  propagation  of  fish  diminish  the  value 
of  the  land  around  those  waters  to  a  potential  buyer,  the 
rights  granted  the  department  may  be  terminated  on  notice 
to  the  commission  (26-118). 

The  department  also  is  charged  with  the  preparation  of  the 
Statewide  Outdoor  Recreation  Plan  and  the  delineation  and 
maintenance  of  state  parks,  monuments,  and  recreation 
areas  and  exercises  direct  control  over  the  use  of  such  lands. 
By  this  mandate  the  legislature  clearly  established  a  state 
policy  regarding  the  conservation  of  "scenic,  historic, 
archaeologic,  scientific,  and  recreational  resources  of  the 
state,  and  for  providing  for  their  use  and  enjoyment, 
thereby  contributing  to  the  cultural,  recreational,  and 
economic  life  of  the  people"  (62-301).  The  location  of  a  state 
park,  monument  or  recreation  area  can  significantly  affect 
use  of  surrounding  lands. 


•The  departments  of  Fish  and  Game,  Health  and  Environmental  ! 
Intergovernmental  Relations,  Natural  Resources  and  Conservatic 


The  State  Antiquities  Act  (enacted  in  1973)  is  administered 
by  the  department  to  provide  for  the  "identification, 
acquisition,  restoration,  enhancement,  preservation, 
conservation  and  administration  of  the  historic,  archaeo- 
logical, paleontological,  scientific,  and  cultural  sites  and 
objects  of  the  state  of  Montana"  (81-2502).  The  department 
is  given,  with  the  agreement  of  the  state  Historical  Society 
and  the  state  Board  of  Land  Commissioners,  direct  control 
over  state  lands  for  the  purposes  of  the  Antiquities  Act.  The 
land  board  may  withdraw  or  reserve  additional  state  land  as 
needed  to  protect  a  site  or  object  registered  under  the  act. 
No  state  land  may  be  sold  or  developed  if  such  action  will 
disturb  a  site  or  object  registered  under  the  act.  The  legis- 
lature has  declared  the  care  and  management  of  antiquities 
"a  worthy  object  of  the  trust  as  specified  in  [the  section  of 
the  codes  ascribing  powers  and  duties  to  the  Board  of  Land 
Commissioners]"  (81-2504). 


The  legislature  also  has  authorized  Fish  and  Came  to  enter 
into  agreements  with  private  landowners  to  provide  for  the 
protection  or  registration  of  sites  and  objects  on  private 
lands  and  has  directed  the  department  to  use  the  courts  if 
necessary  to  prevent  the  waste,  removal  or  destruction  of  a 
registered  site  or  object.  A  court  may  grant  an  injunction  for 
up  to  a  year  and  meanwhile,  the  department  may  be 
directed  to  present  to  the  parties  involved  a  plan  for  the 
protection  of  the  site  or  object  (81-2510). 


THE  DEPARTMENT  OF  HEALTH 
AND  ENVIRONMENTAL  SCIENCES 

The  Department  of  Health  and  Environmental  Sciences  has 
little  direct  control  over  the  use  of  land  in  Montana; 
however,  the  regulatory  and  licensing  authority  it  exercises 
has  substantial  indirect  effect  on  land  use. 

The  legislature  has  charged  the  state  Board  of  Health,  acting 
through  the  Department  of  Health,  with  the  regulation  of 
various  land  uses  that  are  of  only  minor  significance  in  terms 
of  this  study.  The  department  has  the  sole  responsibility  for 
the  preparation  and  administration  of  a  comprehensive 
health  plan  for  the  state  and  thus  is  involved  with  the  siting 
of  non-profit  hospitals  and  other  health  facilities.  Tourist 
campgrounds  and  trailer  courts  require  a  license  from  the 
department  but  review  of  their  applications  is  limited  to 
sanitation  and  the  protection  of  public  health  (69-5602  and 
69-5601). 

In  addition,  the  legislature  has  declared  "the  public  policy 
of  this  state  to  control  refuse  disposal  areas  to  protect  the 
public  health  and  safety"  (69-4001).  Private  refuse  disposal 
areas  must  obtain  a  license  from  the  department  and  public 
facilities  must  meet  requirements  outlined  in  the  law.  No 
agency  is  charged  specifically  with  long-term  solid  waste 
planning  for  the  state. 


In  addition  to  the  direct  controls  granted  to  the  depart- 
ment. Fish  and  Game  administers  and  enforces  a  number  of 
laws  which,  in  achieving  certain  policy  objectives  indirectly 
affect  the  use  of  land.  Chief  among  these  indirect  influences 
is  the  power  to  set  and  enforce  hunting  and  fishing  seasons 
and  catch  limits  and  to  expend  funds  for  the  protection  and 
propagation  of  fish  and  game  and  non-game  animals. 


Fish  and  Game  wardens  are  authorized  to  enforce  state  laws 
pertaining  to  criminal  mischief,  trespass  and  littering  (32- 
4410)  on  private  lands  opened  to  the  public  for  recreation 
(26-110.1).  In  addition,  wardens  enforce  laws  prohibiting 
harassment  of  game  or  livestock  by  snowmobiles  (53-1020), 
and  driving  vehicles  off  roads  or  trails  without  permission 
(26-301).  The  department  also  may  offer  several  forms  of 
relief  to  private  landowners  whose  property  is  subject  to 
excessive  damage  from  wildlife. 


These  laws  and  others  like  them  indicate  an  unstated  policy 
to  induce  landowners  to  open  their  lands  to  the  public  in 
exchange  for  services  provided  by  the  state.  In  fact,  the 
whole  body  of  laws  administered  or  enforced  by  the 
Department  of  Fish  and  Game  embodies  a  state  policy  on 
outdoor  recreation,  hunting  and  fishing.  Unfortunately,  the 
legislature  has  failed  to  clearly  establish  the  relationship  of 
the  policies  administered  by  Fish  and  Game  to  other  policies 
the  legislature  has  promulgated.  Even  in  the  one  instance 
where  the  legislature  has  provided  a  procedure  to  identify 
and  resolve  interagency  conflicts  no  guidance  is  given  to  the 
arbitrators:  what  they  are  to  consider  in  their  decision  is  left 
to  their  discretion. 


The  department  also  supervises  local  boards  of  health 
which,  among  other  duties,  are  responsible  for  abating 
public  nuisances  affecting  health.  The  broad  definition  of 
nuisance  in  the  statutes  could  permit  such  abatement  to 
have  a  significant  impact  on  land  use:  "Anything  which  is 
injurious  to  health,  or  is  indecent  or  offensive  to  the  senses, 
or  an  obstruction  to  the  free  use  of  property,  so  as  to  inter- 
fere with  the  comfortable  enjoyment  of  life  or  property" 
(57-101).  This  is  the  law  cited  by  the  new  residents  of  a  rural 
subdivision  when  they  wish  to  force  a  dairy,  hog  farm  or 
other  agricultural  operation  out  of  their  area  by  alleging  that 
the  farm  is  a  public  nuisance.  Montana's  nuisance  law  was 
enacted  in  the  late  19th  century  and  has  not  been 
substantially  amended  since  then.  The  policy  implications  of 
the  law  have  been  left  to  the  courts  and  the  department. 


Water 


The  1967  legislature  dictated  firm  policy  on  the  quality  of 
public  water  supplies  and  directed  the  Department  of 
Health  and  Environmental  Sciences  to  implement  that 
policy:  "to  protect,  maintain,  and  improve  the  quality  and 
potability  of  water  from  public  water  supplies  and  domestic 
uses"  (69-4901). 

The  same  legislature  protected  other  waters  of  the  state  by 
another  broad  policy  statement: 

It  is  the  public  policy  of  this  state  to: 

a)  conserve  water  by  protecting,  maintaining,  and 
improving  the  quality  and  potability  of  water  for 
public  water  supplies,  wildlife,  fish  and  aquatic  life, 


—19- 


agriculture,  industry,  recreation,  and  other 
beneficial  uses; 

b)  provide  a  comprehensive  program  for  the  pre- 
vention, abatement,  and  control  of  water  pollution 
(69-4801). 

The  definition  of  water  pollution  is  quite  broad  and  includes 
any  substance,  "likely  to  create  a  nuisance  or  render  the 
waters  harmful,  detrimental,  or  injurious  to  public  health, 
recreation,  safety,  welfare,  livestock,  wild  animals,  birds, 
fish,  or  other  wildlife"  (69-4802).  Protected  state  waters 
include  any  body  of  surface  water,  irrigation  and  drainage 
systems,  and  underground  water.  The  legislature  also 
declared  that  it  is  not  necessary  for  wastes  to  be  rendered 
more  pure  than  the  natural  condition  of  the  receiving  water. 
"Natural"  has  been  defined  to  include  pollutants  from 
runoff  or  percolation  over  which  man  has  no  control  or 
material  from  developed  areas  where  all  reasonable  soil  and 
water  conservation  practices  have  been  applied  (69-4801). 

The  legislature's  directions  to  the  Board  of  Health  describe  a 
specific  policy  of  maintaining  the  highest  practicable  water 
quality  while  giving  consideration  to  the  water's  "most 
beneficial  use,"  and  social  and  economic  costs.  Sec.  69- 
4808.2  directs  the  board,  among  other  things  to: 

1.  Formulate  standards  of  water  purity  and 
classifications  of  water  according  to  its  most 
beneficial  uses,  giving  consideration  to  the 
economics  of  waste  treatment  and  prevention. 

2.  Require  that  any  state  waters  whose  existing  quality 
is  better  than  the  established  standards  as  of  the 
date  on  which  the  standards  become  effective,  be 
maintained  at  that  high  quality  unless  it  has  been 
affirmatively  demonstrated  to  the  board  that  a 
change  is  justifiable  as  a  result  of  necessary 
economic  or  social  development  and  will  not 
preclude  present  and  anticipated  use  of  these 
waters. 

The  Department  of  Health  and  Environmental  Sciences 
administers  a  permit  system  covering  the  discharge  of 
sewage,  industrial  and  other  wastes  into  state  waters  and 
may  impose  limitations  on  their  volume,  strength  or  other 
characteristics.  In  the  administration  of  the  water  pollution 
control  laws,  the  department  and  board  are  advised  by  the 
state  water  pollution  advisory  council,  which  is  composed  of 
public  and  private  representatives  having  special  interest  in 
the  problem  of  water  pollution  control. 

The  board  and  the  department  have  also  been  designated 
bythegovernor,  and  asofjune  10, 1974,  by  the  U.S.  Environ- 
mental Protection  Agency,  as  the  agency  to  administer  the 
provisions  of  the  Federal  Water  Pollution  Control  Amend- 
ments of  1972,  within  Montana.  In  passing  this  law  Congress 
established  as  a  national  objective  the  restoration  and  main- 
tenance of  "the  chemical,  physical,  and  biological  integrity 
of  the  Nation's  waters,"  and  recognized  that  the  primary 
responsibility  to  prevent,  reduce,  and  eliminate  pollution, 
and  to  plan  the  development  and  use  of  land  and  water 
resources  lies  with  the  states  (33  U.S.C.  1251). 


There  are  two  programs  under  the  federal  legislation  which 
significantly  affect  water  pollution  control  efforts  in 
Montana.  The  first,  compilation  of  Water  Quality  Manage- 
ment Plans,  requires  a  planning  process  for  waste  monitor- 
ing and  treatment  on  an  area-wide  or  regional  basis 
throughout  the  state.  The  department's  Water  Quality 
Bureau,  in  compliance  with  federal  requirements,  is 
preparing  plans  for  waste  treatment  needs  in  16  Montana 
river  basins  and  establishing  a  20-year  regulatory  program.  A 
significant  consideration  in  the  process  is  the  identification 
of  agriculturally  and  silviculturally  related  pollution, 
including  runoff  from  manure  disposal  areas  and  from  land 
used  for  livestock  and  crops.  Also  to  be  identified  are  mine- 
related  pollution  sources,  including  runoff  from  surface  and 
underground  mines  (33  U.S.C.  1288).  The  plans  are  to 
establish  priorities  for  waste  treatment  facilities  and  may 
Include  guidance  for  their  location.  Any  plan  for  guiding 
water  treatment  facilities  will  affect  profoundly  the  rate  and 
direction  of  growth  of  an  area.  Yet  coordination  with  local 
residents,  local  governments  and  other  state  agencies  is  not 
well-provided  for  in  this  law.  The  department  has,  on  its 
own,  begun  procedures  for  involving  citizens  in  the 
planning  process.  The  state  legislature,  however,  currently 
has  no  direct  involvement  in  this  process. 

The  second  program,  the  National  Pollutant  Discharge 
Elimination  System,  now  the  Montana  Pollutant  Discharge 
Elimination  System  or  MPDES,  requires  state  permits  for  the 
discharge  to  surface  or  underground  waters  of  domestic 
sewage,  industrial  wastewaters  and  wastewaters  from 
confined  animal  feedlot  operations  and  large  irrigation 
districts. 

The  system  includes  the  rules  and  regulations  established 
under  the  Montana  water  pollution  control  act  (69-4801  ef. 
seq.)  and  expands  the  policies  of  that  act  to  additional  areas 
covered  by  the  federal  act. 


Air 


The  1967  legislature  also  assigned  air  pollution  control 
responsibilities  to  the  department  and  Board  of  Health  and 
Environmental  Sciences  under  the  Clean  Air  Act  of 
Montana.  With  this  act  the  legislature  declared  a  strong 
policy: 

to  achieve  and  maintain  such  levels  of  air  quality  as 
will  protect  human  health  and  safety,  and  to  the 
greatest  degree  practicable,  prevent  injury  to  plant 
and  animal  life  and  property,  foster  the  comfort 
and  convenience  of  the  people,  promote  the 
economic  and  social  development  of  this  state  and 
facilitate  the  enjoyment  of  the  natural  attractions 
of  this  state  (69-3905). 

The  policy  statement  further  affirms  a  need  for  a  distribution 
of  responsibility  and  coordination  between  state  and  local 
governments  to  balance  health,  economic  and  social  values 
in  the  public  interest. 

The  definition  of  "air  pollution"  in  the  statute  indicates  the 
breadth  of  the  application  of  the  policy:  "the  presence  in 
the  outdoor  atmosphere  of  one  or  more  air  contaminants  in 


—20— 


a  quantity  and  for  a  duration  which  is  or  tends  to  be 
injurious  to  human  health  or  welfare,  animal  or  plant  life,  or 
property,  or  would  unreasonably  interfere  with  the  enjoy- 
ment of  life,  property,  or  the  conduct  of  business"  (69-3906). 

The  department  and  board  are  granted  powers  to  establish 
standards  and  regulations  under  the  law.  Sec.  69-3913  allows 
stringent  air  quality  standards  in  those  areas  of  the  state 
where  pollution  sources  or  population  are  concentrated,  or 
where  the  nature  of  the  local  economy,  land  and  land  use  so 
requires.  Citizen  involvement  is  through  the  air  pollution 
control  advisory  council  and  the  hearing  process  authorized 
by  the  administrative  codes.  Montana's  air  quality 
regulations  and  standards  are  among  the  most  stringent  in 
the  nation.  They  appear  to  be  in  compliance  with  the  policy 
of  the  legislature. 

Additional  authority  for  air  pollution  control  comes  from 
the  federal  Clean  Air  Act  Amendments  of  1970.  The  act 
established  national  air  quality  standards  and  requires  states 
to  prepare  an  implementation  plan  to  attain  air  quality  at 
least  equal  to  the  standards.  If  a  state  fails  to  comply,  the  U.S. 
Environmental  Protection  Agency  (EPA)  will  prepare  a  plan 
for  the  state.  The  plan  must  include  procedures  to  prevent 
projects  that  would  violate  the  standards. 

This  implementation  plan,  prepared  by  the  Department  of 
Health  and  Environmental  Sciences  and  approved  by  the 
governor  as  required  by  federal  lavv>,  has  been  mired  in 
procedural  and  jurisdictional  complications  since  January, 
1972.  The  plan,  however,  makes  this  policy  statement: 

it  is  hereby  declared  to  be  the  policy  that  ambient 
air  whose  existing  quality  is  better  than  the 
established  standards,  will  be  maintained  at  that 
high  quality  unless  it  has  been  affirmatively 
demonstrated  to  the  Department  of  Health  and 
Environmental  Sciences  of  the  State  of  Montana 
that  a  change  is  justifiable  as  a  result  of  necessary 
economic  and  social  development  vital  to  the  state 
(p.  6,  Implementation  Plan  for  Control  of  Air 
Pollution  in  Montana,  Department  of  Health  and 
Environmental  Sciences,  revised  June  30, 1972). 

Two  1973  federal  court  decisions*  have  greatly  influenced 
the  Clean  Air  Act's  impact  on  the  use  of  land.  The  first  case 
requires  states  to  consider  the  cumulative  atmospheric 
impact  of  development  and  in  particular,  to  control  major 
facilities  which  may  be  pollution-free  themselves  but  will 
contribute  to  localized  air  pollution  violations  by  attracting 
large  number  of  motor  vehicles. 

Because  case-by-case  review  would  be  inadequate  to 
control  this  long-term  incremental  air  quality  degradation, 
the  EPA  is  requiring  states  to  prepare  plans  for  those  areas 
which  have  the  potential  to  exceed  air  quality  standards  in 
the  next  10  years.  The  plans  must  consider  impacts  on  air 
quality  from  a  regional  perspective  and  it  is  likely  that 
portions  of  many  of  the  plans  will  concern  patterns  of  land 
use.  The  department  has  declared  eight  Air  Quality 
Maintenance  Areas  in  Montana  and  is  beginning  to  prepare 
plans  for  them.  Coordination  with  other  state  agencies  and 
local  governments  apparently  is  informal  so  far. 


The  second  court  case  concerns  EPA's  position  on  the 
protection  of  areas  where  existing  air  quality  exceeds 
minimum  national  standards.  The  U.S.  Supreme  Court 
affirmed  a  lower  court's  ruling  that  "significant 
deterioration"  of  air  in  these  areas  must  be  prevented.  It  has 
taken  the  EPA  a  year  to  propose  regulations  to  comply  with 
the  high  court's  ruling. 

The  EPA  recognizes  that  preventing  significant  deteriora- 
tion of  air  quality  is  likely  to  have  a  major  influence  on  land 
use.  Land  use  planning  is  of  necessity  a  complex  process 
including  many  variables,  only  one  of  which  isairquality.  In 
the  opinion  of  the  EPA  administration,  regulation  of  land 
use  based  on  air  quality  as  the  single  overriding  factor  is  not 
desirable  for  most  areas  of  the  country.  The  EPA  has 
proposed  regulations  to  "inject  consideration  of  air  quality 
into  land  use  decisions,  but  not  to  mandate  land  use 
decisions  based  solely  on  air  quality  .  .  .  not  to  restrict  or 
prohibit  economic  growth,  but  rather  to  ensure  that 
desirable  growth  is  planned  and  managed  in  a  manner 
which  will  minimize  adverse  impacts  on  the  environment" 
(35). 

Recognizing  that  minimum  air  quality  standards  must  be 
achieved  throughout  the  nation,  the  question  of  what  is 
"significant"  deterioration  of  air  quality  becomes  largely 
subjective.  Varying  social,  economic,  and  environmental 
characteristics  will  result  inevitably  in  varying  definitions  of 
"significant." 

Under  proposed  EPA  regulations,  the  states  would  be 
delegated  the  responsibility  to  prevent  the  significant 
deterioration  of  air  quality  and  could  re-delegate  this 
responsibility  to  local  government.  The  EPA  would 
encourage  this  re-delegation.  For  those  states  unwilling  to 
accept  the  responsibility,  the  EPA  would  enforce  the  law.  In 
any  case,  the  EPA  would  retain  some  review  authority. 

How  Montana  will  respond  to  EPA's  non-degradation  rules 
is  up  to  the  executive  branch;  in  particular,  to  the  Board  and 
Department  of  Health  and  the  governor.  Any  decision  by 
the  state  would  have  significant  land  use,  social  and 
economic  effects.  Is  the  Department  of  Health  and  Environ- 
mental Sciences  the  agency  to  consider,  weigh  and  decide 
such  far-reaching  questions?  What  policies  will  its  decisions 
follow?  Firm  answers  cannot  be  offered  now. 

Subdivisions 


Another  area  with  significant  land  use  implications  is 
sanitation  in  subdivisions.  The  1967  and  1973  legislatures 
have  declared  a  clear  policy: 

It  is  the  public  policy  of  this  state  to  extend  present 
laws  controlling  water  supply,  sewage  disposal,  and 
solid  waste  disposal  to  include  individual  wells 
affected  by  adjoining  sewage  disposal  and 
individual  sewage  systems  to  protect  the  quality 
and  potability  of  water  for  public  water  supplies 


•Nilural  Resources  Defense  Council  v.  f  P.  A.  475  F.2d  968  (DC.  Cir  1973)  and  Sierra  Club 
V  Rucke/shdUi.  i44  f  Supp  253  fO.DC.  1972).  alld  sub  nomine  Fri-  Sierra  Club.  412  US. 
541  (197J|. 


and  domestic  uses;  and  to  protect  the  quality  of 
water  for  other  beneficial  uses,  including  uses 
relating  to  agriculture,  industry,  recreation  and 
wildlife  (69-5001). 

Before  a  subdivision  plat  may  be  filed  with  a  county  clerk 
and  recorder,  the  department  and  the  local  health  officer 
having  jurisdiction  must  certify  that  the  subdivision  lots  are 
free  of  "sanitary  restrictions."  Until  the  restrictions  are 
removed,  the  subdivider  may  not  sell  any  lot,  or  erect  any 
building  or  shelter  requiring  water  supply,  sewage  or  solid 
waste  disposal  facilities.  If  the  restrictions  are  made 
conditional,  then  no  permanent  building  requiring  sanitary 
facilities  may  be  occupied  until  the  conditions  are  met. 

The  department  has  rules,  including  sanitary  standards,  for 
the  enforcement  of  the  law.  However,  the  department's 
interpretation  of  the  broad  policy  and  rules  set  forth  by  the 
legislature  (Sec.  69-5005)  has  resulted  in  significant  and 
unproductive  conflict  between  the  department  and  those 
concerned  with  the  protection  of  the  environment.  Some 
contend  that  the  department  has  neglected  those  sections 
of  the  policy  and  rules  calling  for  the  protection  of  water 
quality  "for  uses  relating  to  agriculture,  industry,  recreation, 
and  wildlife,"  and  that  the  department  appears  concerned 
only  with  drinking  water.  As  a  result,  the  department  has 
been  taken  to  court  twice  in  the  last  year. 

The  policies  of  the  body  of  law  administered  by  the  Board 
and  Department  of  Health  are  clearly  policies  favoring 
strong  environmental  protection.  The  procedures  required 
by  the  1971  amendments  to  the  water  pollution  control  act, 
demanding  affirmative  proof  to  the  board  that  a  decrease  in 
water  quality  is  justifiable  as  a  result  of  "necessary  economic 
or  social  development,"  also  are  commendable.  But  the 
legislature  has  yet  to  determine  what  constitutes 
"justifiable"  or  "necessary"  development. 

In  addition,  although  mentioning  wildlife  in  several  policy 
statements,  the  legislature  has  failed,  judged  by  the  action  of 
the  department,  to  provide  sufficient  guidance  for  the 
inclusion  of  wildlife  protection  in  administrative  decisions 
of  the  department. 

With  respect  to  overall  state  policy,  the  legislature  has  failed 
to  provide  for  the  coordination  of  the  legal  policies 
administered  by  the  board  and  department  with  the  policies 
of  laws  administered  by  other  departments. 

THE  DEPARTMENT  OF  HIGHWAYS 

During  1973  the  Montana  Department  of  Highways,  acting 
under  the  policy  direction  of  the  Highway  Commission, 
spent  more  than  $80  million  on  highway  construction 
projects.  The  commission  and  the  department  operate 
under  an  extremely  broad  legislative  policy  directive.  The 
1965  legislature  declared  that  it  intended: 

(1)  To  place  a  high  degree  of  trust  in  the  hands  of 
those  officials  whose  duty  it  is,  within  the  limits  of 
available  funds,  to  plan,  develop,  operate, 
maintain  and  protect  the  highway  facilities  of  this 
state  for  future  use. 


(3)  That  the  state  shall  have  integrated  systems  of 
highways,  roads,  and  streets,  and  that  the  depart- 
ment of  highways,  the  counties  and  municipalities 
assist  and  co-operate  with  each  other  to  that  end. 

(4)  To  provide  sufficiently  broad  authority  to 
enable  the  highway  officials  at  all  levels  of  govern- 
ment to  function  adequately  and  efficiently  in  all 
areas  of  their  respective  responsibilities,  subject  to 
the  limitations  of  the  constitution  and  the 
legislative  mandate  hereinafter  imposed  (32-2202). 

The  location  of  highways,  and  the  provisions  of  access  to 
them,  has  a  profound  effect  on  the  patterns  of  land  use,  the 
social  structure,  economy  and  environment  of  an  area.  The 
law  expresses  little  recognition  of  these  significant  impacts 
of  highway  development. 

The  legislature  has  recognized:  the  undesirable  interaction 
of  highways  and  livestock  and  so  has  provided  for  highway 
fencing,  stock  gates  and  stock  passes  (32-2426);  the  enjoy- 
ment derived  from  scenic  surroundings  while  traveling  and 
so  has  provided  for  the  use  of  federal  money  to  purchase 
scenic  easements  (32-2423),  and  the  economic  impact  of 
highways  and  so  has  provided  for  the  designation  of 
economic  growth  centers  (32-2620).  Economic  growth 
centers  may  be  designated  by  the  governor  with  the 
approval  of  the  secretary  of  the  U.S.  Department  of 
Transportation.  Once  designated,  economic  growth  centers 
receive  priority  in  appropriation  of  state  matching  funds  for 
primary,  secondary,  and  urban  highways  (32-2622). 

The  highway  department  has  also  been  granted  authority  to 
regulate  certain  land  uses  near  highways.  Junkyards  within 
1000  feet  of  the  right-of-way  of  interstate  and  primary  roads 
require  a  license  issued  by  the  Department  of  Health  and 
Environmental  Sciences  with  the  concurrence  of  the 
Department  of  Highways.  The  erection  of  outdoor 
advertising  within  660  feet  of  the  right-of-way  is  regulated 
by  the  Department  of  Highways  under  regulations  adopted 
by  the  Highway  Commission. 

The  enormous  indirect  effects  of  highways  on  land  use 
decisions  go  unmentioned  in  the  codes.  Not  even  the 
advertising  unit  of  the  highway  department  is  guided  by 
legislative  policy.  The  unit  evolved  out  of  a  legislative 
directive  (32-1614),  since  repealed,  directing  the 
department  to  prepare  an  official  highway  map. 

Access 


The  indirect  effects  of  a  highway  are  determined  by  its 
location  and  by  the  accesses  provided.  The  legislature  has 
declared  that  it  is  the  policy  to: 

facilitate  the  flow  of  traffic  and  promote  public 
safety  by  controlling  access  to: 

(1)  Highways  included  by  the  federal  highway 
administration  [roads]  in  the  national  system  of 
interstate  highways. 

(2)  Throughways  and  intersections  with  through- 
ways. 


(3)  Such  other  federal-aid  and  slate  highways  as 
shall  be  designated  by  the  commission  in 
accordance  with  the  requirements  set  forth  in  this 
chapter  (32-4301). 

Any  portion  of  interstate  highway  may  be  designated  for 
controlled  access  by  resolution  of  the  commission.  The 
commission  must  find  that  it  is  "necessary  and  desirable  that 
the  rights  of,  or  easements  to  access,  light,  air,  or  view  be 
acquired  by  the  state  so  as  to  prevent  such  portion  [of  the 
highway  to  be  designated  "controlled  access"]  from 
becoming  unsafe  for  or  impeded  by  unrestricted  access  of 
traffic  from  intersecting  streets,  alleys,  public  or  private 
roads  or  ways  of  passage"  (32-4303).  Whereas,  in  the  past, 
this  authority  has  been  exercised  only  in  the  case  of  inter- 
state highways,  many  primary  road  projects  now  are  being 
designed  for  limited  access. 

The  policies  of  the  department  and  commission,  listed  in  the 
Montana  Administrative  Codes  (MAC,  18-2.6AI(1)-S607), 
attempt  to  establish  access  standards  "which  will  tend  to 
reconcile  and  satisfy  the  needs  and  rights  of  both  the 
property  owner  and  the  highway  user."  The  department 
requires  that  a  permit  be  requested  from  its  Maintenance 
Division  for  any  new  access  or  for  the  reconstruction  of 
existing  access  on  any  highway  under  the  Federal  Aid 
System  (interstate,  primary  or  secondary). 

The  highway  department  has  not  taken  it  upon  itself,  nor  has 
the  legislature  directed,  that  the  land  use  effects  of  access  be 
considered.  Access  decisions  have  been  based  solely  on 
highway  engineering  and  the  interests  of  the  "motoring 
public." 

Location 

Highway  decisions  probably  always  have  been  contro- 
versial. The  Montana  legislature  has  addressed  this  issue  in 
very  limited  areas.  For  example.  Sec.  32-1628  prohibits  the 
department  from  constructing  or  relocating  a  highway  so  as 
to  cause  traffic  to  bypass  an  incorporated  municipality 
unless  the  highway  is  part  of  the  interstate  system,  or  the 
governing  body  of  the  municipality  consents. 

In  response  to  an  increasing  public  awareness  that  highways 
affect  many  values  in  addition  to  travel  time  and  motorist 
convenience.  Congress  included  in  the  Federal  Aid  FHigh- 
way  Act  of  1970  (23  U.S.C.  101 ,  e(  seq.  (1970))  stipulations  that 
all  impacts  of  federally  assisted  highway  construction  be 
considered  in  planning  and  design  decisions.  Congress 
directed  the  secretary  of  the  U.S.  Department  of 
Transporation  to: 

assure  that  possible  adverse  economic,  social,  and 
environmental  effects  relating  to  any  proposed 
project  on  any  Federal-aid  system  have  been  fully 
considered  in  developing  such  project,  and  that 
the  final  decisions  on  the  project  are  made  in  the 
best  overall  public  interest  (23  U.S.C.  101,  at  Sec. 
109  (h)). 

This  language  also  was  intended  to  meet  the  environmental 
Impact  statement  requirements  of  the  National  Environ- 
mental Policy  Act. 


The  Montana  highway  department  has  prepared  an  Action 
Plan  in  response  to  the  rules  promulgated  by  the  U.S. 
Department  of  Transportation.  The  Action  Plan,  in  part, 
declares  it  to  be  the  policy  of  the  Department  of  FHighways 
that: 

. . .  full  consideration  be  given  to  economic,  social 
and  environmental  factors  in  the  planning  and 
design  of  highway  projects. 

.  .  .  provisions  for  ensuring  the  consideration  of 
economic,  social  and  environmental  factors  be 
incorporated  in  the  decision  making  process 
utilizing  a  systematic,  interdisciplinary  approach. 

.  .  .  decisions  on  highway  project  planning  and 
design  be  made  in  the  best  overall  public  interest, 
taking  into  consideration  the  need  for  fast,  safe  and 
efficient  transportation,  public  services,  and  the 
costs  of  eliminating  or  minimizing  possible  adverse 
economic,  social,  and  environmental  effects  (Sec. 
2.1,  Montana  Action  Plan). 

The  Action  Plan  helps  identify  social,  economic,  and 
environmental  effects  of  a  project.  Specifically,  the  depart- 
ment must  assess  the  impacts  of  alternative  highway 
locations  and  designs  and  consider  a  number  of  factors, 
including  regional  and  community  growth,  conservation 
and  preservation,  public  facilities  and  services,  and  aesthetic 
and  other  values. 

Whether  the  plan  embodies  a  policy,  with  respect  to  land 
use,  consistent  with  that  desired  by  the  people  of  the  state  as 
expressed  by  their  legislature,  remains  a  question.  Because 
the  department  is  itself  in  a  policy  transition  stage, 
independent  analysis  of  what  constitutes  highway  depart- 
ment land  use  policy  is  difficult.  Historically,  the  depart- 
ment expressed  disbelief  that  its  actions  could  have  any 
influence  on  land  use  and  saw  its  mandate  as  simply  highway 
construction.  Recently,  the  department  has  realized  that 
these  notions  are  inconsistent  with  reality  and  with  other 
policy  declarations  of  the  legislature.  Yet  in  the  absence  of 
explicitly  stated  priorities  and  with  access  to  large  sums  of 
federal  money  the  department  remains  in  a  position  of 
determining  its  own  policy. 

There  remain  two  significant  considerations  that  to  some 
extent  subvert  Action  Plan  policies.  The  routing  of  a 
secondary  highway  is  determined  pursuant  to  the  Action 
Plan,  but  the  decision  on  its  beginning  and  end  points  is 
made  primarily  by  the  Board  of  County  Commissioners 
requesting  the  highway.  Secondly,  although  substantial 
portions  of  the  interstate  highway  system  remain  to  be 
constructed  here,  essentially  all  of  Montana's  interstates 
were  planned  and  located  before  the  /Action  Plan  was 
developed  and  do  not  reflect  its  policies. 

THE  DEPARTMENT  OF 
INTERGOVERNMENTAL  RELATIONS 

In  the  authority  exercised  by  the  nine  divisions  of  the 
Department  of  Intergovernmental  Relations  are  both 
direct  and  indirect  means  of  influencing  the  use  of  land.  The 
legislature  has  directed  the  department  to  administer  "laws 


pertaining  to  relationships  between  the  state  and  local  and 
federal  governments"  (82A-901.1)  and  the  department  was 
organized  to  provide  liaison  and  services  to  local  govern- 
ments. 

Most  of  the  department's  land  use  related  functions  that  can 
be  traced  to  a  statutory  base  come  from  the  Planning  and 
Economic  Development  Act  of  1967,  which  created  a 
Department  of  Planning  and  Economic  Development.  In 
this  act  (as  amended)  the  legislature  declared: 

Community  planning,  greater  diversification,  and 
attraction  of  additional  industry,  accelerated 
development  of  natural  resources,  expansion  of 
existing  industry,  creation  of  new  uses  for  agri- 
cultural products  ...  are  all  necessary  in  order  to 
create  additional  employment  opportunities, 
increase  personal  income,  and  promote  the 
general  welfare  of  the  people  of  this  state  (82-3702). 

Under  the  act  the  department  was  directed  to  adopt  a 
comprehensive  plan  for  the  physical  development  of  the 
state;  prepare  long  range  plans  for  economic  and  resource 
development;  locate  and  maintain  information  on  prime 
sites  for  industrial,  agricultural,  mineral,  forestry, 
commercial,  and  residential  development,  and  on  sites  of 
historical  importance,  and  make  recommendations  for 
protecting  and  preserving  those  sites;  and  consult  with, 
coordinate,  and  advise  state  agencies  and  local  planning 
commissions  with  respect  to  land  use,  demographic  and 
economic  studies,  and  comprehensive  plans  (82-3705). 

When  the  Department  of  Intergovernmental  Relations  was 
created,  the  Department  of  Planning  and  Economic 
Development  was  made  a  division  and  then,  through  the 
Administrative  Codes,  split  into  three  divisions:  Planning, 
Economic  Development  and  Research  and  Information. 

Aeronautics 

Of  the  divisions  of  the  department,  the  Aeronautics  Division 
exercises  the  most  direct  control  over  land  use.  With  the 
policy  guidance  of  the  Board  of  Aeronautics,  the  division 
operates  the  10  state-owned  airports  and  assists  in  planning 
funding  and  designing  airports  owned  by  local  govern- 
ments. The  division  also  supervises  the  in-state  use  and 
disbursement  of  federal  airport  assistance  funds. 

The  legislature  has  given  the  division  a  single-purpose 
mandate  to  "encourage,  foster,  and  assist  in  the  develop- 
ment of  aeronautics  in  this  state  and  to  encourage  the 
establishment  of  airports  and  other  air  navigation  facilities" 
(1-204).  The  codes  do  not  suggest  criteria  for  the  establish- 
ment or  abandonment  of  airports  except  to  designate, 
expand,  and  modify  a  state  airways  system  to  best  serve  the 
interests  of  the  state  (1-204). 

The  legislature  has  recognized  the  need  to  eliminate  or 
prevent  dangerous  obstructions  in  the  air  space 
surrounding  airports.  Within  Sees.  1-701  to  1-723  there  are 
two  statements  by  the  legislature  on  airport  hazards. 

Sec.  1-704  requires  a  permit  to  erect  any  structure  or  grow 


any  natural  thing  within  two  miles  of  an  airport  and 
prohibits  the  issuance  of  a  permit  if  the  height  of  the 
structure  or  object  would  exceed  the  limits  fixed  by  law.  Sec. 
1-703  makes  it  the  duty  and  authority  of  governing  bodies 
controlling  airports  to  enforce  the  provisions  of  the  law,  but 
the  permit  system  has  been  ignored  generally. 

Sec.  1-710  to  1-723,  enacted  by  the  1947  legislature, 
authorize  every  local  government  having  an  airport  within 
its  jurisdiction  or  controlling  an  airport  to  adopt,  administer 
and  enforce  airport  zoning  regulations  for  airport  hazard 
areas.  The  legislature  has  declared  that  an  airport  hazard  is 
one  that  "endangers  the  lives  and  property  of  users  of  the 
airport  and  of  occupants  of  land  in  its  vicinity,  and  also  .  .  . 
[tends]  to  destory  or  impair  the  utility  of  the  airport  and  the 
public  investment  therein"  (1-711). 

A  local  government  owning  or  controlling  an  airport 
affected  by  a  hazard  located  outside  its  territorial  limits  may 
adopt  joint  airport  zoning  regulations  with  the  local  govern- 
ment in  whose  territory  the  airport  or  hazard  is  located.  If 
that  local  government  fails  to  cooperate  in  adequate  airport 
zoning  regulations,  the  affected  local  government  may 
adopt  and  enforce  regulations  for  the  airport  hazard  area  in 
question.  If  a  conflict  occurs  among  airport  zoning 
regulations  the  local  government  owning  orcontrollingthe 
airport  shall  prevail  (1-712).  If  a  conflict  occurs  between 
airport  zoning  regulations  and  other  regulations  governing 
the  same  area,  the  more  stringent  regulations  shall  prevail 
(1-713). 

Airport  zoning  regulations  are  adopted  like  any  compre- 
hensive zoning  regulation.  The  legislature  has  provided  for 
permits  and  variances,  an  airport  zoning  commission,  and  a 
board  of  adjustment. 

Housing 

The  Housing  Division  of  the  Department  of  Intergovern- 
mental Relations  was  created  administratively  and  is 
"responsible  for  the  delivery,  conservation,  planning,  and 
promotion  of  housing,  especially  as  applicable  to  persons  of 
low  and  moderate  income  .  .  .  [and]  assists  in  the 
organization  and  development  of  local  housing  authorities, 
non-profit  sponsors,  and  local,  state,  and  federal  housing 
planning  groups"  (MAC,  22-2.1-0100.  page  22-5). 

The  division  is  attempting  to  develop  a  program  for 
financing  the  construction  of  low  and  moderate-income 
housing.  Such  a  program  could  have  significant  effects  on 
land  use  decisions  but  the  legislature  has  offered  no  policy 
guidance  to  the  division. 

Economic  Development 

The  Economic  Development  Division  has  assumed  the 
mandate  of  the  policy  statement  of  the  Planning  and 
Economic  Development  Act  of  1967  (quoted  above).  The 
division  identifies  opportunities  for  industrial,  manu- 
facturing, recreational  and  agri-business  potentials  within 
the  state  and  encourages  developers  to  pursue  these  oppor- 
tunities. The  division  also  provides  technical  assistance  to 
local  governments  and  organizations  on  development 
programs. 


The  legislature  has  offered  this  division  no  guidance  on  the 
development  desired  in  the  state  or  on  the  aspects,  other 
than  economic,  which  should  be  considered  in  promoting 
development. 

Planning 

The  Planning  Division  has  assumed  the  non-economic 
planning  functions  outlined  in  the  Planning  and  Economic 
Development  Act  of  1967.  Because  the  policy  of  that  act 
pertains  almost  exclusively  to  economic  development 
planning,  the  division  essentially  functions  without  legis- 
lative policy  guidance.  The  act  does  direct  the  development 
and  adoption  of  a  comprehensive  plan  for  the  state,  but 
provides  no  guidelines  or  purpose  for  the  plan.  Similarly 
there  are  no  statutory  guidelines  for  intra-departmental 
cooperation  or  inter-departmental  coordination  of 
functional  planning. 

The  division  has  emphasized  local  planning  assistance  but  is 
now  moving  to  fill  a  larger  role.  The  division  administers  the 
U.S.  Department  of  Housing  and  Urban  Development's 
"701"  planning  grants  and  offers  assistance  to  local  govern- 
ments in  the  establishment  of  planning  boards.  A  significant 
new  mandate  given  the  division  by  the  1973  legislature  is  the 
adminstration  of  the  Montana  Subdivision  and  Platting  Act. 
In  the  act  the  legislature  expresses  clear  purpose  with  regard 
to  the  regulation  of  subdivision: 

It  is  the  purpose  of  this  act  to  promote  the  public 
health,  safety  and  general  welfare  by  regulating  the 
subdivision  of  land;  to  prevent  overcrowding  of 
land;  to  lessen  congestion  in  the  streets  and  high- 
ways; to  provide  for  adequate  light,  air,  water 
supply,  sewage  disposal,  parks  and  recreation 
areas,  ingress  and  egress,  and  other  public  require- 
ments; [and]  to  encourage  development  in 
harmony  with  the  natural  environment  (11-3860). 

The  act  directs  the  division  to  prepare  minimum  sub- 
division regulations  including  detailed  criteria  for  environ- 
mental assessments  to  be  submitted  by  all  subdividers.  The 
environmental  assessment  must  include  a  discussion  of  the 
natural  characteristics,  such  as  hydrology,  soils,  vegetation, 
topography  and  wildlife,  of  the  area  to  be  subdivided.  It 
must  report  the  anticipated  effects  of  the  subdivision  on 
local  services.  Local  services  to  be  considered  include 
schools,  roads  and  road  maintenance,  water  supply,  sewage 
and  solid  waste  disposal  facilities,  fire  and  police  protection 
(11-3863). 

The  governing  body  of  every  county,  city  and  town  is 
directed  to  provide  for  the  enforcement  and  administration 
of  subdivision  regulations  "which  meet  or  exceed  the 
prescribed  minimum  requirements"  by  July  1, 1974,  or  the 
Planning  Division  must  promulgate  regulations  to  be 
enforced  by  the  governing  body  as  of  January  1,  1975  (11- 
3863). 


transmitted  to  the  local  government  having  jurisdiction 
over  the  subdivision. 

The  local  government  must  hold  a  public  hearing  and 
decide  to  deny,  approve  or  conditionally  approve  a  sub- 
division within  60  days  of  receiving  the  preliminary  map 
unless  the  developer  agrees  to  an  extension.  The  legisla- 
ture has  directed  the  local  governing  body  to  review  the 
subdivision  "to  determine  whether  it  conforms  to  the  local 
master  plan  if  one  has  been  adopted  ...  to  the  provisions  of 
this  act  [the  Montana  Subdivision  and  Platting  Act],  and  to 
rules  and  regulations  prescribed  or  adopted  pursuant  to  this 
act"  (11-3866).  The  legislature  has  neither  prescribed  the 
procedure  for  review  nor  limited  review  to  these  three 
items,  nor  prescribed  the  concern  to  be  given  to  each.  In 
fact,  there  is  no  provision  to  insure  that  the  three  items  are 
even  considered. 

Provisions  of  the  act  implement  a  policy  of  granting  local 
governing  bodies  that  accept  their  responsibilities  greater 
latitude  in  their  actions.  The  act  provides  that  governing 
bodies  taking  a  strong  and  active  role  in  the  regulation  of 
subdivisions  may  exercise  flexibility  with  regard  to  the 
requirements  for  an  environmental  assessment  and  the 
dedication  of  parkland. 

The  Planning  Division  also  is  involved  in  the  promotion  of 
district  councils.  The  state  was  divided  into  12  districts  by  the 
former  Department  of  Planning  and  Economic  Develop- 
ment in  response  to  suggestions  of  federal  agencies.  The 
1967  legislature  provided  for  cooperative  organizations 
among  local  governments  with  the  Interlocal  Cooperation 
Act  (16-4901  to  16-4904).  District  boundaries  were  quite  rigid 
but  now  may  be  changed  upon  petition  by  a  local  govern- 
ment. 

District  councils  are  not  intended  to  be  another  layer  of 
government.  They  are  not  responsible  for  the  delivery  of 
services  nor  do  they  exercise  taxing  authority.  They  are 
voluntary  organizations  concerned  with  policy  planning, 
program  development  and  coordination.  A  majority  of  the 
voting  members  of  a  certified  council  must  be  executive 
officers  of  local  governments  within  the  district  and  must 
represent  at  least  75  percent  of  the  district's  population. 

Once  a  district  council  is  certified  applications  for  certain 
federal  moneys  from  governmental  organizations  within 
the  district  and  all  state  agency  plans  for  facilities  and  work 
programs  which  affect  the  district  must  be  submitted  to  the 
council  for  review  and  comment.  A  council  may  attempt  to 
resolve  conflicts  between  proposals  and  the  district's 
adopted  comprehensive  plan. 


THE  DEPARTMENT 

OF  NATURAL  RESOURCES 

AND  CONSERVATION 


The  division  also  must  offer  a  process  for  the  review  of 
preliminary  subdivision  plats  by  state  and  local  government 
agencies  and  affected  public  utilities.  The  comments  and 
recommendations  generated  by  the  review  process  are 


The  Board  and  the  Department  of  Natural  Resources  and 
Conservation  are  charged  with  administering  a  large  body 
of  law,  much  of  which  directly  and  indirectly  affects  the  use 
of  land.  Included  within  the  scope  of  the  department  are  oil. 


gas,  water  and  forest  resources,  soil  and  grass  conservation, 
and  the  review  of  energy  conversion  and  transportation 
facilities. 

The  Board  of  Oil  and  Gas  Conservation  is  attached  to  the 
Department  of  Natural  Resources  and  Conservation  for 
administrative  purposes  only;  it  has  retained  almost 
complete  independence.  The  board  regulates  all  facets  of 
the  drilling,  production  and  plugging  of  oil,  gas  and 
associated  wells.  Its  only  direct  charge  with  regard  to  land 
use  is  to  cooperate  with  the  Department  of  Natural 
Resources  and  Conservation  in  locating  the  owners  of 
abandoned  wells,  sumps  and  seismographic  shot  holes 
which  have  not  been  reclaimed  in  compliance  with  the 
board's  regulations.  Perhaps  the  essential  legislative  policy 
regarding  the  Board  of  Oil  and  Gas  Conservation  can  be 
inferred  from  its  retention  of  independence  throughout 
executive  reorganization. 

The  Division  of  Forestry  directly  controls  almost  490,000 
acres  of  state-owned  timber  lands.  With  regard  to  these 
lands  the  division  is  under  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Board  of 
Land  Commissioners  and  the  Department  of  State  Lands. 
The  policies  guiding  the  division  are  considered  under  the 
discussion  of  the  Department  of  State  Lands. 

The  division  also  is  involved  in  a  number  of  programs 
related  to  private  lands,  reduction  of  fire  hazards, 
cooperation  in  forest  management,  and  watershed 
protection.  Fire  protection  on  private  lands  is  financed  by 
private  land  owners  through  a  forest  fire  protection  tax 
assessment  established  by  the  legislature  (28-109). 

Soil  and  Grass 


The  soil  and  grass  conservation  programs  and  the  range- 
land  resource  program  coordinated  and  administered  by 
the  Department  of  Natural  Resources  have  substantial 
impacts  on  the  use  of  the  land  for  agricultural  purposes.  The 
conservation  district  program,  in  particular,  includes  the 
potential  for  very  significant  impacts  on  land  use  outside  of 
incorporated  cities  and  towns. 

The  legislature  has  declared  firm  policiesand  purposes  with 
respect  to  the  conservation  of  soil  and  grass  resources  of  the 
state.  The  State  Conservation  Districts  Law,  enacted  in  1939 
and  amended  in  1959,  declares  that  it  is  state  policy  to: 

provide  for  the  conservation  of  soil  and  soil 
resources  of  this  state,  and  for  the  control  and 
prevention  of  soil  erosion,  and  for  the  prevention 
of  floodwater  and  sediment  damages,  and  for 
furthering  the  conservation,  development, 
utilization,  and  disposal  of  water,  and  thereby  to 
preserve  natural  resources,  control  floods,  prevent 
impairment  of  dams  and  reservoirs,  preserve 
wildlife,  protect  the  tax  base,  protect  public  lands 
and  protect  and  promote  the  health,  safety,  and 
general  welfare  of  the  people  of  this  state  (76-102). 

Grass  conservation  districts  may  own  land,  purchase  and 
market  livestock  and  equipment  and  supplies  needed  by 
the  livestock  industry,  and  manage  and  control  the  use  of 


district  rangeland.  Grazing  rights  are  distributed  to 
members  and  limited  by  the  carrying  capacity  of  the  range. 
However,  the  legislature  has  directed  that  "a  sufficient 
carrying  capacity  of  range  shall  be  reserved  for  the 
maintenance  of  a  reasonable  number  of  wild  game  animals, 
to  use  the  range  in  common  with  livestock  grazing  in  the 
district"  (46-2332). 

The  department  also  promotes  and  supports  the  Montana 
Rangeland  Resource  Program.  The  basic  objectives  of  this 
program  are  articulated  in  a  10-year  goal  statement  and 
include  improved  range,  increased  stockwater  availability, 
increased  recreational  use  and  enhanced  wildlife  habitat. 

Conservation  districts  are  political  subdivisions  of  the  state 
governed  by  a  board  of  conservation  district  supervisors. 
The  legislature  has  stipulated  in  great  detail  the  factors  to  be 
considered  in  the  establishment  of  a  district.  Provision  is 
made  for  attempting  to  consider  the  interest  of  all  who 
might  be  included.  Districts  including  one  or  more 
incorporated  municipalities  have  two  supervisors 
appointed  by  the  governing  bodies  of  the  municipalities, 
the  other  supervisors  (either  five  or  seven)  are  elected 
within  the  district.  Similarly,  Sec.  11-3810  requires  that 
county  planning  boards  include  at  least  one  member  of  a 
board  of  conservation  district  supervisors  in  those  counties 
where  there  are  conservation  districts. 

The  legislature  has  granted  the  districts  extensive  powers  to 
study  and  regulate  the  use  of  land.  Districts  may  prepare 
comprehensive  plans  for  the  conservation  of  soil  and  water, 
for  flood  protection,  and  for  the  development  and  disposal 
of  water  in  the  district.  To  carry  out  these  plans,  district 
supervisors  have  authority  to  prepare  and  adopt  regulations 
which  may  mandate  needed  engineering  operations, 
specify  methods  of  cultivation  and  grazing,  require  retire- 
ment from  cultivation  of  areas  highly  susceptible  to  erosion 
or  areas  where  erosion  cannot  be  adequately  controlled  if 
cultivation  is  carried  on,  and  other  provisions  necessary  to 
conserve  soil  and  prevent  erosion.  In  addition,  supervisors 
may  classify  and  regulate  land  within  the  district  according 
to  its  agricultural  characteristics  (76-109). 

Land  use  regulations  proposed  by  the  supervisors  must  be 
approved  by  the  majority  of  electors  within  the  district 
before  they  can  be  adopted.  After  adoption,  the  super- 
visors must  provide  for  a  board  of  adjustment  to  hear 
appeals  rising  from  practical  difficulties  and  hardships 
resulting  from  the  regulations.  The  regulations  may  be 
enforced  through  the  courts. 

No  conservation  district  has  adopted  land  use  regulations. 
However,  because  the  relationship  between  county 
regulations  and  district  regulations  has  not  been  clarified  by 
the  legislature,  if  the  two  sets  of  regulations  were  to  disagree 
conflicts  would  have  to  be  decided  in  court. 

In  addition  to  the  stated  policy,  the  State  Conservation 
Districts  Law  (cited  above)  includes  an  implicit  policy  of 
voluntary  compliance.  The  legislature  apparently 
concluded  that  the  right  of  a  person  to  misuse  the  land  is 
superior  to  the  public's  right  to  prevent  that  misuse.  Erosion 
is  no  longer  the  threat  to  the  state's  farm  and  grazing  lands  it 


once  was.  But  blowing  soil  remains  the  state's  chief  air 
pollutant  and  sediment  is  the  state's  chief  water  pollutant. 
Soil  that  is  blown  or  washed  away  is  lost  forever.  The  under- 
lying conflict  of  rights,  therefore,  is  substantial. 

Water 


Land  use.  like  life  itself,  is  intimately  linked  to  the  avail- 
ability of  water.  However,  the  subject  of  water  is  complex. 
The  legislature  has  addressed  the  subject  of  water  in  many 
different  laws,  but  the  policy  declarations  of  the  legislature 
have  remained  similar.  The  Montana  Water  Resources  Act, 
as  amended  in  1974,  declares,  in  part: 

1)  The  general  welfare  of  the  people  of  Montana, 
in  view  of  the  stale's  population  growth  and  expanding 
economy,  requires  that  water  resources  of  the  state  be 
put  to  optimum  beneficial  use  and  not  wasted. 

2)  The  public  policy  of  the  state  is  to  promote  the 
conservation,  development  and  beneficial  use  of  the 
state's  water  resources  to  secure  maximum  economic 
and  social  prosperity  for  its  citizens. 

5)  The  water  resources  of  the  state  must  be 
protected  and  conserved  to  assure  adequate  supplies 
for  public  recreational  purposes  and  for  the 
conservation  of  wildlife  and  aquatic  life. 

8)  The  greatest  economic  benefit  to  the  people  of 
Montana  can  be  secured  only  by  the  sound  co- 
ordination of  development  and  utilization  of  water 
resources  with  the  development  and  utilization  of  all 
other  resources  of  the  state  (89-101.2). 

The  policy  statement  of  the  Montana  Water  Use  Act, 
enacted  in  1973,  concurs: 

It  is  the  policy  of  this  state  and  a  purpose  of  this  act 
to  encourage  the  wise  use  of  the  state's  water 
resources  by  making  them  available  for 
appropriation  consistent  with  this  act,  and  to 
provide  for  the  wise  utilization,  development,  and 
conservation  of  the  waters  of  the  state  for  the 
maximum  benefit  of  its  people  with  the  least 
possible  degradation  of  the  natural  aquatic  eco- 
systems (89-866  (3)  ). 


Districts  are  authorized  to  exercise  broad  powers  relating  to 
the  use  and  distribution  of  the  water  controlled  by  the 
district  (89-3401  to  89-3449). 

The  Department  of  Natural  Resources  and  Conservation  has 
been  directed  by  the  legislature  through  the  Water 
Resources  Act  to  prepare  a  comprehensive  state  water  plan 
for  the  approval  and  adoption  of  the  Board  of  Natural 
Resources  and  Conservation.  The  plan  is  to  be  based  on  the 
multiple-use  concept  and  is  to  "set  out  a  progressive 
program  for  the  conservation,  development  and  utilization 
of  the  state's  wafer  resources,  [and]  propose  the  most 
effective  means  by  which  these  water  resources  may  be 
applied  for  the  benefit  of  the  people,  with  due 
consideration  of  alternative  uses  and  combinations  of  uses" 
(89-132.1).  A  draft  of  the  first  segment  of  this  plan,  done  for 
the  Flathead  River  Basin,  will  be  available  for  public  review 
and  comment  early  in  1975. 

Public  hearings  are  required  during  adoption  of  the  plan.  As 
the  plan  is  completed  sections  are  to  be  submitted  to  the 
legislature,  but  the  legislature  has  not  established  the  legal 
significance  of  the  plan  except  to  tie  it  to  the  general 
objectives  of  the  Water  Resources  Act  and  to  "protect  the 
waters  of  Montana  from  diversion  to  other  areas  of  the 
nation"  (89-101.2). 

The  legislature  also  has  charged  the  department  with 
administering  the  law  designating  controlled  groundwater 
areas  and  the  regulation  of  withdrawals  from  them.  The 
legislature  recognized  that  in  areas  where  groundwater 
withdrawals  could  be  exceeding  recharge,  strong 
regulation  is  required.  The  Board  of  Natural  Resources  and 
Conservation  is  required  to  hold  hearings,  prepare  written 
findings  and  issue  an  order  which  may  set  an  annual 
withdrawal  limit  for  an  area.  Allocation  of  the  allowed 
withdrawal  must  abide  by  pertinent  water  rights.  The  same 
law  charges  the  department  with  preventing  the  wasting  of 
groundwaters,  defined  as  applying  groundwater  to  other 
than  a  beneficial  use  (89-2911  to  89-2936). 

The  1972  Montana  Constitution  also  addresses  the  topic  of 
water.  In  response  to  Article  IX,  Sec.  3  of  the  Constitution, 
the  1973  legislature  declared  (through  the  Water  Use  Act) 
that  any  use  of  water  is  a  public  use,  that  all  water  in  the  state 
is  state  property  for  the  use  of  its  people,  and  that  water  may 
be  appropriated  and  used  only  for  beneficial  uses.  Sec.  89- 
867  defines  "beneficial  use"  as: 


The  legislature  has  provided  organizational  and  administra- 
tive frameworks  for  the  management  of  the  water  resource 
of  the  state  and  for  the  resolution  of  conflicts  surrounding 
that  resource.  The  statutes  provide  for  irrigation  districts, 
drainage  districts,  flood  control  and  water  conservation 
projects  by  counties,  municipalities,  and  conservancy 
districts,  and  they  implement  a  policy  of  developing  the 
water  resource.  All  such  programs  indirectly  affect  land  use. 

For  example,  conservancy  districts  may  be  established  and 
incorporated  for  numerous  purposes,  including  flood  and 
erosion  prevention  and  control;  land  drainage:  promoting 
recreation;  conserving  water  and  related  lands,  forests,  fish 
and  wildlife;  and  agricultural,  industrial  and  municipal  uses. 


a  use  of  water  for  the  benefit  of  the  appropriator, 
other  persons,  or  the  public,  including,  but  not 
limited  to,  agriculture  (including  stock  water), 
domestic,  fish  and  wildlife,  industrial,  irrigation, 
mining,  municipal  power,  and  recreational  uses; 
provided,  however,  that  a  use  of  water  for  slurry  to 
export  coal  from  Montana  is  not  a  beneficial  use. 

The  legislature  has  directed  the  department  to  establish  a 
centralized  record  system  of  existing  rights  and  begin  a 
process  of  ad  judication,  under  the  supervision  of  the  district 
court,  to  determine  those  rights  exactly.  The  legislaturealso 
has  sustained  the  policy  that  between  appropriators,  "the 
first  in  time  is  the  first  in  right"  (89-891  and  89-896). 


Significantly,  and  perhaps  in  recognition  of  its  stated 
policies  with  regard  to  wildlife  and  aquatic  ecosystems,  the 
legislature  directed  that  the  Department  of  Fish  and  Game 
may  represent  the  public  to  establish  any  existing  public 
water  rights  for  recreational  use  under  the  act.  However,  the 
legislature  specifically  declared  that  it  was  not  making  a 
legislative  determination  of  whether  recreational  uses 
established  prior  to  the  effective  date  of  the  law  (July  1, 1973) 
are  beneficial  uses  (89-872). 

From  the  date  of  the  Water  Use  Act  became  effective  all 
water  appropriations  and  changes  in  purpose  or  place  of  use 
require  a  permit  from  the  department,  except  in  the  case  of 
a  well  outside  a  controlled  groundwater  area  with  a 
maximum  yield  of  less  than  100  gallons  per  minute.  The 
legislature  has  declared  that  a  permit  must  be  issued  if: 

(1)  there  are  unappropriated  waters  in  the  source 
of  supply; 

(2)  the  rights  of  a  prior  appropriator  will  not  be 
adversely  affected; 

(3)  the  proposed  means  of  diversion  or 
construction  are  adequate; 

(4)  the  proposed  use  of  water  is  a  beneficial  use; 

(5)  the  proposed  use  will  not  interfere 
unreasonably  with  other  planned  uses  or 
development  for  which  a  permit  has  been 
issued  or  for  which  water  has  been  reserved 
(89-885). 


Clearly  the  act  establishes  a  rational  process  for 
appropriation  and  "wise  utilization,  development,  and 
conservation"  of  water.  However,  the  last  part  of  the  act's 
policy  statement,  that  water  should  be  appropriated  with 
the  "least  possible  degradation  of  the  natural  aquatic  eco- 
systems," appears  to  have  been  forgotten  in  the  procedures 
formulated  for  reviewing  permit  applications. 

Regulating  water  use  and  appropriation  indirectly 
influences  the  use  of  land;  in  addition,  the  1971  legislature 
charged  the  department  with  directly  regulating  the  use  of 
lands  in  the  floodplains  of  rivers.  The  legislature  has 
recognized  "the  right  and  need  of  watercourses  to 
periodically  carry  more  than  the  normal  flow  of  water"  and 
has  provided  the  department  with  the  necessary  authority 
to  carry  out  a  comprehensive  floodway  management 
program  for  the  state  (89-3502). 

The  department  has  been  directed  to  delineate  the  100-year 
floodplain  on  all  streams  and  rivers  in  Montana.  (The  100- 
year  floodplain  is  that  area  likely  to  be  flooded  on  the 
avreage  of  once  every  100  years.  In  other  words,  the  100- 
year  floodplain  has  a  1  percent  chance  of  being  flooded  in 
any  given  year.)  The  local  government  having  jurisdiction 
and  the  affected  people  must  be  afforded  opportunities  for 
input  to  the  floodplain  delineation  process. 

Local  governments  having  jurisdiction  over  designated 
floodplains  have  six  months  from  the  state's  notification  of 
floodplain  designation  to  adopt  land  use  regulations  for  the 
area  designated.  The  regulations  must  at  least  meet  the 


minimum  floodplain  regulations  adopted  by  the  Board  of 
Natural  Resources  and  Conservation.  If  a  local  government 
fails  to  comply,  or  adopts  regulations  failing  to  meet  the 
minimum  standards,  the  department  must  enforce  the 
minimum  standards  within  the  designated  floodplain  (89- 
3504). 

The  legislature  has  prohibited  certain  land  uses  in  the  flood- 
plain  and  allowed  others.  Some  uses  require  a  permit. 
Permits  are  issued  by  the  local  government  having  juris- 
diction over  the  floodplain  if  the  local  government  has 
adopted  adequate  regulations;  otherwise  permits  are  issued 
by  the  department.  The  department  retains  the  right  to 
suspend  the  permit  power  of  a  local  government  if  it  fails  to 
enforce  its  own  regulations.  Sec.  89-3507  outlines  criteria  for 
the  review  of  permits  and  emphasizes  that  danger  to  life  and 
property  is  the  primary  consideration. 

As  declared  in  the  policy  and  purposes  of  the  act,  the 
legislature  has  attempted  to  "balance  the  greatest  public 
good  with  the  least  private  injury"  (89-3502).  To  this  end  the 
legislature  has  defined  a  two-zone  floodplain  with  more 
stringent  regulations  required  for  an  inner  area  or  floodway, 
where  the  danger  is  greatest,  and  less  stringent  regulations 
required  for  the  outer  floodplain. 

The  legislature,  through  the  Montana  Utility  Siting  Act  of 
1973,  charged  the  department  with  direct  regulation  of  a 
very  broadly  defined  land  use:  energy  generating  and 
conversion  plants  and  their  associated  facilities.  Included 
are  transmission  lines, dams, aqueducts,  transportation  links 
and  certain  pipelines.  The  legislature  paraphrased  the 
environmental  declaration  of  Article  IX,  Sec.  1  of  the  1972 
Montana  Constitution  and  further  decreed  that  "no  power 
or  energy  conversion  facility  shall  hereafter  be  constructed 
or  operated  within  this  state  without  a  certificate  of  environ- 
mental compatibility  and  public  need"  issued  by  the  Board 
of  Natural  Resources  and  Conservation  (70-802). 

The  legislature  has  emphasized  theall-encompassing  intent 
of  this  section  by  the  scope  of  the  act's  definition  section 
(70-803)  and  the  long  list  of  information  required  in  the 
evaluation  of  an  application  for  a  public  need  certificate. 
The  act  orders  other  state  agencies  to  cooperate  with  the 
Department  of  Natural  Resources  and  Conservation  to 
compile  information  on  the  impact  of  the  proposed  facility 
(70-807). 

The  legislature  has  declared  that  the  board  must  issue 
decisions  in  writing  accompanied  by  complete  findings 
including:  the  basis  of  the  need  for  the  facility;  assurances 
that  the  facility  will  have  the  minimum  adverse  environ- 
mental impact  given  available  technology  and  economic 
realities;  that  the  facility  will  not  violate  state  and  federal  air 
and  water  quality  standards;  and  that  the  facility  conforms 
to  applicable  state  and  local  laws  except  when  the  board 
finds  local  laws  excessively  restrictive  in  view  of  existing 
technology,  economics,  or  the  needs  of  consumers  (70-810). 

A  policy  of  maximizing  the  opportunity  for  public  involve- 
ment in  the  certification  process  can  bo  inferred  from  the 
list  of  groups  made  parties  to  the  certification  proceedings 
and  granted  the  right  to  seek  judicial  review  of  decisions  of 
the  board.  Parties  to  the  proceedings  include  the  applicant. 


—28— 


the  department,  local  governments  affected  or  potentially 
affected  by  the  board's  decision,  and  any  interested  person 
or  group  of  persons  (70-808). 

In  addition,  all  utilities  are  required  to  maintain  an  annual 
plan  covering  projected  demand  and  construction  for  the 
following  10  years.  This  plan  is  to  be  filed  with  several  state 
agencies  and  is  publicly  available  (70-814). 

Precedents 

In  the  body  of  law  administered  by  the  Board  and  Depart- 
ment of  Natural  Resources  and  Conservation,  the  legis- 
lature has  established  two  significant  precedents.  The 
floodway  management  and  regulation  act  (89-3501  to  89- 
3515)  establishes  that  there  are  areas  of  the  state  where  there 
exists,  due  to  the  characteristics  of  the  area,  an  overriding 
state  interest  in  the  regulation  of  the  use  of  land.  The  Utility 
Siting  Act  (70-801  to  70-823)  establishes  that  there  exist  types 
of  development,  that  is,  land  uses,  with  such  widespread 
effects  that  they  cannot  be  reasonably  regulated  by  local 
government. 


THE  DEPARTMENT  OF  STATE  LANDS 

Approximately  5.25  million  acres  of  state-owned  land  (just 
over  5  percent  of  the  state)  are  under  the  direct  control  of 
the  state  Board  of  Land  Commissioners.  In  addition,  the 
commissioners  exercise  permit  power  over  certain  land  uses 
on  all  non-Indian  trust  lands  within  the  state. 

State-owned  lands  were  granted  to  Montana  by  the  federal 
enabling  act  of  1889  which  provided  for  Montana's  state- 
hood (25  U.S.  Statutes  at  Large  676,  as  amended).  Sections  16 
and  36  in  every  township  across  the  state  were  given  to  the 
state  for  the  support  of  common  schools  and  additional 
lands  were  given  for  the  support  of  other  educational 
institutions.  Where  these  sections  or  any  part  of  them  were 
no  longer  available  to  the  federal  government  for  granting 
to  the  state,  the  state  was  allowed  to  select  comparable  land 
from  the  public  domain. 

The  enabling  act  also  directed  the  state  to  establish 
permanent  funds  from  the  proceeds  of  the  sale  of  timber,  oil 
and  other  minerals  found  within  the  granted  lands,  and 
from  the  sale  of  the  lands  themselves.  The  interest  from 
these  funds  and  rentals  received  from  land  leases,  interest 
payments  on  land  sold,  and  all  other  actual  income  is  made 
available  for  the  maintenance  and  support  of  school  systems 
throughout  the  state. 

The  Board  of  Land  Commissioners  was  created  by  the  1899 
Constitution  and  was  recreated  by  Article  X,  Sec.  4  of  the 
1972  Constitution.  The  board  consists  of  the  governor,  the 
superintendent  of  public  instruction,  the  state  auditor,  the 
secretary  of  state  and  the  attorney  general.  The  Depart- 
ment of  State  Lands  acts  under  the  direction  of  the  board, 
administers  the  laws  charged  to  the  board,  and  manages 
most  state-owned  land.  However,  state  forest  lands  are 
managed  cooperatively  by  the  Department  of  Natural 
Resources  and  Conservation  and  the  board. 


The  1927  legislature  declared  for  the  board  and  department 
what  is  now  becoming  a  somewhat  troublesome  mandate: 

the  guiding  rule  and  principle  (of  the  Board]  is  that 
these  lands  and  funds  are  held  in  trust  for  the 
support  of  education,  and  for  the  attainment  of 
other  worthy  objects  helpful  to  the  well-being  of 
the  people  of  this  state;  and  the  board  shall 
administer  this  trust  to  secure  the  largest  measure 
of  legitimate  and  reasonable  advantage  to  the  state 
(81-103). 

To  this  basic  policy  mandate  the  1969  legislature  added  the 
direction  to  manage  the  lands  under  the  multiple-use 
management  concept,  a  concept  defined  briefly  as 
harmonious  and  coordinated  use  of  the  various  resources  of 
the  land  without  impairment  of  the  land's  productivity  and 
with  "consideration  being  given  to  the  relative  values  of  the 
various  resources"  (81-103). 

The  1967  legislature  enacted  a  law  declaring  as  state  policy 
that: 

It  is  in  the  best  interest  and  to  the  great  advantage 
of  the  state  of  Montana  to  seek  the  highest 
development  of  state-owned  lands  in  order  that 
they  might  be  placed  to  their  highest  and  best  use 
and  thereby  derive  greater  revenue  for  the  support 
of  the  common  schools,  the  university  system  and 
other  institutions  benefiting  therefrom  and  that  in 
so  doing  the  economy  of  the  local  community ...  is 
benefited  (81-2401). 

This  act  allows  up  to  2.5  percent  of  specified  income  from 
state-owned  lands  to  be  used  to  develop  or  conserve  state 
land  resources  including  surface  and  underground  water 
(81-2401  to  81-2408). 

Most  of  the  state's  land  (about  four-fifths)  is  leased  for 
grazing  or  agricultural  use.  The  policy  that  can  be  Inferred 
from  the  laws  regulating  leasing  for  agricultural  use  is  one  of 
maintaining  the  long-term  productivity  of  the  land  and  a 
long-term  return  to  the  school  trust  funds.  Leases  may  be 
cancelled  for  mismanagement:  overgrazing,  allowing 
excessive  wind  or  soil  erosion,  permitting  an  abundance  of 
noxious  weeds,  or  inefficiently  using  the  productive 
capability  of  the  land  (81-422).  The  legislature  has  also 
expressed  a  concern  for  the  rights  of  the  leaseholder  and 
provided  a  process  to  compensate  him  or  her  for  improve- 
ments made  to  the  land  if  the  lease  changes  hands  (81-421). 

State  lands  also  may  be  leased  for  other  uses,  primarily  the 
extraction  of  oil  and  gas,  and  the  mining  of  coal,  metals,  and 
non-metaliferous  minerals. 

Coal  leases  may  be  issued  on  lands  under  lease  for  grazing 
or  agriculture  or  on  lands  which  have  been  sold  but  in  which 
coal  rights  have  been  reserved  by  the  state.  In  either  case  the 
board  is  directed  to  exercise  care  to  protect  the  rights  of  the 
lessee  or  purchaser  (81-501).  (However,  this  "care"  has 
tended  to  be  interpreted  as  compensation  for  damages.)  In 
addition,  the  legislature  has  directed  that  coal  mining  on 
state  lands  must  not  be  wasteful  or  make  future  mining 
operations  more  difficult  or  expensive  (81-501). 


The  law  provides  that  leases  for  the  mining  of  metaliferous 
minerals  or  gems,  for  the  mining  of  non-metaliferous 
minerals  and  for  the  extraction  of  oil  or  gas  must  provide  for 
protection  of  the  rights  of  any  affected  agricultural  or 
grazing  lessee  (81-608,81-703,81-1701).  However,  the  legis- 
lature has  resolved  explicitly  only  conflicts  among  those 
wishing  to  mine  metaliferous  minerals  or  gems  and  those 
wishing  to  extract  coal,  oil  or  gas.  Where  coal,  oil,  or  gas 
leases  are  in  effect,  permission  of  the  coal,  oil  or  gas  lessee  is 
required  before  a  mineral  lease  can  be  issued  on  the  same 
land  (81-610).  No  legislative  guidelines  have  been  provided 
to  resolve  conflicts  when  agricultural  or  grazing  leases  come 
into  direct  conflict  with  coal,  gas,  oil,  or  mineral  leases. 

The  legislature  has  expressed  a  policy  of  conservation  with 
regard  to  oil  and  gas  leases  on  state  lands.  Although  Sec.  81- 
1711  does  not  directly  mandate  so-called  unit  operation,  it  is 
strongly  encouraged  to  insure  that  the  maximum  quantity  of 
oil  or  gas  is  extracted  from  each  reservoir. 

Land  likely  to  contain  valuable  deposits  of  coal,  oil,  oil  shale, 
phosphate,  metals,  sodium  or  other  valuable  minerals  is  not 
subject  to  sale  (81-901).  This  furthers  the  policy  of  insuring 
best  possible  return  to  the  state;  the  worth  of  a  mineral 
deposit  is  not  likely  to  be  known  fully  until  after  its 
extraction.  Also  to  further  the  policy  of  maintaining  a  long- 
term  return  to  the  school  trust  fund,  the  legislature  has 
prohibited  the  sale  of  timberland  (81-901)  and  has 
authorized  measures  to  achieve  sustained  production  on 
state  lands. 

Interestingly,  the  legislature  has  declared  it  to  be  depart- 
ment policy  to: 

As  far  as  possible  to  determine  the  lands  shall  be 
sold  only  to  actual  settlers  or  to  persons  who  will 
improve  the  same,  and  not  to  persons  who  are 
likely  to  hold  such  lands  for  speculative  purposes 
intending  to  resell  the  same  at  a  higher  price 
without  having  added  anything  to  their  value 
(81-908). 

In  addition,  the  Montana  Natural  Areas  Act  of  1974  provides 
for  the  protection  of  areas  with  "significant  scenic,  educa- 
tional, scientific,  biological,  and/or  geological  values,"  and 
which  appear  to  have  been  affected  primarily  by  natural 
forces  (81-2702).  These  "natural  areas"  may  be  designated 
on  state-owned  land  by  the  Board  of  Land  Commissioners 
or  by  the  legislature.  The  board  may  acquire  qualifying 
private  land  as  a  natural  area  by  any  legal  means,  but  may 
exercise  the  power  of  eminent  domain  only  in  specific 
instances  authorized  by  the  legislature  (81-2707). 


legislature  has  charged  the  Board  of  Land  Commissioners 
with  the  implementation  of  state  policy  in  this  area. 

There  are  four  laws  which  state,  in  varying  forms,  the  state's 
policy  with  regard  to  mining  and  reclamation:  The  Strip 
Mine  Siting  Act  (1974);  The  Montana  Strip  Mining  and 
Reclamation  Act  (1973);  Open  Cut  Mining  Act  (1973);  and 
the  1971  act  providing  for  the  reclamation  of  mining  lands, 
usually  referred  to  as  the  hard  rock  mining  act. 

Perhaps  the  onepolicy  statement  which  best  condenses  and 
expresses  in  simple  terms  the  thrust  of  all  four  is  that  of  the 
Open  Cut  Mining  Act: 

It  is  the  policy  of  this  state  to  provide  for  the 
reclamation  and  conservation  of  land  subjected 
to  . . .  mining.  Therefore,  it  is  the  purpose  of  this  act 
to  preserve  natural  resources,  to  aid  in  the 
protection  of  wildlife  and  aquatic  resources,  to 
safeguard  and  reclaim  through  effective  means 
and  methods  all  agricultural,  recreational,  home 
and  industrial  sites  subject  to  or  which  may  be 
affected  by  .  .  .  mining  to  protect  and  perpetuate 
the  taxable  value  of  property,  to  protect  scenic, 
scientific,  historic  or  other  unique  areas,  and  to 
promote  the  health,  safety,  and  general  welfare  of 
the  people  of  this  state  (50-1502). 

To  this,  the  1973  legislature  added,  through  the  Strip  Mined 
Coal  Conservation  Act,  a  policy  prohibiting  the  waste  of 
strip  mined  coal:  "it  is  declared  to  be  the  public  policy  in 
providing  for  the  orderly  development  of  coal  resources 
through  strip  mining  to  assure  the  wise  use  and  to  prevent 
the  waste  of  coal"  (50-1402). 

The  Montana  Strip  Mining  and  Reclamation  Act  (50-1034  to 
50-1057)  has  been  touted  as  the  nation's  most  stringent  and 
comprehensive  law  regulating  mining  and  reclamation.  Any 
person  removing  or  intending  to  remove  by  strip  mining 
more  than  10,000  cubic  yards  of  coal,  uranium  and/or  over- 
burden must  obtain  a  permit  from  the  Department  of  State 
Lands.  Permits  are  issued  for  a  period  of  one  year  and  must 
be  renewed  annually.  An  application  for  a  permit  must 
include  a  plan  for  the  mining  operation  and  for  the 
reclamation,  revegetation,  and  rehabilitation  of  the  land 
and  water  affected  by  the  mine.  The  law  requires  a  detailed 
pre-mining  inventory  of  the  natural  and  man-made 
characteristics  of  the  mining  area  including  vegetation, 
wildlife,  soils,  overburden,  surface  and  ground  water 
hydrology,  ownership  patterns,  location  of  all  water,  oil,  and 
gas  wells,  roads  and  utility  lines.  During  the  operation  of  the 
mine  continued  water  quality,  soil  and  overburden 
sampling  is  required. 


Reclamation 

The  Montana  Constitution  directs  the  legislature  to  provide 
effective  requirements  and  standards  for  the  reclamation  of 
lands  disturbed  by  the  removal  of  natural  resources:  "All 
lands  disturbed  by  the  taking  of  natural  resources  shall  be 
reclaimed.  The  legislature  shall  provide  effective 
requirements  and  standards  for  the  reclamation  of  lands 
disturbed"  (Article  IX,  Sec.  2,  Montana  Constitution).  The 


Area  strip  mining,  a  method  of  operation  which  does  not 
produce  a  bench  orfill  bench,  is  required.  Furthermore, the 
mined  area  must  be  restored  to  approximately  its  original 
contours  and  topsoil  must  be  conserved.  To  insure  that  the 
provisions  of  the  permit  are  carried  out,  a  bond  must  be 
filed  with  the  department  for  an  amount  determined  by  the 
board  based  on  the  characteristics  of  the  area  to  be  mined. 
The  bond  may  be  neither  less  than  $200  nor  more  than 
$2,500  for  each  acre  or  portion  of  an  acre  to  be  mined, 
provided  that  the  bond  equals  the  estimated  amount  that 


would  be  required  for  the  state  to  complete  the  work 
described  in  the  reclamation  plan.  Return  of  the  bond  is 
contingent  on  the  mine  operator's  faithful  performance  in 
meeting  the  act's  requirements.  In  no  case  can  a  bond  be 
released  sooner  than  five  years  after  revegetation. 

In  addition  to  forfeiture  of  bonds,  the  department  may 
enforce  the  law  through  the  suspension  of  existing  permits 
and,  in  the  case  of  a  mine  operator  who  has  more  than  one 
permit,  the  denial  of  permission  to  mine  lands  under  the 
other  permits.  Civil  and  criminal  penalties  are  provided  for 
in  the  act,  and  the  right  to  seek  mandamus  in  district  court  to 
compel  state  officials  to  perform  their  duty  under  the  act  is 
granted  to  all  residents  of  the  state.  The  act  regulates 
prospecting  in  much  the  same  manner. 

The  Strip  Mine  Siting  Act  (50-1601  to  50-1617)  also  applies  to 
coal  and  uranium  mining  but  extends  the  review  of  the 
department  to  mine  location  and  site  preparation.  Site 
preparation  includes  the  construction  of  roads,  railroad 
spurs,  transmission  lines,  draglines,  and  train  load-out 
facilities.  The  authority  granted  under  the  act  prevents  a 
situation  in  which  a  mine  operator  would  spend  a  largesum 
of  money  on  site  preparation  and  then  go  to  the  depart- 
ment for  a  strip  mining  permit.  Obviously,  it  would  be 
extremely  difficult  for  the  board  objectively  to  consider  a 
permit  application  after  a  firm  invested  millions  of  dollars  in 
site  preparation. 

The  Open  Cut  Mining  Act  (50-1501  to  50-1516)  applies  to  any 
mine  operator  intending  to  remove  by  surface  mining 
10,000  or  more  cubic  yards  of  bentonite,  clay,  scoria, 
phosphate  rock,  sand  or  gravel.  The  act  contains  provisions 
and  stipulations  similar  to  those  of  the  Strip  Mining  and 
Reclamation  Act  including  the  requirement  that  bond  of 
$200  to  $1000  per  acre  be  filed  with  the  department.  Instead 
of  a  permit  system,  the  law  requires  mine  operators  to  enter 
into  a  contract  with  the  state  providing  for  the  reclamation 
of  mined  land.  The  contract  may  be  enforced  by  the  depart- 
ment through  forfeiture  of  bond  and  criminal    penalties. 

The  hard  rock  mining  act  (50-1201  to  50-1226)  applies  to  the 
mining  of  all  minerals  not  covered  by  the  Strip  Mining  and 
Reclamation  Act  and  the  Open  Cut  Mining  Act.  Permits  are 
required  from  the  department  for  exploration,  develop- 
ment, and  mining  if  the  proposed  operation  will  remove  at 
least  100  tons,  in  the  aggregate,  in  any  24-hour  period. 
Miners  removing  less  than  100  tons  a  day  must  submit  a 
mining  plan  and  obtain  a  "small  miners  exclusion"  state- 
ment from  the  department.  Hard  rock  mining  act 
regulations  are  based  on  potential  uses  of  the  land: 
difficulties  of  grading  and  revegetation;  procedures  needed 
to  control  drainage  and  stream  pollution;  and  the 
protection  of  human  life,  and  property,  wildlife  and 
vegetation.  The  law  requires  that  a  bond  be  filed  with  the 
department  for  not  less  than  $200  nor  more  than  $2500  per 
acre  or  fraction  of  acre  mined.  However,  the  total  bond 
must  be  sufficient  to  cover  the  estimated  costs  to  the  state  of 
completing  the  reclamation  of  the  mined  lands.  In  addition 
to  forfeiture  of  bond,  the  act  provides  for  civil  penalties  for 
violation  of  the  provisions  of  the  act. 

The  Board  of  Land  Commissioners  was  assured  of  eventual 
policy  contradictions  by  the  laws  establishing  the  trust  lands 


and  creating  the  basic  management  concepts  for  them. 
Inevitably,  interests  groups  promote  differing  uses  for 
public  lands;  the  legislature  has  brought  the  situation  to  a 
head  by  assigning  additional  duties  to  the  department  and 
board  without  resolving  long  standing  questions  surround- 
ing the  use  of  state-owned  lands. 

Generally,  past  commissioners  have  interpreted  the  law  to 
mean  that  the  school  trusts  must  be  compensated  for  each 
use  of  trust  lands,  and  that  uses  offering  the  greatest  long- 
term  compensation  are  preferred.  It  has  been  argued,  on 
the  other  hand,  that  the  legislature  has  declared  that  trust 
lands  are  not  solely  for  the  support  of  education  and  may  be 
used  for  "other  worthy  objects  helpful  to  the  well-being  of 
the  people  of  this  state"  (81-103).  The  legislature  may  have 
exceeded  its  authority  by  including  "other  worthy  objects" 
in  its  directions  to  the  board.  The  federal  act  granting  the 
trust  lands  to  Montana  mentions  only  the  support  of 
common  schools  (25  U.S.  Statutes  At  Large  676,  as 
amended).  In  any  event,  the  application  of  the  law  has  not 
always  been  consistent. 

It  is  often  argued  that  state  lands  are  not  now  leased  to  bring 
the  highest  return  to  the  state.  The  1973-74  fiscal  year 
income  from  the  leasing  of  state  land  was  approximately 
$13.5  million.  Averaged  over  the  approximately  5  million 
acres  of  state  lands,  the  total  reduces  to  about  $2.75  per  acre. 
Significantly  contributing  to  this  low  per-acre  income  are 
the  relatively  low  grazing  rentals  established  by  the  legis- 
lature (81-433).  (36) 

State  forest  lands  now  are  open  to  the  public  for  recreation 
(grazing  and  agricultural  lands  are  not)  without  additional 
compensation  to  the  trust;  such  activity  tends  to  lessen  the 
value  of  the  land  for  simultaneous  grazing  leases. 

Access  for  public  recreation  is,  in  fact,  one  of  the  big  issues 
surrounding  the  leasing  of  state  land  for  grazing  and  other 
agricultural  purposes.  There  is  a  clear  policy  conflict  in  this 
area  that  is  resolved  currently  by  administrative  discretion. 

Other  areas  of  conflict  include  the  policies  indicated  in  the 
Montana  Natural  Areas  Act  of  1974  (81-2701  to  81-2713);  the 
State  Antiquities  Act  (81-2501  to  81-2514);  and  the  classifi- 
cation and  reclassification  of  state  lands  directed  by  House 
Bill  22,  enacted  by  the  1974  session  (81-302).  Which  takes 
precedence,  the  enabling  act,  the  general  mandate  to  the 
board,  or  subsequent  legislation?  The  legislature  has  not 
spoken  to  this  issue. 

When  reviewing  applications  for  prospecting  or  mining 
permits,  statutory  considerations  of  the  board  are  limited  to 
the  feasibility  of  and  procedures  for  reclamation  (50-1208). 
Strip  mine  permits  are  reviewed  on  a  broader  basis  which 
includes  consideration  of  "special,  exceptional,  critical,  or 
unique  characteristics"  of  the  land  to  be  mined,  and  to  some 
extent,  of  adjacent  lands  (50-1042).  However  the  social, 
environmental  and  economic  impacts  on  the  greater 
surrounding  area,  the  county,  the  region,  and  the  state,  for 
that  matter,  need  not  be  considered.  The  laws  do  allow  for 
hearings,  but  currently  there  are  no  required  procedures 
except  those  of  the  Montana  Administrative  Procedure  Act. 
There  is  no  mechanism  to  obtain  input  from  the  local 
people  or  their  governments  or  from  citizens  generally. 


except  through  environmental  impact  statement  review 
process. 

When  reviewing  applications  for  strip  mining  coal  on  state- 
owned  lands,  the  board  finds  itself  in  a  particularly  conflict- 
ing position.  Sec.  9  of  the  Strip  Mining  and  Reclamation  Act 
(50-1042)  directs  the  board  to  deny  a  permit  if  the  land  to  be 
mined  possesses  "special,  exceptional,  critical,  or  unique 
characteristics."  Yet  to  comply  would  violate  the  legis- 
lature's declaration  that  state  lands  be  managed  for 
maximum  long-term  return  to  the  school  trust  fund.  The 
board  might  argue  that  to  mine  the  land  now,  reclaim  and 
return  it  to  grazing  or  agriculture  would  produce  the 
maximum  long-term  proceeds.  However,  this  argument 
does  not  avoid  violating  the  directions  of  Sec.  9.  The 
situation  is  made  even  more  untenable  by  the  board  having 
invoked  Sec.  9  to  deny  permits  for  strip  mining  on  private 
lands. 


A  deceivingly  simple  solution  to  this  dilemma  would  be  the 
transfer  of  the  administration  of  mining  laws  to  another  state 
department.  But  the  legislature  still  would  need  to  state 
which  policies,  those  of  the  general  mandate  given  the 
board,  or  those  regarding  mining,  should  take  precedence 
on  state  land.  The  declaration  in  the  Montana  Constitution 
regarding  reclamation  might  be  useful  in  resolving  this 
conflict. 


THE  DEPARTMENT  OF  REVENUE 

With  few  exceptions,  the  legislature  has  not  acknowledged 
the  relationship  between  taxation  and  the  use  of  land,  let 
alone  set  conscious  policies  in  this  area.  The  basis  of  the 
property  tax  structure  in  Montana  has  been  set  in  a  clear 
legislative  directive:  "All  taxable  property  must  be  assessed 
at  its  full  cash  value  except  the  assessment  of  agricultural 
lands  shall  be  based  upon  the  productive  capacity  of  the 
lands  when  valued  for  agricultural  purposes"  (84-401). 
However,  the  directive  has  not  been  implemented  as  stated. 
The  assessment  of  land  and  land  improvements  in  general 
(excepting  agricultural  lands)  has  been  administratively  set 
at  40  percent  of  market  value;  that  is,  "full  cash  value"  is  now 
defined  as  40  percent  of  market  value. 


The  legislature  also  has  divided  all  property  into  nine  classes 
and  has  stipulated  the  percentage  of  the  assessed  value  to  be 
taken  as  taxable  value.  The  taxable  value  multiplied  by  the 
mill  levy  equals  the  taxes  owed.  All  land  and  improvements 
on  land,  with  the  exception  of  certain  industrial  property 
less  than  three  years  old,  has  been  placed  in  the  same  class. 

The  legislature  has  declared  that  owners  of  new  industrial 
property  are  to  be  given  a  tax  break  during  the  first  three 
years'  use  of  the  property.  During  this  period  eligible 
industrial  property  is  taxed  at  7  percent  of  assessed  value  as 
opposed  to  30  percent  (84-301).  It  is  debatable  to  what 
extent  this  tax  break,  even  when  associated  with  other 
economic  incentives  available  to  the  state  such  as  mortgage 
guarantees  and  assistance,  actually  affects  the  decision  of  an 
industry  to  locate  in  Montana.  Other  variables  such  as 


distance  to  markets,  transportation  links,  labor  and  raw 
material  appear  to  be  of  much  greater  significance. 
However,  the  tax  break  does  indicate  a  policy. 

Railroad  and  public  utility  properties  are  also  taxed  some- 
what differently  than  most  land  and  improvements  on  land. 
Historically,  the  assessed  value  of  railroad  property  has  been 
determined  by  consideration  of  such  factors  as  original  cost, 
depreciation,  and  net  earnings.  The  assessed  value  of  utility 
property  is  based  on  similar  factors,  but  appears  to  be  more 
heavily  influenced  by  original  cost  data  (37). 


Although  agricultural  land  is  classed  with  all  other  land  it  is 
assessed  somewhat  differently.  The  legislature  has  declared 
a  tax  policy  which  gives  preferential  treatment  to  agri- 
cultural land.  In  recognition  of  the  large  fluctuations  in  the 
value  of  agricultural  products,  the  assessed  value  per  acre  of 
agricultural  land  has  been  linked  to  its  productive  capacity. 
This  productive  capacity  is  converted  to  dollars  using  the 
1963  market  prices  of  agricultural  products.  In  1963  this 
resulted  in  an  assessed  value  of  20  percent  of  market  value 
(15).  Figures  for  1973-'74  indicate  that  assessed  value  of 
agricultural  land  is  between  2  and  16  percent  of  current 
market  value  (38). 

The  taxation  of  agricultural  land  is  the  one  area  where  the 
legislature  has  acknowledged  a  relationship  between 
taxation  and  land  use.  In  what  is  popularly  known  as  the 
"greenbelt  bill"  the  legislature  stated: 


Since  the  market  value  of  many  farm  properties  is 
based  upon  speculative  purchases  which  do  not 
reflect  the  productive  capability  of  farms,  it  is  the 
legislative  intent  that  bona  fide  farm  properties 
shall  be  classified  and  assessed  at  a  value  that  is 
exclusive  of  values  attributed  to  urban  influences 
or  speculative  purposes  (84-437.1). 

The  law  provides  that  land  meeting  specified  criteria  may  be 
taxed  only  on  its  value  for  agriculture  regardless  of  its 
market  value.  If  land  taxed  under  the  provision  of  the  law  is 
taken  from  agricultural  use  the  landowner  is  penalized  by 
the  difference  between  what  he  is  paid  in  taxes  and  what  he 
would  have  paid  without  the  greenbelt  bill  during  the 
previous  four  years. 


The  policy  embodied  In  this  law  is  the  protection  of 
agricultural  land  from  unsupportable  tax  burdens  that 
would  result  in  the  sale  of  the  land  for  suburban  uses. 
Whether  the  law  accomplishes  this  purpose,  or  merely 
provides  a  tax  shelter  for  speculators,  depends  on  the 
criteria  used  to  define  agricultural  land.  Unfortunately,  the 
Montana  greenbelt  law  may  not  be  accomplishing  the 
intended  purpose.  This  will  be  discussed  later  in  the  study. 

The  inclusion  of  timberlands  in  the  same  class  as  all  other 
lands  also  has  significant  policy  implications.  The  market 
value  of  timberland  is  a  function  of  both  the  market  value  of 
its  standing  timber  and  the  market  value  of  the  land.  A  high 
tax  on  standing  timber  has  been  interpreted  as  an  incentive 


to  log  and  a  disincentive  to  the  practice  of  good  forestry 
management  by  landowners  who  choose  not  to  harvest. 
(The  higher  the  quality  of  one's  timber,  the  higher  one's 

taxes.) 

Lacking  motivation  and  time  to  keep  up  with  continually 
inflating  market  values,  locally  elected  assessors  tended  to 
under-assess  many  types  of  property,  particularly  property 
lying  outside  city  boundaries  (38).  In  addition,  local 
assessors  may  have  been  responding  to  political  pressures 
for  assessments  lower  than  those  that  would  have  been 
made  otherwise. 


property  tax  for  civic  improvements  will  never  be  able  to 
afford  them. 

There  is  one  area,  however,  where  the  legislature  has 
instituted  a  tax  to  remedy  the  undesirable  effects  of  a  land 
use.  Stating  that  "It  is  the  policy  of  this  state  to  provide 
against  loss  or  damage  to  our  environment  from  the 
extraction  of  nonrenewable  natural  resources"  (84-7002), 
the  legislature  provided  for  a  resource  indemnity  trust 
funded  by  a  tax  on  the  extraction  of  mineral  resources. 
Revenue  from  the  fund  is  to  be  used  to  improve  Montana's 
environment  and  correct  past  damages. 


Under-assessment  of  vacant  lots  and  of  all  land  with  respect 
to  buildings  and  improvements  also  contributes  to  the 
speculative  holding  of  vacant  land  in  cities,  and  in 
conjunction  with  lower  rural  taxes,  to  suburban  sprawl. 
Under-assessing  expensive  property  with  respect  to  other 
land  contributes  to  the  spatial  separation  of  the  wealthy 
from  others. 


With  the  exception  of  the  assessment  of  agricultural  land, 
then,  the  legislature  has  not  recognized  the  land  use  effects 
of  taxation.  Nor  has  it  established  policies  in  this  area.  The 
effects,  however,  occur  with  or  without  the  recognition  of 
the  legislature.  The  last  section  of  this  study  discusses  the  use 
of  taxation  to  guide  future  land  use  decisions. 


The  1973  legislature  moved  to  strike  inequities  in  the  state's 
assessment  procedures  by  making  county  assessors  agents 
of  the  state  Department  of  Revenue  and  providing  for  state- 
wide record  keeping  and  unified  direction  of  assessment 
activities  (84-402).  The  legislature  was  not  motivated  by  land 
use  considerations,  however,  but  by  considerations  of 
equity  in  taxation. 

Assessment  is  only  the  first  step  in  determing  taxes.  The  mill 
levy  is  the  final  step.  Mills  may  be  levied  by  state,  county,  city 
and  town  governments,  and  school  and  special  districts. 

School  district  levies  in  particular  contribute  to  differences 
in  property  taxes  among  counties  and  between  urban  and 
rural  areas.  Urban  areas  and  more  urbanized  counties  have 
consistently  higher  school  levies  even  though  the  1972 
legislature  corrected  this  difference  somewhat  by  shifting 
the  funding  of  certain  deficiencies  in  school  appropriations 
from  county  and  school  districts  to  statewide  levies. 

However,  Montana's  basic  policy  commitment  to  the 
financing  of  local  government  through  local  property  taxes 
insures  continued  and  substantial  tax  rate  differences 
among  counties  and  between  urban  and  rural  areas.  In 
Montana,  96  percent  of  local  government  tax  revenues,  and 
62  percent  of  all  local  government  revenues  are  from 
property  taxes.  Both  figures  are  significantly  above  the 
national  average.  In  most  states  property  taxes  are  used  for 
financing  capital  improvements;  here,  property  taxes 
provide  the  operating  revenues  of  local  government  (39). 
Relying  on  property  taxes  for  operating  revenues  increases 
the  difficulties  faced  by  local  government  in  providing 
public  facilities,  preserving  open  space,  and  making  capital 
improvements.  Local  government  is  forced  to  seek  land  uses 
that  pay  high  property  taxes  and  discourage  all  others.  In 
addition,  the  system  tends  to  keep  poor  local  governments 
poor  and  make  wealthy  local  governments  wealthier. 


THE  MONTANA  ENVIRONMENTAL 
POLICY  ACT 

To  the  laws  administered  by  the  executive  agencies,  the  1971 
legislature,  through  the  Montana  Environmental  Policy  Act 
(MEPA),  declared  a  state  policy  on  the  environment 
intended  to  supplement  all  other  policies.  The 
environmental  policy  states:  "it  is  the  continuing  policy  of 
the  state  of  Montana  ...  to  create  and  maintain  conditions 
under  which  man  and  nature  can  coexist  in  productive 
harmony,  and  fulfill  the  social,  economic,  and  other 
requirements  of  present  and  future  generations  of 
Montanans"  (69-6503). 

The  significance  of  this  legislative  action  should  not  be 
underestimated.  The  Montana  Environmental  Policy  Act 
(69-6501  to  69-6517)  is  a  rare  example  of  an  effort  by  the 
legislature  to  establish  and  fund  an  agency  to  insure  the 
implementation  of  a  single  coherent  policy.  MEPA 
establishes  a  process  to  review  all  state  agency  decisions  that 
may  significantly  affect  the  quality  of  the  human  environ- 
ment and  provides  for  a  legislative  agency,  the  Environ- 
mental Quality  Council  (EQC),  to  oversee  the  process.  The 
EQC  reports  to  the  legislature  and  governor  on  state  actions 
and  programs  contributing  to  or  interfering  with  the 
environmental  policy. 

What  has  not  been  resolved,  either  by  the  legislature  or  the 
courts,  is  the  degree  to  which  state  agencies  acting  under 
other  state  policies  are  bound  by  the  environmental  policy. 
The  legislature  through  MEPA  declared  a  sweeping  state 
policy  but  generally  has  provided  neither  specific  guidance 
for  its  implementation,  nor  a  system  for  resolving  conflicts 
between  MEPA  and  other  state  policies.  In  the  absence  of 
commanding  legislative  direction,  conflict  resolution  is  left, 
by  default,  to  administrative  discretion,  and,  perhaps  the 
courts. 


Local  governments  that  cannot  afford  public  facilities  or 
capital  improvements  are  less  attractive  to  development 
yielding  high  property  tax  revenues.  But  without  such 
developments    local     governments    dependent    on    the 


How  It  Adds  Up 

Abstracting  and   consolidating  the  various   policy  state- 
ments identified  in  the  state  agency  review  can  reveal  the 


existing,  but  implicit  overall  land  use  policy  of  the  state. 
Nowhere  is  this  policy  stated  in  full,  and  it  is  unlikely  that 
anyone  would  suggest  it  be  adopted  as  a  consolidated  policy 
the  way  it  stands.  This  implicit  statement,  however,  makes  it 
state  policy  to: 

1.  Protect  and  preserve  fish  and  wildlife  resources 
and  provide  Montanans  with  adequate  hunting 
and  fishing  opportunities  for  all  time. 

2.  Protect  areas  primarily  affected  by  natural  forces 
and  areas  of  historic,  archeological  or 
paleontological  significance. 

3.  Conserve  the  scenic  and  recreational  resources  of 
the  state  and  provide  for  their  use  and  enjoyment. 

4.  Conserve  the  grass  and  soil  resources  of  the  state 
on  a  voluntary  basis. 

5.  Secure  maximum  economic  social  benefits  of 
water  use  with  as  little  degradation  as  practicable, 
while  preserving  fish  and  wildlife,  avoiding  waste, 
and  providing  adequate  supplies  for  all  uses. 

6.  Balance  all  values  affected  by  air  pollution  control 
while  protecting  public  health  and  preventing 
injury  to  plant  and  animal  life  and  property. 

7.  Provide  an  integrated  system  of  highways  but  limit 
the  discretion  of  highway  officials  with  few 
statutory  guidelines,  limit  them  primarily  by  the 
availability  of  federal  and  state  funds. 

8.  Promote  the  development  of  airports. 

9.  Use  state  lands  to  provide  maximum  return  to  the 
school  trust  fund  except  to  protect  natural  areas 
and  antiquities,  provide  some  recreation,  but  fail  to 
protect  surrounding  land  use  values. 

10.  Reclaim  mined  land  and  prevent  the  waste  of  coal. 

11.  Diversify  and  expand  the  economic  base  of  the 
state,  create  new  uses  for  agricultural  products, 
and  accelerate  the  development  of  natural 
resources. 

12.  Consider  land  use  effects  of  taxation  only  with 
respect  to  agriculture. 

13.  Create  and  maintain  a  productive  and  harmonious 
relationship  between  man  and  nature  while 
implementing  the  first  12  policies. 

By  its  breadth,  such  a  policy  statement  offers  little  guidance 
to  state  officials.  Encompassing  a  great  many  interests  and 
values,  the  statement  fails  to  acknowledge  that  it  is  not 
possible  to  simultaneously  promote  all  interests  and  protect 
all  values.  Tradeoffs  must  and  will  be  made  in  administering 
the  law.  Although  recent  legislatures  have  moved  to  reduce 
administrative  discretion  in  making  required  tradeoffs, 
existing  statutes  do  not  adequately  resolve  the  conflicts 
among  the  values  and  interests  that  are  involved  in  decisions 
affecting  the  use  of  land.  In  the  absence  of  a  commanding 
overall  policy,  state  officials  almost  always  will  rely  on  the 
single  policy  expressed  in  the  particular  law  they  are 
administering. 

Moreover,  the  legislature  does  not  always  include  in  a  law 
adequate  provisions  to  accomplish  the  goals  of  the  law's 


policy  statement.  Lacking  provisions  implementing  the 
articulated  policy,  state  officials  are  most  likely  to  carry  out 
whatever  policy  is  implicit  in  the  procedures  provided. 

For  example,  officials  of  the  Department  of  Natural 
Resources  and  Conservation  acknowledge  in  the  final 
environmental  impact  statement.  Prickly  Pear  Creek  Water 
Diversion  Proposal  (Department  of  Natural  Resources  and 
Conservation,  August,  1974),  that  provisions  of  the  Montana 
Environmental  Policy  Act  and  of  the  water  quality  act  might 
be  relevant  to  the  diversion  decision  at  hand.  In  particular, 
the  latter  act  declares  a  public  policy  to  "conserve  water  by 
protecting,  maintaining,  and  improving  the  quality  and 
potability  of  water  for  public  water  supplies,  wildlife,  fish 
and  aquatic  life,  agriculture,  industry,  recreation,  and  other 
beneficial  uses"  (69-4801,  emphasis  added). 

Likewise,  the  policy  statement  of  the  Montana  Water  Use 
Act,  the  law  under  which  the  decision  was  being  made, 
declares  that  "It  is  the  policy  of  this  state  and  a  purpose  of 
this  act ...  to  provide  for  the  wise  utilization,  development, 
and  conservation  of  the  watersofthestateforthe  maximum 
benefit  of  its  people  with  the  least  possible  degradation  of 
the  natural  aquatic  ecosystems"  (89-866,  emphasis  added). 

Yet  in  reaching  their  decision,  the  officials  of  the  depart- 
ment felt  they  were  restricted  to  the  five  specific  criteria  laid 
out  in  the  act: 

(1)  there  are  unappropriated  waters  in  the  source 
of  supply; 

(2)  the  rights  of  a  prior  appropriator  will  not  be 
adversely  affected; 

(3)  the  proposed  means  of  diversion  or 
construction  are  adequate; 

(4)  the  proposed  use  of  water  is  a  beneficial  use; 

(5)  the  proposed  use  will  not  interfere  un- 
reasonably with  other  planned  uses  or 
developments  for  which  a  permit  has  been 
issued  or  for  which  water  has  been  reserved 
(89-885). 

Protection  of  natural  aquatic  ecosystems  or  of  wildlife  and 
provisions  for  recreation  are  not  included  in  these  criteria. 
In  fact,  officials  of  the  department  argue  that  they  would  be 
obligated  to  grant  a  water  use  permit  in  response  to  an 
application  satisfying  the  criteria  even  if  it  would  result  in 
the  "dewatering  of  the  stream"  (p.  38,  Prickly  Pear  Creek 
Water  Diversion  Proposal). 

When  the  legislature  does  not  stipulate  the  policy  that  will 
prevail  in  conflicts  among  state  policies  then  the 
formulation  of  governing  policy  is  left  to  administrative 
agencies.  Conflicts  will  be  resolved  through  the  most 
convenient  interpretation  of  agency  mandates  or  through 
bureaucratic  infighting.  Too  often  the  policy  favored  by  the 
agency  with  access  to  federal  funding  will  be  the  policy 
followed. 

Montana's  existing  land  use  policy  is  a  composite  of  many 
policy      statements:       many      complementary,      a      few 


contradictory.  But  the  lack  of  legislative  recognition  of  the 
interactions  of  the  policy  statements  leaves  the 
determination  of  the  direction  provided  by  state  policy  to 
state  administrators. 

Local  Government  Review 

In  Montana  the  overwhelming  majority  of  decisions 
concerning  land  use  are  made  and  carried  out  without  the 
direct  involvement  of  state  government.  A  great  many  such 
decisions  do,  however,  involve  local  government. 
Montana's  126  incorporated  cities  and  towns  and  56 
counties  exercise  both  direct  and  indirect  influence  over 
the  use  of  land.  They  could,  at  least  theoretically,  exercise 
direct  regulatory  review  over  almost  every  land  use  decision 
if  they  chose  to  do  so. 

The  legislature  has  delegated  extensive  land  use  control 
authority  to  local  government,  but  the  body  of  law  contain- 
ing this  authorization  is  cumbersome  and  occasionally 
confusing,  particularly  with  regard  to  county  government. 

Montana's  old  Constitution  made  a  distinction  between 
counties  and  incorporated  cities  and  towns  that  was 
construed  to  mean  that  counties  could  not  exercise 
legislative  power  while  cities  and  towns  could.  The  1972 
Constitution  narrows  the  difference  and  declares  that 
counties  as  well  as  incorporated  cities  and  towns  may 
exercise  legislative  and  administrative  power.  Viewing  the 
provisions  in  theold  Constitution,  theconfusion  inthelaws, 
and  a  Montana  Supreme  Court  decision  striking  down  as 
unconstitutional  the  zoning  powers  granted  to  counties  in 
1957,  counties  have  been  very  reluctant  to  exercise  any 
direct  land  use  control. 

The  1972  Constitution  also  directs  the  legislature  to  provide 
for  review  of  existing  local  government  forms  and  for  an 
election  to  allow  choice  of  alternative  forms  of  city,  county 
and  city-county  government.  The  1974  legislature  created  a 
state  Commission  on  Local  Government  to  carry  out  the 
local  government  review  at  the  state  level  and  provided  for 
local  government  study  commissions  to  carry  out  the  review 
at  the  local  level.  Elections  on  alternative  local  government 
forms  are  set  for  1976.  This  extensive  review  of  local  govern- 
ment could  alter  significantly  the  role  of  local  government 
in  land  use  decisions;  meanwhile,  local  governments 
operate  under  a  body  of  law  that  has  accumulated  over  the 
last  45  years. 


ZONING 

The  1929  legislature  authorized  incorporated  cities  and 
towns  to  regulate  the  use  of  land  through  zoning.  Zoning 
regulations  must  be  prepared  in  accordance  with  a  compre- 
hensive plan  and  designed  to: 

lessen  congestion  in  the  streets;  to  secure  safety 
from  fire,  panic,  and  other  dangers;  to  promote 
health  and  the  general  welfare;  to  provide 
adequate  light  and  air;  to  prevent  the  over- 
crowding of  land;  to  avoid  undue  concentration  of 
population;  to  facilitate  the  adequate  provision  of 


transportation,   water,  sewerage,  schools,  parks, 
and  other  public  requirements  (11-2703). 

Cities  of  the  first  class  (classes  of  cities  are  based  on 
population)  may  extend  their  zoning  authority  three  miles 
beyond  their  boundaries;  cities  of  the  second  class  may  do 
so  for  two  miles  and  cities  and  towns  of  the  third  class  may 
extend  zoning  for  a  mile.  City  zoning  may  beextended  only 
if  the  area  over  which  the  zoning  authority  is  to  be  extended 
has  not  been  zoned  by  the  county  under  the  broader  of  the 
two  county  zoning  authorities  (Title  16,  Chapter  47,  to  be 
discussed  below).  To  exercise  this  authority  a  city-county 
planning  board  must  be  formed  for  the  area  to  be  zoned,  or 
the  city  planning  board  must  be  increased  to  include  two 
representatives  from  the  area. 

A  safeguard  is  provided  in  the  authorization  of  zoning 
through  the  provisions  for  a  board  of  adjustment  to  act  on 
requests  for  special  exceptions  from  the  zoning  ordinance. 
A  counterbalancing  safeguard  requires  a  three-fourths  vote 
of  the  members  of  the  city  or  town  governing  body  to 
change  the  zoning  ordinance  if  20  percent  of  the  property 
owners  affected  by  a  proposed  change  sign  petitions  of 
protest  (11-2705). 

Counties  have  been  granted  the  authority  to  zone  under 
Sees.  16-4101  to  16-4107  and  Sees.  16-1701  to  16-4711.  The 
first  of  these  grants  of  authority,  known  as  the  rural  zoning 
law  or  the40-acre  law,allowscounty  commissioners  to  zone 
districts  of  at  least  40  acres  in  size  when  they  are  petitioned 
to  do  so  by  at  least  60  percent  of  the  landowners  in  the 
district.  However,  commissioners  may  not  create  this  type  of 
zoning  district  in  an  area  which  has  been  zoned  by  a  city 
under  its  powers  to  extend  zoning  authority  outside  city 
boundaries  (16-4101). 

Whenever  a  zoning  district  is  created,  the  county's  com- 
missioners, surveyor  and  assessor  must  sit  as  a  planning  and 
zoning  commission.  The  commission  must  prepare  and 
adopt  a  development  pattern  for  the  physical  and  economic 
development  of  the  district.  The  commission  may  prepare 
zoning  regulations  to  enforce  the  pattern  and  the 
regulations  may  be  adopted  officially  by  the  county 
commissioners.  However,  a  district  may  not  regulate  land 
used  forgrazing,  horticulture,  agriculture,  or  the  growing  of 
timber  (16-4102). 

The  second  grant  of  zoning  powers  allows  county  and  city- 
county  planning  boards  to  recommend,  for  consideration 
by  county  commissioners,  zoning  regulations  for  areas  with 
adopted  comprehensive  plans.  In  addition  to  conforming  to 
the  comprehensive  plan  county  zoning  regulations  must  be 
designed  to  accomplish  the  same  ends  as  city  zoning 
ordinances  as  laid  out  in  Sec.  11-2703  (cited  above). 
Moreover,  county  zoning  regulations  may  not  prevent  "the 
complete  use,  development  or  recovery  of  any  mineral, 
forest,  or  agricultural  resource"  (16-4710). 

The  legislature  has  provided  substantial  safeguards  in  the 
procedures  for  adopting  county  zoning  regulations.  If  40 
percent  of  the  landowners  within  a  proposed  zoning  district 
submit  written  protest  against  establishment  of  the  district 
or   the    adoption    of    the    regulations,   the    county   com- 


missioners  may  not  act  and  another  zoning  resolution  may 
not  be  proposed  for  that  district  for  at  least  a  year  (16-4705). 
When  zoning  regulations  are  adopted  the  county  com- 
missioners must  provide  for  a  board  of  adjustment  to  act  on 
requests  for  special  exemptions  from  the  zoning 
regulations. 

The  1971  legislature  expanded  the  county's  zoning  authority 
by  allowing  adoption,  as  an  emergency  measure,  of  a 
temporary  interim  zoning  map  or  regulation  to  "classify  and 
regulate  uses  and  relate  matters  as  constitutes  the 
emergency"  (16-4711).  The  emergency  action  auto- 
matically expires  a  year  after  adoption,  but  the  county  com- 
missioners may  extend  the  regulation  for  an  additional  year 
(16-4711). 

An  earlier  effort  to  grant  zoning  power  to  county  com- 
missioners was  found  unconstitutional  by  the  Montana 
Supreme  Court  in  1961  (Plath  v.  Hi-Ball  Contractors,  Inc.,  139 
Mont  263,  362  P.2d  1021).  The  Court  found  that  the  legis- 
lature had  lodged  excessive  discretion  in  planning  boards 
and  had  unconstitutionally  granted  legislative  power  to 
county  commissioners. 

Cities,  towns  and  counties  also  are  authorized  to  zone 
around  airports  to  eliminate  or  prevent  dangerous 
obstructions.  The  statutes  granting  this  authority  are 
discussed  as  part  of  the  state  agency  review  under  the 
Department  of  Intergovernmental  Relations  heading  earlier 
in  this  study. 


PLANNING  BOARDS 

The  legislature  has  authorized  counties  and  incorporated 
cities  and  towns  to  create  planning  boards.  Planning  boards 
are  strictly  advisory.  A  planning  board  may  be  created  by  an 
incorporated  city  or  town,  or  by  a  county  or  by  any 
combination  or  group  of  these  local  governments. 
However,  a  city  or  town  wishing  to  establish  a  planning 
board  must  notify  and  allow  the  county  commissioners 
opportunity  to  create  a  city-county  planning  board  instead. 
The  jurisdiction  of  a  city-county  planning  board  normally 
extends  AVi  miles  beyond  the  boundaries  of  the  city  or  cities 
represented  on  the  board.  The  jurisdiction  may  be 
extended  by  petition  of  5  percent  of  the  landowners  in  the 
area  to  be  included,  provided  that  a  majority  of  the  resident 
landowners  in  the  area  do  not  sign  protests  against  the 
proposed  extension.  County  commissioners  may  not 
establish  a  county  planning  board  if  a  majority  of  county 
voters  (residing  outside  of  cities  and  towns  or  the 
jurisdiction  of  existing  city-county  planning  boards) 
disapprove  in  writing. 

Planning  boards  must  prepare  and  propose  to  the 
appropriate  local  governing  bodies  master  plans  for  their 
jurisdictional  areas.  Master  plans  may  include: 

1.  Surveys  and  studies  of  existing  conditions  and 
probable  future  growth. 

2.  Maps,  charts  and  descriptive  material  presenting 
the  existing  natural  and  man-made  characteristics 
of  the  area. 


3.  Recommendations  and  plans  for  development,  re- 
development and  improvement  of  the  area. 

4.  Long-range  development  plans  for  public  works 
projects.  The  local  governing  bodies  may  adopt  the 
master  plan.  If  they  do,  they  must  use  it  as  a  guide 
and  consider  it  in  their  decisions  regarding  public 
facilities  and  structures,  zoning,  and  subdivision 
regulations  (11-3840). 


SUBDIVISION  REGULATION 

The  Montana  Subdivision  and  Platting  Act  directs  counties 
and  incorporated  cities  and  towns  to  regulate  land  sub- 
division under  statutory  standards.  The  act  is  discussed  in 
the  state  agency  review  under  the  Department  of  Inter- 
governmental Relations  heading  earlier  in  this  study. 


OTHER  POWERS 

At  one  time  counties  held  substantial  acreage.  To  cooperate 
with  county  commissioners  in  administering  county  land 
the  1933  legislature  created  a  County  Land  Advisory  Board 
in  each  county  and  gave  the  boards  purpose  by  declaring  a 
firm  policy: 

To  promote  the  conservation  of  the  natural 
resources  of  the  state;  to  provide  for  the  conserva- 
tion, protection  and  development  of  forage  plants, 
and  for  the  beneficial  utilization  thereof  for 
grazing  by  livestock  under  such  regulations  as  may 
be  considered  necessary;  to  put  into  crop 
production  only  such  lands  as  are  properly  fitted 
therefor;  to  encourage  the  storage  and  conserva- 
tion of  water  for  livestock  and  irrigation;  to  place 
the  farming  and  livestock  industries  upon  a 
permanent  and  solid  foundation;  ...  to  gradually 
restore  to  private  ownership  the  immense  areas  of 
lands,  which  have  passed  Into  county  ownership 
because  of  tax  delinquencies  (16-1505). 

Cities  directly  control  the  use  of  land  or  influence  land  use 
decisions  through  the  power  of  eminent  domain  (11-977); 
the  power  to  organize  special  improvement  districts  for 
construction,  improvement  and  maintenance  of  streets, 
malls,  parking  facilities,  drainage  and  flood  control  works, 
lighting  districts  and  other  projects  (11-2201  to  11-2288):  and 
the  powers  granted  to  accomplish  urban  renewal  (11-3901 
to  11-3925). 

Counties  influence  land  use  decisions  through  the  powers 
to  establish  rural  improvement  districts  (16-1601  to  16-1638); 
metropolitan  sewer  districts  (16-4401  to  16-4418);  and 
county  water  and  sewer  districts  (16-4501  to  16-4535).  These 
three  chapters  of  law  contain  careful  procedures  for  the 
establishment  of  such  districts  and  for  effective  protest  by 
citizens  affected  by  county  actions. 

County  commissioners  also  have  responsibility  for  locating 
county  roads  and  for  recommending  routings  of  secondary 
highways  (32-2801  to  32-2820).  They  also  may  establish  a  park 
commission  to  acquire,  establish  and  maintain  parks,  play- 


-36— 


grounds,  swimming  pools,  golf  courses,  libraries  and  other 
projects  (16-4801  to  16-4807). 

The  Planned  Community  Development  Act  of  1974 
revamped  the  procedure  used  by  cities  and  towns  to  expand 
through  annexation  and  declared  a  state  policy  that  "Areas 
annexed  to  municipalities  .  .  .  should  receive  the  services 
provided  by  the  annexing  municipality  as  soon  as  possible 
following  annexation"  (11-515).  This  legislation  wasenacted 
to  curtail  annexation  merely  to  increase  the  tax  base  yet 
allow  annexation  of  unincorporated  areas  benefiting  from 
city  services. 

Each  municipality  and  county  also  may  influence  land  use 
decisions  by  acquiring  land,  buildings,  and  other  improve- 
ments for  an  industrial  project  through  the  issuance  of 
bonds  that  impose  a  limited  obligation  on  those  local 
government  bodies.  Projects  financed  by  these  bonds  may 
be  sold  or  leased  as  the  governing  body  sees  fit  but  may  not 
be  operated  by  either  the  municipality  or  county.  The  law 
stipulates  that  any  such  project  must  be  "suitable  for  use  for 
commercial,  manufacturing  or  industrial  enterprises, 
recreation  or  tourist  facilities,  and  hospitals,  long-term  care 
facilities  or  medical  facilities"  (11-4402,  11-4401).  The  law 
does  not  stipulate  any  criteria  for  selection  of  projects  or 
require  that  they  conform  toa  land  use  plan  forthearea  (11- 
4102). 

The  legislature  also  has  directed  that  cities,  towns,  counties, 
municipalities  and  the  state  may  acquire  land  for  permanent 
open  space.  The  Open-Space  Land  Act,  enacted  by  the  1969 


legislature,  authorizes  jurisdictions  to  acquire  land  for 
permanent  open  space  or  to  designate  as  open  space  land 
already  controlled.  Open  space  designations  must  conform 
to  urban  area  comprehensive  plans  (62-604). 

Land  designated  as  permanent  open  space  may  not  be  used 
for  other  purposes  unless  equivalent  land  is  designated 
permanent  open  space  in  its  stead.  In  addition,  the  taxes  on 
open  space  land  in  which  there  is  less  than  full  public 
ownership  must  reflect  the  change  in  market  value  resulting 
from  the  public  interest  (62-605,  62-608). 


Much  Offered,  Little  Required 

The  legislature  has  not  attempted  to  dictate  policy  to  local 
governments.  Much  is  left  to  the  discretion  of  locally 
elected  officials.  The  policy  inherent  in  the  laws  relating  to 
land  use  and  local  government  is  one  of  offering  many 
powers  to  local  government  officials,  but  only  requiring 
them  to  exercise  a  few.  Only  in  rare  cases  has  the  legislature 
mandated  the  policy  to  guide  the  use  of  those  powers.  For 
example,  the  Montana  Subdivision  and  Platting  Act  requires 
local  governments  to  review  certain  subdivisions  in  a 
specified  way,  but  it  does  not  bind  local  officials  to  a 
decision  making  policy.  Certainly,  with  regard  to  issues  of 
purely  local  concern,  this  is  as  it  should  be. 

Montana's  land  use  policy  at  the  local  level  is  thus  a 
composite  of  the  policies  of  126  cities  and  towns  and  56 
counties. 


—37- 


//.     WHAT  MIGHT  BE  DONE 


LAND  USE  ACTIVITIES 
IN  OTHER  STATES 


Montanans  are  not  alone  in  their  struggle  to  come  to  grips 
with  the  implications  of  land  use  decisions  on  the  future. 
Similar  efforts  are  occurring  in  county  courthouses,  town 
halls,  and  legislative  assemblies  throughout  the  nation. 
Seven  states*  in  particular  have  moved  to  the  forefront  of 
this  struggle  by  enacting  and  implementing  a  variety  of  land 
use  policy  legislation.  The  following  is  a  review  of  their 
efforts.  Also  included  is  a  review  of  the  draft  of  the  American 
Law  Institute's  Model  Land  Development  Code,  the 
culmination  of  a  12-year  effort  to  replace  the  aging 
foundations  of  American  planning  and  zoning  law. 

Not  included  here  are  the  efforts  of  those  states  which  have 
regulated  only  shorelines  or  coastlines.  The  circumstances 
surrounding  such  efforts,  particularly  the  incentive  and 
direction  provided  by  the  Federal  Coastal  Zone  Manage- 
ment Act  of  1972,  make  their  experiences  only  marginally 
applicable  in  Montana. 

There  are  common  themes  and  distinctive  contrasts  in  the 
seven  state  efforts.  Each  is  the  product  of  a  unique 
combination  of  political  and  cultural  forces  as  they  were 
arrayed  when  the  legislation  was  enacted.  Yet  some  lessons 
and  ideas  from  the  experiences  of  these  states  are  worthy  of 
consideration  by  Montanans. 

The  state  land  use  efforts  reviewed  demonstrate,  for 
example,  that  state  government  can  directly  involve  itself  in 


the  land  use  decision  making  process  and  must  do  so  when 
local  government  cannot  or  will  not  act.  The  experiences  of 
Hawaii  and  New  York  show  that  state  government  can 
exercise  the  authority  to  zone,  however,  most  other  states 
have  rejected  that  option.  In  Vermont,  Florida,  Oregon  and 
Colorado,  people  and  local  governments  retain  primary 
responsibility  for  land  use  decisions  with  the  state  supplying 
assistance  and  review,  hlowever,  in  each  case  local 
government  is  required  to  broaden  its  perspective  and 
consider  long  as  well  as  short-run  considerations;  the  wide 
ranging  implications  of  actions  as  well  as  localized  effects. 

State  level  involvement  In  land  use  is  not  without  costs,  both 
in  money  and  in  adjustments  required  in  the  expectations 
and  perceptions  of  those  being  regulated.  Additional  costs 
to  developers  will  be  reflected  in  the  price  of  their  develop- 
ments, and  the  cost  of  government  review  will  be  reflected 
in  taxes.  But  what  are  the  costs  of  not  acting?  These  costs  also 
can  be  measured  in  money  —  for  additional  services,  for 
roads,  for  schools  —  as  well  as  in  lost  values  and  amenities. 
The  states  reviewed  here  have  decided  that  the  costs  of  not 
acting  far  exceed  the  costs  of  state  level  involvement. 

State  level  involvement  is  not  an  instant  cure-all  for  all  land 
use  problems,  however.  In  the  seven  states  reviewed  there 
remain  difficulties.  Insuring  that  all  projects  intended  to  fall 
under  the  purview  of  the  legislation  are  included  in  the 
implementation  procedure  and  that  the  decisions  made 
under  the  procedure  are  enforced,  is  one.  Coordination  of 
the  land  use  policy  with  other  state  programs,  taxation  in 

,  Oregon  and  Colorado,  New  York's  aclron 


-39— 


particular,  is  another.  In  most  of  the  states  difficulties  are 
only  beginning  to  surface,  although  they  are  clear  in  the 
Hawaiian  case. 

A  serious  problem  common  among  many  state  programs  is 
the  limiting  of  the  review  of  land  use  decisions  to  a  case-by- 
case  basis.  Frequently,  cumulative  effects  of  many  small 
decisions,  and  the  basic  question  whether  development 
should  occur  at  all,  are  not  considered.  Recognizing  this 
problem,  Oregon,  Hawaii  and  Florida  have  instituted 
programs  to  define  the  goals  and  priorities  of  their  citizens. 

In  the  seven  states  land  use  decisions  have  been  opened  up 
to  public  scrutiny.  The  decision  makers  have  been  forced  to 
consider  the  effects  of  their  decisions.  And  the  whole 
process  has  increased  public  awareness  of  the  implications 
of  land  use  choices.  The  mechanisms  established  also 
provide  a  means  to  guide  future  growth  as  the  goals  and 
desires  of  each  state's  citizenry  are  articulated. 

A  final  lesson  that  emerges  is  the  need  for  strong  leadership 
in  guiding  land  use  legislation  through  a  state  legislature.  In 
almost  all  the  reviewed  states  the  governor  or  the  governor 
and  a  concerned  group  of  legislators  provided  strong 
support  for  the  legislation  and  worked  hard  for  its  enact- 
ment. 

The  experiences  of  other  states  can  offer  Montanans 
insights  and  ideas,  but  only  Montanans  can  choose  and 
Implement  a  land  use  policy  for  Montana. 

HAWAII 

Passage  of  the  Land  Use  Law  (1961)  made  Hawaii  the  first 
state  to  express  in  law  a  modern  awareness  of  the  effects  of 
land  use  on  the  quality  of  life  available  to  the  state's  citizens. 
Hawaii  took  a  strong  stand,  stronger  than  any  other  state 
which  has  followed,  but  perhaps  the  perception  of  land  as  a 
resource  is  particularly  clear  to  those  who  live  on  Islands. 
The  Hawaiian  effort  is  the  only  U.S.  example  of  statewide 
zoning  and  offers  the  lessons  of  over  10  years'  experience 
with  this  approach  to  land  use  regulation. 

How  It  Works 

The  Land  Use  Law  and  its  amendments  established  the  State 
Land  Use  Commission,  directed  the  commission  to  classify 
all  the  lands  of  the  state  into  four  districts  and  authorized  the 
adoption  of  rules  and  reguiationsgoverning  land  use  within 
the  districts. 

The  commission  is  composed  of  seven  private  citizens, 
appointed  by  the  governor  and  confirmed  by  the  senate, 
the  director  of  the  Department  of  Lands  and  Natural 
Resources  and  the  director  of  the  Department  of  Planning 
and  Economic  Development.  The  entire  state  has  been 
divided  by  the  commission  into  four  districts  stipulated  in 
the  statute:  urban,  rural,  agricultural,  and  conservation. 

Urban  districts  include  substantially  all  currently  urbanized 
areas  plus  a  reserve  of  land  theoretically  sufficient  to 
accommodate  urban  expansion  for  approximately  10  years. 
The  Land  Use  Law  requires  a  review  of  all  district  boundaries 
every  five  years.  Uses  permitted  within  urban  districts  are 


determined  by  county  zoning  regulations,  but  the  county  is 
not  obligated  to  zone  all  land  In  the  district  for  urban  uses. 
Thus,  county  and  state  approval  are  required  for  most  urban 
development. 

Rural  districts  are  characterized  by  low  density  residential 
development  of  a  semi-rural  nature.  Lots  must  be  a  half-acre 
or  larger  (large  lots  by  Hawaiian  standards).  This 
classification  has  been  used  quite  sparingly. 

Agricultural  districts  Include  crop  and  grazing  lands  plus 
sugar  mills  and  other  industrial  activities  associated  with 
Hawaiian  agriculture.  Parcels  must  be  at  least  an  acre. 
Delineation  of  agricultural  districts  is  based  primarily  on 
detailed  studies  of  agricultural  suitability.  However,  lava 
flows  and  other  lands  unsuited  for  agriculture  are  included 
in  agricultural  districts  when  conservation  district  criteria 
cannot  be  met. 

The  Land  Use  Commission  regulates  land  use  in  the  rural 
and  agricultural  districts  and  may  issue  special  permits  for 
certain  uses,  such  as  the  location  of  a  new  town,  in  either 
kind  of  district.  Sucn  permits  require  the  concurrence  of  the 
appropriate  county  planning  commission. 

Conservation  districts  Include  Forest  and  Water  Reserve 
Zones  (state-owned  lands  reserved  for  conservation 
purposes  under  earlier  law),  some  private  lands  in 
mountainous  areas  of  more  than  20  percent  slope  (in  1969  at 
least  a  third  of  the  land  in  conservation  districts  was  privately 
owned  (40)  ),  and  a  20-  to  40-foot  shoreline  buffer  zone 
around  the  entire  coast  of  the  Hawaiian  Islands.  Land  use 
within  the  conservation  districts  is  regulated  by  the  Depart- 
ment of  Land  and  Natural  Resources.  Among  uses  permitted 
are  cabins,  residences,  recreational  trailers,  resorts,  hotels, 
golf  courses,  marinas,  and  governmental  activities.  The 
Board  of  Natural  Resources  passes  on  all  applications  for 
permits  within  the  conservation  districts.  As  might  be 
expected,  there  is  a  continuing  debate  over  the  activities 
that  should  be  allowed  in  the  districts  (40). 

Only  the  Land  Use  Commission  may  set  district  boundaries. 
From  1964  to  1973  there  were  244  applications  for  boundary 
changes  filed  with  the  commission  (42).  Proposed  boundary 
changes  and  applications  for  special  permits  are  decided 
under  specific  time  constraints  established  by  the  statute.  A 
public  hearing  is  held  in  the  county  where  the  land  is 
located  and  the  county  planning  commission  reviews  the 
request  and  offers  comments.  Six  of  the  nine  Land  Use 
Commission  members  must  vote  for  the  boundary  change 
to  effect  passage.  It  is  particularly  noteworthy  that  public 
agencies  must  obtain  permits  from  the  Land  Use 
Commission  or  the  Board  of  Natural  Resources  for  their 
activities  within  rural,  agricultural,  and  conservation 
districts. 

Effects  and  Problems 

The  major  effect  of  the  Land  Use  Law  appears  to  be  the 
preservation  of  agricultural  land  and  a  compactness  of 
cities.  From  1964  to  late  1970  the  commission  received 
requests  to  reclassify  more  than  100,000  acres  to  urban 
district  status.  Only  30,000  acres  on  the  fringes  of  existing 
urban  areas  were  reclassified,  and  of  these  only  3,500  acres 


were  considered  prime  agricultural  land.  In  addition,  there 
is  evidence  that  plantations  are  now  planned  for  long-term 
growth  and  stability  due  to  the  assurances  inherent  in  the 
Land  Use  Law.  The  flexibility  of  the  commission  allowed  by 
its  clear  and  powerful  legislative  mandate  also  enables  it  to 
play  an  active  role  in  directing  the  pattern  and  rate  of 
growth.  The  commission  has  the  potential  to  become  the 
main  instrument  for  guiding  the  state's  growth  (41). 

The  Hawaiian  system  is  not  without  its  problems.  Housing  is 
very  costly  in  Hawaii.  The  1970  census  estimated  the  median 
value  of  owner-occupied  housing  to  be  $35,000  —  more 
than  twice  the  national  average  of  $17,000.  It  is  argued  that 
containment  of  the  urban  areas  and  allowing  only  moderate 
expansion  on  the  urban  fringe  has  driven  up  the  price  of 
residential  land  and  led  to  high  housing  costs  (40).  A 
consultant's  report  in  1969  concluded  that  the  Land  Use  Law 
may  have  aggravated  the  housing  shortage  but  other  factors 
may  have  contributed  including  large  profits  made  by 
builders,  a  shortage  of  heavy  equipment  and  experienced 
construction  workers,  a  choice  by  developers  to  construct 
only  high  cost  housing  because  it  brings  a  great  return,  and 
the  amount  and  cost  of  required  improvements  on  lots. 
Generally  acknowledged  is  the  problem  of  time  delay 
between  the  application  for  agricultural  or  rural  land  re- 
classification (usually  to  urban  land)  and  the  ensuing 
approval  by  the  county. 

There  have  also  been  problems  in  carrying  out  the  law.  With 
its  small  staff  the  Land  Use  Commission  cannot  follow  up  on 
permits  to  enforce  conditions  and  restrictions;  nor  can  it 
check  on  development  that  might  be  occurring  without  a 
permit.  The  Land  Use  Law  directs  the  counties  to  enforce 
the  decisions  of  the  commission  but  there  is  no  check  on 
this  process.  Similarly,  the  Department  of  Lands  and  Natural 
Resources  does  not  have  the  staff  to  make  field  inspections 
of  the  areas  for  which  permits  are  requested,  let  alone 
inspect  for  violations  of  conditions  attached  to  permits  that 
are  granted. 

The  Land  Use  Law  directs  assessors  to  give  consideration  to 
the  commission's  classifications  in  making  assessments,  but 
this  seems  to  have  had  little  effect.  (Hawaii  has  uniform 
statewide  property  assessment.)  Some  observers  say  the 
commission  and  the  Department  of  Revenue  even  appear 
to  be  working  at  cross  purposes;  however,  some  of  the  diffi- 
culties can  be  traced  to  contradictions  in  the  statutes  (40). 

County  officials  are  said  to  be  unhappy  with  several  aspects 
of  the  Land  Use  Law.  They  like  having  control  over  urban 
development  in  urban  districts  through  zoning  but  they 
resent  the  final  authority  of  the  Department  of  Land  and 
Natural  Resources  in  controlling  urban  uses  in  conserva- 
tion districts.  It  is  also  argued  that  county  level  planning  now 
is  more  sophisticated  than  state  planning  and  that  the 
counties'  recommendations  should  be  given  the  greater 
weight  in  decisions  of  the  Land  Use  Commission.  (County 
decisions  are  required  to  be  based  on  sound  planning  since 
the  Hawaiian  Supreme  Court  ruled  that  all  rezoning  must  be 
supported  by  a  comprehensive  planning  decision.)  In 
addition,  the  Land  Use  Commission  is  said  to  maintain  little 
contact  with  county  public  works  departments  and  thus  has 
no   knowledge  of  the  county's  ability  to  provide  public 


services  to  areas  under  consideration  for  reclassification  to 
urban  (40). 

The  credibility  of  the  Land  Use  Commission  has  been  hurt 
by  accusations  of  conflict  of  interest.  The  commissioners 
also  are  said  to  show  favoritism  to  their  home  island  in  land 
use  decisions  (40,  42).  Considering  the  influence  of  the 
decisions  made  by  the  commission  such  accusations  are  not 
surprising.  In  addition,  the  circumstances  surrounding  the 
passage  of  the  Land  Use  Law  have  changed;  there  is  now 
some  question  about  the  desirability  of  preserving  all  agri- 
cultural land  when  the  markets  for  Hawaiian  pineapple  and 
sugar  have  been  depressed.  The  last  few  years  have  seen  a 
number  of  unsuccessful  attempts  to  alter  the  law. 

Lessons 

Before  considering  the  applicability  of  the  Hawaiian 
experience  to  Montana,  the  circumstances  surrounding 
passage  of  the  Land  Use  Law  must  be  studied.  In  1961  any 
threat  to  the  sugar  and  pineapple  industries  was  a  serious 
threat  to  Hawaii's  economy.  The  draftsmen  of  the  law  and 
the  owners  and  operators  of  large  plantations  saw  such  a 
threat  in  the  gradual  sprawling  of  Honolulu  on  to  the  prime 
agricultural  land  of  the  central  valley  of  Oahu.  Hawaii  does 
not  have  much  prime  agricultural  land  to  lose.  Only  10 
percent  of  the  state's  four  million  acres  are  suitable  for 
crops.  The  great  tourist  boom  of  the  late  1950s  also  was  seen 
as  a  threat  to  agricultural  land. 

On  the  political  front,  there  were  few  small  landholders  to 
feel  threatened  by  the  law;  the  large  landholders 
considered  it  desirable.  Nearly  90  percent  of  the  privately 
held  land  in  the  state  (almost  half  of  the  total  area)  is 
controlled  by  a  small  number  of  people.  Such  is  certainly 
not  the  case  in  Montana. 

Several  other  factors  peculiar  to  Hawaii  also  must  be 
considered.  Hawaiians  have  long  been  accustomed  to  a 
strong,  centralized  territorial  government  and  they  had  no 
tradition  of  local  government.  Before  becoming  a  territory, 
Hawaii  was  ruled  by  a  monarchy.  Under  its  Polynesian  law 
areas  of  land  were  decreed  usable  for  certain  purposes  only. 
Alternative  use  of  the  land  was  subject  to  severe  penalty  —  a 
system  very  similar  to  that  of  the  Land  Use  Law  (40).  After 
statehood  Hawaii  retained  simple  governmental  structure: 
four  counties  and  the  state  (the  city-county  of  Honolulu 
includes  about  82  percent  of  the  state's  population).  In 
addition,  Hawaiians  have  long  nurtured  a  conservation 
tradition. 

One  lesson  Hawaiians  have  learned  from  their  experience 
in  regulating  land  use  is  that  land  use  regulations  alone 
cannot  guarantee  the  protection  of  those  values  which 
make  the  islands  such  desirable  places  to  live  and  visit. 
Hawaii  is  among  leading  states  beginning  to  grapple  with 
the  basic  growth  questions  that  underlie  land  use  issues.  The 
1973  Hawaiian  legislature  established  a  permanent  Com- 
mission on  Population  and  directed  it  to  investigate  the 
carrying  capacity  of  the  state  regarding  agricultural 
production,  waste  recycling  and  natural  system 
regeneration. 


—41- 


The  1974  legislature  adopted  a  resolution  directing  the 
executive  branch  and  a  joint  interim  legislative  committee 
to  analyze  a  report  by  the  state's  Department  of  Planning 
and  Economic  Development  that  recommended  a  slow 
growth  policy  for  the  state  (43).  The  resolution  specifically 
directs  the  development  and  submittal  of  recommenda- 
tions to  the  1975  legislature  for  action  programs  to 
implement  the  "slow  growth"  alternative  outlined  in  the 
report. 

ADIRONDACK  PARK 

Adirondack  Park  in  upstate  New  York  is  another  example  of 
innovative  land  use  controls  applied  by  state  government. 
The  park  includes  approximately  six  million  acres  (twice  the 
size  of  Yellowstone)  and  embraces  all  or  part  of  12counties 
and  89  towns.  Sixty  percent  of  the  area  within  the  park 
boundary  is  in  private  ownership.  The  40  percent  in  public 
(state)  ownership  has  been  protected  since  1894  by  a 
provision  of  the  New  York  Constitution  directing  that  these 
lands  be  kept  "forever  wild."  There  have  been  more  than 
100  efforts  to  weaken  this  directive  in  the  last  80  years, 
almost  all  rejected  at  the  polls. 


of  compatible  land  use  activities  were  issued  to  reflect  the 
land's  ability  to  withstand  use  and  maintain  its  general 
character.  The  purposes  and  objectives  of  each  use  category 
are  explicitly  stated  in  the  plan.  Density  guidelines  and 
compatible  use  lists  were  not  developed  for  hamlets  or 
industrial  use  areas.  The  development  of  such  areas  is  left  to 
local  discretion  in  hopes  that  a  diversity  of  environments 
will  result.  There  are  also  comprehensive  shoreline 
restrictions  throughout  the  park  with  varying  requirements 
for  each  use  category. 

The  densities  in  the  guidelines  range  from  15  principal 
buildings  per  square  mile  (approximately  one  building  per 
42  acres)  in  resource  management  areas  to  500  buildings  per 
square  mile  (approximately  one  per  acre)  in  moderate 
intensity  use  areas.  Determining  density  for  a  particular  area 
further  depends  on  such  factors  as  soil  conditions,  slope, 
elevation,  wildlife  habitats,  and  the  ability  of  local  govern- 
ment to  provide  services.  The  effect  of  the  plan  can  be 
illustrated  by  noting  that  53  percent  of  the  private  land  has 
been  designated  as  resource  management  area  and  that  the 
next  most  restrictive  category,  rural  area,  includes  an 
additional  32  percent  of  the  private  land  (44). 


Long  a  playground  for  the  wealthy,  the  Adirondack 
Mountains  have  experienced  a  tremendous  increase  in  use 
over  the  last  30  years.  About  five  years  ago,  a  private  study 
recommended  turning  the  area  into  a  national  park.  This 
suggestion  irritated  many  New  Yorkers  who  felt  that  the 
state  had  been,  and  could  continue  to  do  a  better  manage- 
ment job  than  the  federal  government.  The  change  in 
character  that  would  result  from  national  park  status  was 
said  to  threaten  the  subtle  values  of  the  park.  The  governor 
responded  by  appointing  the  Temporary  Commission  on 
the  Future  of  the  Adirondacks,  which  recommended  a 
permanent  park  agency  and  the  preparation  of  a  park  plan. 

Continuing  where  the  temporary  commission  left  off,  the 
Adirondack  Park  Agency  developed  a  sophisticated  plan 
and  land  use  program  to  guide  future  park  development. 
The  plan  and  program  is  quite  complicated,  rich  in  detail, 
and  not  easily  summarized.  There  are  really  two  plans:  one 
for  the  public  lands,  and  one  for  the  private  lands.  The  first 
needed  only  the  approval  of  the  governor,  and  this  was 
obtained  in  July  of  1972;  the  latter  needed  to  be  enacted 
into  law  because  it  dealt  with  private  property  rights  and  was 
extremely  controversial.  The  private  land  use  and  develop- 
ment plan  passed  the  legislature  on  May  14, 1973  by  a  117  to 
12  vote  in  the  Assembly  and  52  to  3  in  the  Senate.  The 
governor  signed  the  bill  into  law  the  following  week  (44). 

How  It  Works 

The  master  plan  for  the  state's  2,275,000  acres  of  park 
classifies  the  land  into  four  broad  categories:  wilderness, 
primitive  area,  canoe  area,  and  wild  forest.  In  addition, 
there  are  intensive  use  (major  travel  corridors)  and  special 
management  (wild  and  scenic  river)  areas. 

The  master  plan  for  the  private  land  places  each  parcel  into 
one  of  six  use  categories:  industrial,  hamlet,  moderate 
intensity,  low  intensity,  rural,  or  resource  management.  For 
the  last  four  categories,  general  density  guidelines  and  lists 


Responsibility  for  administering  the  Adirondack  Park  plan 
and  land  use  program  is  shared  by  local  government  and  the 
park  agency.  Enforcement  is  through  a  permit  system. 
Certain  specified  typesof  development  (thetype  varies  with 
the  use  category)  and  development  in  critical  environ- 
mental areas  are  reviewed  by  the  agency  irrespective  of 
local  government  jurisdiction,  jurisdiction  over  other 
specified  types  of  development  is  given  to  those  local 
governments  that  have  land  use  programs  approved  by  the 
park  agency.  If  the  local  government  does  not  have  an 
approved  program  the  development  is  reviewed  by  the 
agency.  However,  in  all  cases  the  agency  has  standing  to 
participate  in  local  review  and  to  seek  judicial  review  of 
permits  granted  by  local  government. 

Effects  and  Problems 

Perhaps  it  is  too  soon  to  see  what  the  effects  of  the  Adiron- 
dack Park  management  program  will  be.  Certainly,  it  has 
stopped  the  land  rush  that  was  beginning  in  the  late  1960s. 
There  will  be  very  few  large  second  home  developments  in 
the  park.  The  town  of  Altamont,  population  less  than  6,700 
in  1972,  will  not  grow  into  a  suburb  of  640,000  as  would  have 
been  permitted  under  its  zoning  ordinance.  The  effects  on 
the  local  economy  are  still  unpredictable.  The  area  is  poor, 
with  high  unemployment  and  a  dependency  on  logging  and 
recreation  businesses.  The  forest  products  industry 
complains  that  there  are  insufficient  industrial  sites  within 
the  park,  and  that  the  cost  of  hauling  to  available  sites  will 
hurt  the  logging  industry.  This  same  group  traditionally  has 
been  unhappy  with  the  "forever  wild"  directive  in  the 
Constitution  (45). 

Adirondack  Park  is  quite  expensive  to  the  people  of  New 
York.  The  state  pays  about  $6  million  a  year  in  lieu  of  taxes  on 
the  state  lands.  The  executive  secretary  of  the  North- 
eastern Loggers'  Association  has  estimated  that  opening  up 
all  state  forest  lands  in  the  park  to  "intensive  management" 
would  save  the  state  an  additional  $46  million  a  year  (45).  In 
addition,  the  state  has  made  money  available  to  aid  local 


-42- 


governments  in  developing  land  use  programs.  The  whole 
question  of  taxes  and  the  park  is  under  investigation  by  the 
State  Board  of  Equalization  and  Assessment.  The  board  will 
submit  a  final  report  with  recommendations  to  the  governor 
and  the  legislature  in  early  1976. 

Lessons 


The  Adirondack  Park  example  shows  that  the  state  can  zone, 
both  in  cooperation  with  local  government  and  by  super- 
seding local  government.  The  park  experience  also  demon- 
strates that  when  the  people  of  a  state  have  enough  interest 
in  protecting  a  district  they  may  do  so  with  only  reasonable 
consideration  for  the  local  economy.  But  Adirondack  Park  is 
a  special  case  and  the  experience  is  not  easily  transferable. 

Whether  it  is  a  park  or  not,  the  Adirondack  Park  name  has 
maintained  a  special  significance  to  New  Yorkers.  The  park 
preserves  what  once  was  and  represents  a  haven  where  the 
air  is  still  clean  and  fresh,  most  lakes  and  rivers  are  clear  and 
unpolluted,  and  the  mountain  streams  provide  water  that 
does  not  have  to  be  treated  for  drinking.  Given  the  circum- 
stances it  is  not  difficult  to  understand  how  the  19  million 
New  Yorkers  who  do  not  live  in  the  park  could  decide  to 
trade  some  of  the  expectations  of  the  less  than  a  quarter 
million  landowners  who  do  live  there  for  the  preservation  of 
the  integrity  of  the  park.  It  is  hard  to  imagine  similar  circum- 
stances occurring  in  many  other  areas  though,  particularly 
in  Montana. 


1970  saw  nearly  universal  concern  about  the  environment 
and  Vermonters  were  tired  of  the  misuses  of  land  they  had 
seen  occurring  in  their  state.  But  existing  law  required  a 
town  plan  before  a  town  could  implement  controls  over 
land  use.  (In  Vermont,  local  government  is  at  the  township 
level.)  There  also  was  a  generally  recognized  lack  of 
planning  competence  at  the  local  level.  It  was  seen  that 
preparing  town  plans  could  prevent  action  in  most  areas  of 
the  state  for  many  years.  The  only  alternative  was  to  sanction 
a  strong  state  role  (40,  47). 

How  It  Works 

Act  250  established  a  permit  process  for  the  following 
activities:  housing  or  trailer  park  developments  of  more 
than  10  units;  commercial  or  industrial  improvements  of 
more  than  10  acres;  subdivision  of  land  for  sale  in  parcels  of 
10  or  fewer  acres;  and  any  development  on  land  higher  than 
2,500  feet  above  sea  level.  To  encourage  local  government 
responsibility,  permits  are  required  for  all  commercial  and 
industrial  developments  of  more  than  1  acre  (instead  of  10) 
in  towns  without  permanent  zoning  and  subdivision 
regulations.  The  permit  process  also  applies  to  develop- 
ments proposed  by  state  and  local  agencies. 

The  act  divided  the  state  into  eight  districts;  established  a 
district  commission  in  each  to  implement  the  permit 
process;  and  established  a  State  Environmental  Board  to 
oversee  the  permit  process,  hear  appeals  from  aggrieved 
parties  and  perform  certain  specified  planning  functions. 


VERMONT 

With  the  passage  of  Act  250,  the  Land  Use  and  Develop- 
ment Control  Law,  in  1970,  the  Vermont  legislature 
demonstrated  that  one  of  the  country's  most  rural  state 
legislatures  also  could  be  one  of  the  most  progressive. 
Vermont  had  been  a  rural  enclave  lying  north  of  the 
Washington-New  York-Boston  megalopolis  and  south  of 
the  recreation  sphere  of  Montreal.  The  1960s  brought  inter- 
state highways,  generally  increased  mobility  and  55,000  new 
residents  —  an  increase  of  only  15  percent,  but  five  times  the 
increase  of  the  previous  10  years  (46). 

Taxes  continually  increased  in  response  to  demands  for 
expanded  services.  The  trend  toward  agglomeration  of  the 
traditional  Vermont  small  holding  into  larger  farms 
accelerated,  but  perhaps  the  last  straw  was  an  announce- 
ment, in  the  summer  of  1968,  of  plans  for  a  20,000-acre 
development  on  hilly  land  covered  by  thin  soils,  clearly 
unsuitable  for  septic  tanks,  in  the  southern  part  of  the  state. 
The  project  was  being  proposed  by  a  subsidiary  of  the  paper 
company  that  had  owned  the  land  for  decades. 

A  Commission  on  Environmental  Control  was  established 
by  the  governor  and  immediately  recommended  State 
Health  Department  review  of  water  supply  and  sewage 
disposal  on  projects  of  three  or  more  lots  of  10  acres  or  less. 
The  final  report  of  the  commission  recommended  strong 
state  intervention  in  the  regulation  of  land  use  —  an  idea 
that  historically  would  have  been  opposed  by  most 
Vermonters.  Yet  Act  250,  the  bill  embodying  the 
recommendations,  passed  almost  unanfmously. 

Many  factors  contributed  to  the  passage  of  the  act.  The  year 


Each  district  commission  comprises  three  local  residents 
appointed  by  the  governor.  The  chairman  serves  a  two-year 
term;  members  serve  staggered  four-year  terms.  The 
commissioners  work  part  time  and  receive  $25  a  day  for 
expenses.  Initial  review  of  all  permits  is  done  by  these  local, 
lay  citizens,  and  the  general  acceptance  of  the  permit 
process  has  been  attributed  in  part  to  this  system.  It  avoids 
arousing  the  distaste  many  people  have  for  far-removed 
bureaucratic  authority  (46). 

The  Vermont  Environmental  Board  is  an  independent 
regulatory  agency  composed  of  nine  lay  citizens  appointed 
by  the  governor.  Members  serve  four  year  terms;  thechair- 
man  is  appointed  for  two  years  but  serves  at  the  pleasure  of 
the  governor.  The  board  meets  about  four  times  a  month 
and  members  receive  $25  per  day.  The  board  is  within  the 
Agency  of  Environmental  Conservation  for  administrative 
purposes  and  may  draw  upon  agency's  staff.  In  addition,  the 
board  has  a  small  staff  of  its  own  including  area 
coordinators,  who  work  with  the  district  commissions  and 
the  field  investigators  who  are  in  charge  of  enforcement. 

The  permit  process  begins  when  a  party  desiring  to  under- 
take a  project  falling  under  the  purview  of  the  law  files  an 
application  with  the  appropriate  district  commission  and 
notifies  the  affected  municipality  and  regional  planning 
agency.  A  copy  of  the  application  is  sent  to  the  Agency  of 
Environmental  Conservation,  which  prepares,  with  the  help 
of  other  state  departments,  a  position  statement  on  the 
application.  State  level  review,  which  includes  an 
investigation  of  the  project's  impact  on  roads,  schools,  and 
the  local  economy,  is  coordinated  by  the  Act  250  Inter- 
agency Review  Committee;  it  meets  biweekly,  and  includes 


-43- 


the  Departments  of  Health,  Highways,  and  the  Agency  of 
Development  and  Community  Affairs. 

The  district  commissions  hold  public  hearings  on  all  applica- 
tions. Adjoining  property  owners,  local  and  regional 
planning  agencies,  and  local  government  members  are 
parties  to  the  application  by  law.  In  addition,  the  district 
commission  may  allow  any  interested  citizen  or  group  of 
citizens  to  testify  and  often  invites  comments  from  parties 
who  apparently  represent  an  involved  interest.  The  style  of 
the  hearing  varies  somewhat  from  district  to  district,  but 
generally  it  is  informal  and  the  commissioners  rarely 
conduct  their  own  investigation.  Usually  they  act  solely  on 
the  record  presented  to  them. 

To  approve  a  permit  the  commission  must  find  that  the 
project  is  consistent  with  criteria  in  the  statute.  Briefly,  the 
project  must  not  cause  undue  air  or  water  pollution,  place 
an  unreasonable  burden  on  existing  water  supplies  (the 
project  must  have  an  adequate  supply  of  water),  highways, 
schools,  or  other  government  services,  result  in  excessive 
erosion  or  have  an  undue  adverse  effect  upon  scenic, 
historic  or  cultural  values  of  an  area.  The  application  must 
conform  to  state  plans,  when  adopted,  and  the  attorney 
general  has  ruled  that  an  application  also  must  conform  to 
adopted  local  and  regional  plans.  However,  most  sub-state 
plans  are  too  general  to  offer  much  guidance  (40). 

The  district  commission  may  deny  an  application,  approve 
it,  or  approve  it  with  conditions.  The  latter  alternative  is  used 
most  of  the  time,  and  the  power  to  impose  conditions  has 
been  applied  broadly  by  the  commissioners.  Conditions 
have  included  protective  covenants  and  specifications  for 
plumbing  and  electrical  wiring.  The  type  and  specificity  of 
conditions  appears  to  vary  from  district  to  district  and  some 
say  this  is  a  reasonable  reflection  of  the  differing  concerns 
throughout  the  state. 

The  decision  of  a  district  commission  may  be  appealed  to 
either  the  Environmental  Board  or  a  county  court.  Further 
appeal  can  be  made  to  the  state  Supreme  Court.  The  law 
grants  appeal  to  the  applicant,  a  state  agency,  the  regional 
and  municipal  planning  commissions  and  the  municipality 
affected.  The  board,  however,  generally  accepts  comments 
on  an  appeal  from  any  party  which  appeared  before  the 
district  commission.  Acting  on  an  appeal,  the  board 
schedules  a  new  hearing  and  bases  its  decision  on  the  same 
criteria  that  govern  the  district  commissions.  New  issues  or 
additional  proof  may  be  presented  to  the  board. 

Act  250  also  directs  the  Environmental  Board  to  prepare  and 
adopt  a  series  of  three  plans  to  guide  district  council  and 
board  decisions.  First,  an  interim  capability  plan  setting 
forth  the  ecological  constraints  on  development.  Second,  a 
capability  and  development  plan  attempting  to  reconcile 
ecological  capability  with  citizen  desires  and  future  needs 
and  establishing  state  goals  for  development.  Third,  a  state 
Land  Use  Plan  translating  the  goals  into  detailed  maps  of 
land  use  designations. 

The  exact  purpose  of  the  Land  Use  Plan  has  become  some- 
what muddled.  Originally,  it  was  recommended  that  the 
plan  be  adopted  by  the  Environmental  Board  and  approved 


by  the  governor,  but  not  the  legislature  —  making  it  a 
generalized  guideline  not  expected  to  be  followed  exactly. 
However,  during  the  debate  on  Act  250  the  legislature 
decided  to  reserve  to  itself  final  approval  of  the  plan  after 
the  board  and  the  governor  had  endorsed  them.  This 
stipulation  would  give  the  Land  Use  Plan  the  effect  of  law. 

Both  the  interim  land  capability  plan  and  the  capability  and 
development  plan  passed  the  legislature  on  schedule,  but 
the  Land  Use  Plan  was  not  enacted  by  the  1974  legislature. 
Actually  delineating  areas  where  certain  kinds  of  develop- 
ment could  or  could  not  occur  came  as  quite  a  shock  to 
many  legislators.  The  proposed  plan  aimed  to  encourage 
local  land  use  plans  by  allowing  local  government  time  to 
act  before  the  state  acted.  However,  not  even  weak  drafts 
developers  tend  to  comply  because  local  residents  are  very 
aware  of  their  actions,  but  many  state  officials  believe  that 
many  small  developments  theoretically  covered  by  the  act 
occur  without  review.  The  act  does  require  that  the 
property  transfer  tax  form  required  to  accompany  every  sale 
of  land  in  the  state  include  a  certificate  of  compliance  with 
or  exemption  from  Act  250.  This  certificate  must  be  signed 
under  oath  by  the  seller,  and  a  copy  is  sent  to  the  Agency  of 
Environmental  Conservation. 


Effects  and  Problems 

A  major  benefit  of  the  Act  250  permit  process  has  been  the 
ability  of  the  district  commissions  to  enforce  existing  but 
previously  poorly  enforced  state  and  local  environmental 
controls.  In  addition,  the  Interagency  Review  Committee 
has  created  important  communication  channels  among 
state  departments  to  exchange  views  on  policy  and 
coordinate  activities  (40). 

Most  Vermonters  agree  that  the  permit  process  has 
improved  the  quality  of  growth;  many  believe  that  it  has 
slowed  the  rate  of  growth.  But  is  is  very  difficult  to 
substantiate  the  effect  on  the  rate  of  growth  since  this  would 
require  knowing  what  has  not  been  built  as  well  as  what  has. 
A  1973  study  by  the  Conservation  Law  Foundation  described 
Act  250's  impact  as  "improving  development  rather  than 
directly  forbidding  it,  and  .. .  not  a  mechanism  for  directing 
the  rate  and  location  of  growth  (46)." 

There  are  many  problems  with  the  exemptions  and  limits 
written  into  the  original  law.  The  "grandfather  clause" 
could  allow  an  increase  of  a  third  in  the  number  of  housing 
units  in  the  state  without  any  review,  and  the  highway 
department  insists  that  many  new  roads  fall  under  the 
provisions  of  the  clause. 

Acreage  requirements  in  Act  250  bear  little  relation  to  the 
potential  for  environmental  harm  a  project  may  offer.  As 
with  Montana's  subdivision  law,  there  has  been  a 
proliferation  of  projects  just  beyond  the  acreage  limits  in 
the  act.  Signs  advertising  "lots  —  10+  acres"  are  as  common 
in  Vermont  as  in  Montana  (40).  It  has  been  estimated  that 
only  20  to  30  percent  of  all  developments  comes  under  Act 
250's  purview  (46). 

The  exemption  of  all  construction  for  agricultural,  logging, 
and  forestry  purposes  on  land  at  elevations  of  less  than  2,500 


—44— 


feet  reflects  the  view  that  the  interests  of  farmers  and  timber 
owners  coincides  with  the  public  interest  if  the  land  remains 
in  open  space.  This  is  not  always  so. 

The  costs  of  development  also  have  increased  as  a  result  of 
the  law;  some  estimate  by  as  much  as  10  percent  (46). 
Although  it  is  true  that  the  additional  requirements 
probably  will  result  in  long  term  savings  to  the  community 
(if  not  the  individual  home  owner),  the  greater  initial 
development  costs  tend  to  favor  the  big  time  developer. 

The  effects  on  the  availability  of  housing  have  been  mixed. 
The  commissioner  of  housing  admits  a  minor  effect  in 
raising  the  cost  of  first  homes  for  Vermonters,  but  also 
points  out  that  it  may  be  helping  to  increase  the  supply  of 
first  homes.  He  poins  to  a  case  where  a  developer  scrapped  a 
plan  for  recreational  home  development  after  the  district 
commission's  hearing  and  is  planning  instead  a  project 
including  first  as  well  as  second  homes  (46). 

The  Environmental  Board  has  tried  to  answer  the  reason- 
able complaints  of  developers  concerning  the  number  of 
permits  required  by  various  state  and  local  agencies  but  the 
board  has  been  only  partially  successful  in  reducing  the 
number  of  permits  required.  All  permits  issued  within  the 
Agency  of  Environmental  Conservation  have  been 
consolidated. 

Enforcement  of  the  law  in  general  and  of  the  conditions 
attached  to  permits  by  the  commissioners  has  been 
particularly  troublesome.  The  act  provides  stiff  penalties  for 
violations,  but  the  board  has  had  to  rely  on  the  efforts  of 
officials  in  other  departments  within  the  Agency  of  Environ- 
mental Conservation  for  field  investigations.  Large 
developers  tend  to  comply  because  local  residents  are  very 
aware  of  their  actions,  but  many  state  officials  believe  that 
many  small  developments  theoretically  covered  by  the  act 
occur  without  review.  The  act  does  require  that  the 
property  transfer  tax  form  required  to  accompany  every  sale 
of  land  in  the  state  include  a  certificate  of  compliance  with 
or  exemption  from  Act  250.  This  certificate  must  be  signed 
under  oath  by  the  seller,  and  a  copy  is  sent  to  the  Agency  of 
Environmental  Conservation. 

Lessons 


The  Vermont  experience  underscores  the  important 
benefits  derived  from  giving  local  citizens  the  power  to 
review  projects:  ordinary  local  citizens,  not  so-called 
experts,  and  definitely  not  experts  off  in  the  capital. 
Vermont's  existing  regional  planning  commissions  were  not 
given  the  review  power  for  the  same  reason;  they  had 
become  experts  (46).  The  strongest  power  the  district 
commissions  have  is  that  of  persuasion;  this  power  can  best 
be  exercised  by  respected  local  residents.  Vermont  has 
been  lucky  in  being  able  to  call  upon  many  of  its  citizens  to 
devote  long  hours  to  reviewing  plans  with  only  minimal 
compensation. 

Vermonters  also  have  learned  that  a  permit  process  by  itself 
is  not  enough  to  guide  growth  or  control  the  future  of  their 
state.  They  have  acknowledged  the  need  for  a  growth  policy 
and  have  completed  the  first  two  steps  of  a  process  that  may 
someday  establish  clear  guidelines  for  the  state's  future. 


They  also  have  recognized  the  need  to  coordinate  land  use 
planning  with  other  state  activities,  particularly  taxation.  In 
1973  the  Vermont  legislature  enacted  a  capital  gains  tax  on 
land  speculation  which  has  succeeded,  in  the  opinion  of 
many,  in  slowing  speculative  land  sales.  House  Bill  651 
introduced  and  killed  in  the  1973  Montana  legislature  was 
modeled  after  the  Vermont  law. 

But  perhaps  the  most  important  lesson  of  the  Vermont 
experience  is  that  when  conditions  are  bad  enough  the 
citizens  of  a  state  will  sanction  what  is  for  them  extreme 
measures  to  rectify  the  situation.  Montana  is  not  yet  suffer- 
ing the  severe  development  pressure  that  Vermont  faced  in 
the  late  1960s,  but  must  we  wait  until  we  are  before  we  act? 


FLORIDA 

During  the  1960s,  4,500  new  residents  moved  to  Florida  each 
week.  By  early  1974  the  rate  had  climbed  to  almost  6,000  new 
residents  a  week  with  some  57,000  acres  of  land  becoming 
urbanized  each  year  to  accommodate  the  influx.  In  the  face 
of  such  growth  many  Floridians  have  become  concerned 
that  the  amenities  and  the  quality  of  life  which  make  Florida 
a  desirable  place  to  live  are  being  lost. 

The  cities  of  Tampa  and  St.  Petersburg  waged  a  slowly 
escalating  battle  over  water  for  about  40  years  until  1971, 
when  the  worst  drought  in  history  struck  southern  Florida, 
the  "most  prosperous,  the  most  populous,  the  fastest 
growing  and  most  glamorous  part  of  the  state  (48)."  Over 
750,000  acres  of  Big  Cyprus  Swamp  and  the  Everglades,  areas 
hydraulically  linked  to  the  aquifers  of  the  most  populous 
areas  of  southern  Florida,  dried  out  and  caught  fire. 

Out  of  a  governor's  conference  called  to  consider  water 
management  in  south  Florida  grew  a  task  force  that 
eventually  prepared  a  package  of  legislation  and  presented 
it  to  the  1972  legislature.  In  April  of  that  year  four  bills  were 
enacted:  the  Florida  Land  Conservation  Act,  the  Florida 
Water  Resources  Act,  the  Comprehensive  Planning  Act,  and 
the  Environmental  Land  and  Water  Management  Act  (Act 
380).  The  latter  is  of  major  concern  because  it  deals  directly 
with  the  regulation  of  land  use.  Florida,  another  state  noted 
for  its  conservatism,  thus  moved  to  regulate  the  use  of  land 
in  a  progressive,  if  not  radical  manner.  Florida  had  been  one 
of  the  last  states  to  permit  counties  and  cities  to  zone. 
Twenty-eight  of  its  67  counties  and  a  third  of  its  400  munici- 
palities lacked  minimum  zoning  or  subdivision  regulations 
when  Act  380  was  passed.  However,  not  all  local  govern- 
ments waited  for  state  assistance. 

Citizens  of  Dade  County  (includes  Miami  and  Miami  Beach) 
passed  a  referendum  enabling  residents  of  an  area  of  the 
county  to  petition  the  county  manager  to  place  a 
moratorium  on  all  building  in  their  area  until  the  capacity  of 
public  services  could  be  examined.  A  dozen  such 
moratoriums  were  enacted,  affecting  areas  from  40  acres  to 
50  square  miles.  Addressing  the  cause  of  land  misuse,  the 
citiznes  of  Boca  Raton  passed  a  charter  amendment 
providing  that  no  more  than  40,000  dwelling  units  could  be 
constructed  in  the  city. 

In  addition  to  the  environmental  concerns  of  Floridians 


there  were  several  additional  factors  that  allowed  funda- 
mental change  to  take  place.  Citizens  had  lost  faith  in  the 
ability  or  willingness  of  local  government  to  carry  out  their 
wishes  concerning  community  development.  A  number  of 
land  use  scandals  involving  local  government  officials 
received  wide  attention  in  the  press  and  on  television  (48). 
Reapportionment  had  altered  the  character  of  the 
legislature.  For  the  first  time  there  was  strong  representation 
of  urban  and  suburban  interests.  Governor  Reuben  Askew 
introduced  Act  380  personally  to  the  legislature  as  his  top 
priority  and  used  his  influence  throughout  the  session. 
When  the  session  ended  with  the  bill  stalled  in  the  house,  he 
extended  the  session  for  an  additional  week  to  allow 
passage  (48). 

Act  380  is  modeled  after  a  1971  draft  of  the  American  Law 
Institute's  Model  Development  Code,  the  first  effort  to 
review  and  revise  the  basis  of  land  use  zoning  law  since  1924. 
In  the  Florida  act,  state  involvement  in  land  use  decision 
making  is  quite  selective  and  is  triggered  by  a  specific  type, 
size  or  location  of  development.  The  great  majority  of  land 
use  decisions  are  unaffected  by  the  act. 

The  governor's  task  force  had  considered  many  alternative 
methods  of  land  use  control  before  proposing  what  became 
Act  380.  A  bill  resembling  F^awaii's  statewide  zoning  system 
had  been  introduced  in  the  previous  session,  but  the  task 
force  decided  against  the  Hawaiian  approach  for  a  number 
of  policy  and  practical  reasons.  The  task  force  felt  that  land 
regulation  should  remain  as  close  to  those  affected  as 
possible,  that  there  should  be  recourse  to  convenient 
protection  from  delays  and  arbitrary  action,  and  that  a  large 
centralized  bureaucracy  should  be  avoided.  A  state  level 
effort  centered  in  the  capital  city  would  satisfy  none  of  these 
requirements. 

How  It  Works 

Under  the  Florida  statute  the  state  is  involved  only  with 
Areas  of  Critical  State  Concern  and  Developments  of 
Regional  Impact  (DRI).  An  area  can  be  considered  for 
designation  as  an  Area  of  Critical  State  Concern  for  any  of 
three  reasons: 

1.  The  area  contains  or  has  a  significant  Impact  on 
environmental,  historical,  natural,  or  archaeo- 
logical resources  of  regional  or  statewide 
importance. 

2.  The  area  is  significantly  affected  by,  or  has  a  signifi- 
cant effect  on,  an  existing  or  proposed  major 
public  facility  or  other  area  of  major  public  invest- 
ment. 

3.  The  area  is  designated  on  a  state  land  develop- 
ment plan  as  possessing  major  development  (such 
as  a  new  town)  potential. 

The  Division  of  State  Planning  identifies  the  critical  areas, 
prepares  a  report  on  proposed  selections,  and  recommends 
boundaries  and  guidelines  for  development  within  the 
boundaries.  The  governor  and  cabinet  review  the 
recommendations;  if  they  approve  them  the  local  govern- 
ment having  jurisdiction  over  the  area  involved  has  six 
months  to  prepare  and  implement  regulations  based  on  the 


principles.  If  the  local  government  fails  to  act  the  state  will 
prepare  the  regulations  and  local  government  can  be  forced 
to  implement  them  by  court  order.  (It  should  be  noted  that 
the  Florida  cabinet  is  a  unique  institution  consisting  of  six 
independently  elected  state  officials.  Each  has  his  or  her 
own  constituency  and  the  governor  cannot  count  on  their 
support.)  The  statute  limits  the  amount  of  the  state  that  can 
be  designated  as  critical  areas  to  5  percent  or  1 ,670,000  acres 
and  further  limits  to  500,000  acres  the  amount  of  land  that 
can  be  designated  in  any  year. 

Developments  of  Regional  Impact  are  any  developments 
which  because  of  character,  size,  or  location  have 
substantial  effects  beyond  the  boundaries  of  the  county  in 
which  they  are  located.  Criteria  for  defining  DRIs  based  on 
county  population  and  the  size  and  projected  impact 
(number  of  dwelling  units,  acreage,  floor  space,  parking 
spaces)  were  prepared  by  the  division  of  state  planning  and 
a  special  study  committee,  and  approved  by  governor,  the 
cabinet,  and  the  legislature.  The  criteria  are  not  all- 
inclusive,  however,  and  a  local  government  may  designate  a 
development  as  a  DRI  even  though  it  does  not  fit  the  criteria 
exactly  (49).  Agricultural  use  of  land,  and  highways  and 
utilities  on  existing  rights-of-way  are  exempted  from  all 
provisions  of  Act  380. 

The  DRI  process  begins  when  a  developer  files  a  permit 
application  with  a  local  government  and  copies  are  sent  to 
the  state  and  the  appropriate  regional  planning  agency.  The 
regional  agency  then  has  30  days  to  prepare  an  environ- 
mental assessment  and  recommendation  which  the  local 
government  must  consider  before  deciding  whether  to 
deny,  approve  or  conditionally  approve  the  application. 
Three  situations  can  occur: 

1.  The  development  is  proposed  inan  Area  of  Critical 
State  Concern,  in  which  case  it  is  subject  to  the 
regulations  prepared  for  that  area. 

2.  The  development  is  proposed  in  an  area  with  exist- 
ing zoning  or  subdivision  regulations.  The  regional 
planning  agency  has  30  days  to  prepare  an  environ- 
mental impact  review  which  includes  economic 
and  social  considerations.  The  local  government 
must  consider  the  recommendations  of  the 
regional  agency  when  it  reviews  the  application. 
The  local  government  can  approve,  conditionally 
approve,  or  deny  the  developer's  request. 

3.  The  development  is  proposed  in  an  area  without 
local  controls.  The  local  government  then  has  90 
days  to  enact  controls,  which  produces  the 
situation  described  in  No.  2  above.  If  the  local 
government  takes  no  action  the  developer  may 
proceed.  The  developer  remains  responsible  for 
obtaining  whatever  state  permits  may  be  required 
by  pollution  and  dredge-and-fill  regulations. 

Decisions  regarding  DRIs  and  development  in  Areas  of 
Critical  State  Concern  may  be  appealed  to  the  governor  and 
cabinet  sitting  as  the  Florida  Land  and  Water  Adjudicatory 
Commission  by  the  property  owner,  the  developer,  the 
appropriate  regional  planning  agency,  and  the  division  of 
state  planning. 


Effects  and  Problems 

The  implementation  of  Act  380  has  been  slow  to  build  up 
momentum.  The  ability  of  the  state  planning  agency  to 
intervene  in  land  use  decisions  with  status  equal  to  the 
developer  had  some  immediate  effects.  But  inadequate 
funding  and  the  pervasive  weakness  of  regional  planning 
agencies  has  resulted  in  a  generally  slow  beginning.  In 
addition  there  were  several  stipulations  written  into  the 
statute  which  guaranteed  delay. 

Areas  of  Critical  State  Concern  could  not  be  designated 
until  the  voters  approved  a  $200  million  bond  issue  to 
purchase  endangered  lands,  even  though  the  purchase  of 
all  critical  areas  was  not  the  intent  of  the  law.  In  most  cases 
reasonable  regulation  would  achieve  the  desired  degree  of 
protection.  The  bond  issue  passed  in  November  1972  by  a  3 
to  1  majority. 

The  act  insured  at  least  a  year's  delay  in  the  DRI  process  by 
requiring  the  state  definitions  of  DRIs  to  be  approved  by  the 
legislature,  the  governor  and  the  cabinet.  Working  our 
procedures  for  intergovernmental  cooperation  and  naming 
the  regional  agencies  to  review  DRIs  added  to  the  delay.  Not 
until  July  1,  1973,  15  months  after  Act  380  became  law,  did 
the  DRI  process  begin  to  function. 

When  Act  380  was  enacted  there  were  only  two  fledgling 
regional  planning  councils  and  several  loosely  organized 
multi-jurisdictional  bodies  in  Florida.  Now  there  are  10 
regional  planning  districts  covering  the  state,  and  seven 
organized  regional  agencies  responding  to  DRI 
applications.  The  size  and  capability  of  the  agencies  varies 
greatly  and  the  inherent  weakness  of  voluntary  associations 
of  "sovereign"  counties  plagues  them  all  (48). 

Lessons 


Again  it  is  much  too  soon  to  gauge  all  the  effects  of  a 
fledgling  land  use  law.  Based  on  the  experience  of  the  first 
six  months  of  operation  of  Act  380's  DRI  process,  observers 
have  reported  an  improvement  in  the  quality  of  develop- 
ment, an  increase  in  the  cost  of  housing,  and  no  noticeable 
effect  on  the  rate  of  development.  Proponents  of  subsidized 
housing  claim  the  process  has  hurt  their  efforts  without 
offering  them  any  help.  (Act  380  does  not  give  the  state 
authority  to  override  local  veto  of  projects  of  regional 
benefits,  such  as  subsidized  housing.)  (48,  50) 

State  officials  estimate  that  10  to  50  percent  of  all  the 
development  in  Florida  comes  under  the  DRI  process  — 
obviously,  more  a  guess  than  an  estimate  (48).  As  is  the  case 
with  Montana's  subdivision  regulations,  the  limited 
coverage  of  the  DRI  process  has  spurred  developers  to  seek 
ways  to  avoid  it.  Until  the  1974  Florida  legislature  prevented 
cities  from  annexing  undeveloped  areas,  developers  built  in 
areas  without  local  controls  or  induced  receptive  cities  to 
annex  them  away  from  county  regulations  and  thus  from  the 
DRI  process.  The  DRI  size  criteria  still  allow  developers  to 
reduce  the  size  of  project  proposals  and  escape  controls. 

Moreover,  there  are  a  number  of  technical  problems  with 
the  law.  The  most  significant  is  the  lack  of  interim  control. 
During  the  period  between  the  passage  of  the  law  and  its 


implementation,  and  now  during  the  period  between  the 
designation  of  an  Area  of  Critical  State  Concern  and  the 
implementation  of  the  regulations,  development  activity 
increases  to  avoid  the  law  (48). 

The  law  also  is  limited  In  Its  application  because  it  fails  to 
consider  three  key  problems  of  land  use.  First,  a  process 
oriented  toward  large  development  is  inherently 
unresponsive  to  the  cumulative  effects  of  a  number  of  small 
developments.  Several  projects  under  the  DRI  threshold 
may  have  a  total  effect  substantially  greater  than  a  single 
DRI,  yet  they  fall  completely  outside  the  purview  of  Act  380. 

Second,  providing  special  protection  for  a  few  critical  areas 
in  a  large  state  where  much  of  the  area  is  environmentally 
sensitive  is  to  some  degree  self-defeating.  In  Florida  it  has 
resulted  in  a  great  deal  of  bickering  over  boundaries  of 
critical  areas  when  the  real  issues  are  basic  state  policies 
regarding  the  use  of  land.  This  point  may  not  seem  to  have 
valid  application  in  Montana,  yet  the  quality  and  style  of  life 
currently  enjoyed  by  Montanans  is  vulnerable  throughout 
the  state. 

Third,  and  perhaps  most  significant.  Act  380  created  a 
decision  making  process  without  defining  policies  to  guide 
the  decisions.  The  law  stipulates  the  factors  decision  makers 
are  to  consider,  but  it  does  not  address  how  they  are  to 
weigh  them.  It  does  not  even  make  clear  how  much 
consideration  a  local  government  must  give  to  the 
recommendations  of  the  regional  agency.  Without  stated 
policies,  Floridians  are  losing  the  opportunity  to  guide  their 
future,  to  try  and  direct  growth  to  those  areas  where  it  is 
needed,  and  to  make  Florida  into  what  its  citizens  would  like 
it  to  be. 

Like  Montana,  Florida  is  a  large  and  complex  state  with  a 
strong  tradition  sanctioning  freedom  for  landowners  to 
do  what  they  will  with  their  land  with  only  minimal  regard 
for  the  rights  of  society  at  large.  Under  the  Florida  system 
local  government  makes  the  decisions  regarding  the 
regulation  of  land.  With  Act  380,  the  state  established  guide- 
lines that  the  local  government  must  operate  within,  and 
provided  an  appeal  process.  But  to  expect  land  use 
decisions  to  be  made  fairly  with  due  consideration,  local 
government  must  have  strong  administration.  The  state 
must  be  willing  to  lend  technical  and  fiscal  support  to  local 
government. 

The  major  lesson  of  the  Florida  experience  is  that  a  land 
regulation  process  in  a  policy  vacuum  is  insufficient  remedy 
for  land  use  ills  of  a  state.  Any  serious  land  use  policy  must 
consider  growth  policy.  Florida  learned  this  lesson.  In 
October  1973  Governor  Askew  opened  a  conference  on 
growth  and  the  environment.  The  1974  legislature  enacted  a 
broad  state  growth  policy,  but  did  not  pass  the  package  of 
legislation  implementing  the  policy  (51).  Nonetheless,  It  was 
a  beginning. 

Florida  also  serves  as  an  example  of  what  can  be 
accomplished  with  strong  leadership.  The  passage  of  Act  380 
is  attributed  by  most  observers  to  the  pragmatic  and  skillful 
efforts  of  a  select  group  of  state  senators  and  the  unflagging 
support  of  the  governor.  A  final  lesson  is  provided  by  )ay 


Landers,  an  aid  to  Governor  Askew.  "Don't  study  this  thing 
to  death ,"  he  says.  "The  thing  to  do  is  to  do  something.  It's  a 
big  mistake  to  wait."  (48) 

MAINE 

Proposals  for  four  major  oil  ports  and  refineries  along  their 
beautiful  coast  in  one  year  was  the  last  straw  for  many 
residents  of  Maine.  While  the  only  real  deepwater  ports 
along  the  Atlantic  coast  of  the  United  States  attracted  the  oil 
men,  the  hills,  the  abundance  of  lakes  and  streams,  the 
predictable  snow,  long  having  attracted  the  tourist,  began 
to  attract  the  second  home  buyer.  The  new  interstate 
highways  brought  70  million  people  within  a  24-hour  drive 
of  Maine's  relatively  unspoiled  and  quite  lovely  landscape. 

Maine's  citizens,  known  for  their  reverence  of  unen- 
cumbered property  rights, decided  they  had  had  enough.  In 
1970  and  1971  the  Maine  legislature  passed  a  package  of 
three  strong  land  use  laws.  A  Site  Selection  Act  and  a 
Wildlands  Act  were  enacted  in  1970  and  amended  in  1971, 
and  a  Mandatory  Zoning  and  Subdivision  Control  for  Shore- 
land  Areas  Act  was  enacted  in  1971.  The  1974  legislature 
added  a  Register  of  Critical  Areas  Act  to  the  package. 

Maine  towns  had  consistently  resisted  land  use  regulation. 
Only  15  percent  of  the  municipal  corporations  in  the  state 
were  zoned  in  1971  and,  of  497  units  of  local  government, 
over  400  had  no  planning  organization  (40,  52).  The  Maine 
Yankee's  penchant  for  local  government  is  indicated  by 
noting  that  Maine,  with  a  population  of  approximately  one 
million,  is  organized  into  almost  500  unites  of  local  govern- 
ment in  a  land  are  of  about  10  million  acres.  (The  state 
includes  a  little  over  21  million  acres  but  51  percent  of  the 
state  is  without  local  government.)  In  Montana,  a 
population  of  700,000  is  spread  over  93  million  acres  and 
organized  into  182  local  government  units. 

By  mid-1972  only  15  percent  of  Maine's  coastal  towns  had 
adopted  land  use  ordinances;  in  1970  the  figure  had  been 
even  lower.  Unwilling  to  act  locally  but  knowing  a  lack  of 
action  would  bring  exploitation,  the  citizens  turned  to  the 
state  government  for  help.  The  Site  Selection  Act,  which 
requires  developers  of  all  large  industrial  and  commercial 
projects  to  obtain  a  permit  from  the  Maine  Environmental 
Improvement  Commission,  was  the  response.  Passage  of  the 
bill  was  eased  by  deletion  of  a  provision  which  would  have 
explicitly  included  "residential"  development,  and 
inclusion  of  a  liberal  "grandfather  clause"  and  exemptions 
for  the  powerful  forest  products  and  electric  power 
industries  (40,  52). 

How  It  Works 

The  Site  Selection  Act  is  administered  by  the  Department  of 
Environmental  Protection  under  the  direction  of  the  Board 
of  Environmental  Protection.  The  board  and  department 
also  have  been  assigned  the  responsibility  for  the  mechanics 
of  Maine's  anti-pollution  laws  including  water  quality 
permits,  municipal  storm  and  sanitary  sewers  approval,  air 
quality  standards,  and  permits  for  dredging,  mining  and 
development  within  wetlands. 

The  Site  Selection  Act  requires  the  board  to  "control  the 
location  of  .  .  .  developments  substantially  affecting  local 


environment  in  order  to  insure  that  such  developments  will 
be  located  in  a  manner  which  will  have  a  minimal  adverse 
impact  on  the  natural  environment  of  their  surroundings." 
Developments  controlled  by  the  law  include: 

any  coinmercial  or  industrial  development, 
including  subdivisions  .  .  .  which  require  [sic]  a 
license  from  the  [Board  of  Environmental 
Protection],  or  which  occupies  a  land  or  water  area 
in  excess  of  20  acres,  or  which  contemplates 
drilling  for  or  excavating  natural  resources,  on  land 
or  under  water,  excluding  .  .  .  pits  of  less  than  5 
acres,  or  which  occupies  on  a  single  parcel  a 
structure  or  structures  in  excess  of  a  ground  area  of 
60,000  square  feet. 

Early  on,  the  board  construed  "commercial"  development 
to  include  residential  subdivisions  larger  than  20  acres.  The 
board  contended  that  the  subdivision  of  land  for  the 
purpose  of  selling  lots  is  obviously  a  "commercial"  activity, 
and  that  the  term  "residential"  had  been  dropped  from  the 
law  because  it  was  redundant.  The  act  also  has  been 
extended  to  developments  of  public  agencies,  and  the 
provisions  applying  the  act  to  any  development  requiring  a 
permit  from  the  board  under  any  law  greatly  expanded  Its 
reach.  Additionally,  small  projects  that  might  create  un- 
acceptable environmental  impact  have  been  reviewed  on 
occasion  (52). 

A  project  under  the  act  requires  a  special  permit,  in  addition 
to  any  others  required  by  law,  and  must  satisfy  four  criteria 
specified  in  the  law: 

1.  The  developer  must  have  the  financial  capacity  and 
technical  ability  to  meet  state  air  and  water 
pollution  control  standards.  He  must  have  made 
adequate  provisions  to  dispose  of  solid  waste,  to 
control  offensive  odors,  and  to  secure  and 
maintain  a  sufficient  and  healthful  water  supply. 

2.  The  developer  must  have  made  adequate 
provision  for  traffice  movement  out  of  or  into  the 
development  area. 

3.  The  developer  must  have  harmoniously  fitted  the 
development  into  the  existing  natural  environ- 
ment to  prevent  adverse  effect  on  existing  uses, 
scenic  character,  natural  resources  and  property 
values  in  the  municipality  or  in  adjoining 
municipalities. 

4.  The  proposed  development  must  be  built  on  soil 
types  suitable  to  the  nature  of  the  project. 

The  board  may  deny,  approve,  or  approve  with  conditions 
the  site  choice  of  a  developer.  Extensive  use  has  been  made 
of  the  power  to  attach  conditions  to  permits.  Permit  applica- 
tions are  circulated  to  all  state  agencies  having  useful 
expertise.  Although  many  officials  resent  the  additional 
work  load,  they  appreciate  the  opportunity  to  make 
enforceable  recommendations.  For  example,  the  soil 
conservationists  have  seen  the  preservation  of  topsoll  on 
building  sites,  a  long-term  goal,  made  a  requirement  (40). 


The  act  has  been  interpreted  to  require  a  hearing  by  the 
board  on  a  permit  denial,  but  not  on  an  approval.  However, 
the  board  holds  hearings  on  all  major  and  controversial 
permits.  The  law  allows  30  days  for  appeal  of  a  decision  of 
the  board  to  the  Supreme  Court  of  Maine.  The  court's 
review  is  limited  to  the  record  of  the  hearing  and  board 
order.  In  an  early  case  the  court  affirmed  the 
constitutionality  of  the  Site  Selection  Act. 

The  Board  of  Environmental  Protection  comprises  10  private 
citizens  appointed  by  the  governor  with  the  approval  of  the 
Executive  Council  (which  may  be  controlled  by  the 
opposition  party).  The  members  serve  three-year  terms  and 
receive  modest  per  diem  and  travel  expenses.  The  law 
stipulates  that  two  board  members  are  to  be  chosen  from 
each  of  the  following  interest  groups:  manufacturing, 
conservation,  local  government,  general  public,  and  air 
pollution  experts.  The  commissioner  of  the  Department  of 
Environmental  Protection,  an  appointee  of  the  governor,  i5 
chairman  of  the  board  but  votes  only  in  case  of  a  tie. 

The  permit  process  is  initiated  by  the  developer  when  he 
files  an  application,  called  a  Record  of  Intent,  consisting  of  a 
25-page  form  designed  to  elicit  maximum  information  from 
the  developer.  The  developer  is  encouraged  to  meet  with 
the  staff  of  the  department  before  filing  the  application.  He 
also  is  responsible  for  obtaining  the  comments  of  the  local 
government.  The  Department  of  Environmental  Protection 
coordinates  the  permit  clearance  and  recommendations 
among  state  agencies. 

The  Wildlands  Act  as  amended  in  1971  established  the  Land 
Use  Regulation  Commission  (LURC)  to  regulate  land  use 
throughout  the  approximately  50  percent  of  the  state  that 
lacks  local  government.  Rougly  90  percent  of  this  un- 
organized area  is  privately  owned,  primarily  by  large  forest 
products  companies. 


that  government  prepares  and  adopts  development 
regulations  as  restrictive  as  those  of  the  state. 

The  Mandatory  Zoning  and  Subdivision  Control  for  Shore- 
lands  Act  requires  local  governments  to  adopt  subdivision 
regulations  and  zoning  controls  for  areas  within  250  feet  of 
any  navigable  waters  by  July  1974.  If  a  local  government  fails 
to  adopt  controls,  or  if  enacted  controls  are  found  un- 
acceptable, the  Board  of  Environmental  Protection  and  the 
LURC,  after  consultation  with  the  State  Planning  Office,  will 
adopt  regulations  to  be  enforced  by  the  local  government. 

The  Register  of  Critical  Areas  Act  has  just  gone  into  effect.  It 
initiates  a  statewide  inventory  of  important  scenic, 
scientific,  and  historic,  and  critical  natural  areas.  Localities 
must  develop  plans  for  the  protection  of  designated  areas 
within  six  months  afer  listing  In  the  register  (54). 


Effects  and  Problems 

The  Site  Selection  Act  clearly  established  state  level  control 
over  the  siting  of  major  industrial  and  commercial  develop- 
ment. Even  with  an  initial  staff  of  two  the  board  quickly 
became  known  for  its  effectiveness.  In  1971,  the  retired 
president  of  the  Maine  Homebuiiders  Association  called 
the  board  the  most  powerful  instrumentality  in  the  state 
(40). 

Surveillance  of  development  activity  throughout  the  state  is 
primarily  through  voluntary  compliance  and  informal 
channels.  A  local  conservationist  might  call  the  board  when 
a  new  project  appears  imminent  in  his  area;  the  field 
personnel  of  various  state  agencies  report  new  activity.  The 
board  is  plagued  with  permit  enforcement  problems  and  a 
system  for  issuing  certificates  of  compliance  to  projects 
completed  in  accordance  with  the  permit  terms  is  being 
considered. 


The  commission  Is  an  independent  seven-member  body 
within  the  Department  of  Environmental  Protection.  The 
law  directs  the  commission  to  complete  a  comprehensive 
land  use  guidance  plan,  to  delineate  temporary  land  use 
guidance  districts  and  adopt  interim  land  use  guidance 
standards  by  January,  1975.  There  are  four  types  of  land  use 
guidance  districts,  or  zones:  protection,  management, 
development  and  holding.  Only  harmonious  land  uses  are 
permitted  within  each  district,  and  specific  rules,  the  land 
use  guidance  standards,  control  development  in  each.  The 
act  carefully  outlines  the  district  delineation  process  and 
makes  quite  clear  that  its  purpose  is  the  "preservation  of  the 
ecological  balance"  (53). 

All  development  within  the  unorganized  area  of  the  state, 
excluding  commercial  forestry  and  agriculture  occurring  in 
management  districts,  requires  a  permit  under  the 
Wildlands  Act  (unless  covered  by  the  Site  Selection  Act). 
Review  of  permit  applications  is  based  on  the  four  criteria  of 
the  Site  Selection  Act  plus  conformance  with  the  land  use 
guidance  standards  for  the  district. 

The  LURC  acts  as  both  state  and  local  government  for  the 
unorganized  areas.  However,  when  a  local  government  Is 
formed  development  is  regulated  by  the  commission  until 


The  decisions  of  the  board  have  been  criticized  for 
aggravating  Maine's  housing  shortage  and  for  ignoring 
social  and  economic  considerations.  Unfortunately,  the  Site 
Selection  Act  does  not  include  social  or  economic  concerns 
in  the  criteria  for  considering  a  permit  application.  In  an 
economically  depressed  state  the  lack  of  concern  for  social 
and  economic  considerations  may  lead  to  questions  of 
whether  the  board  is  truly  representative. 

Maine  natives  are  being  caught  between  rising  land  taxes 
and  inflated  property  costs  with  little  opportunity  for 
additional  income.  In  the  eyes  of  long-time  residents  who 
can  no  longer  afford  to  build  houses  on  the  land,  mobile 
homes  are  seen  In  distinctly  different  light  than  they  are  by 
recent  immigrants  from  New  York  City.  If  the  board 
continues  to  exercise  its  power  without  achieving  a  true 
planning  perspective  In  decision  maklrig,  it  may  lose  Its 
present  wide  support. 

Probably  the  greatest  single  shortcoming  of  the  Site 
Selection  Act  Is  the  lack  of  criteria  and  performance 
standards  against  which  the  long-term  and  cumulative 
effects  of  developments  can  be  judged.  At  some  point,  for 
some  locales  the  board  will  have  to  decide  that  additional 
industrial  or  commercial  development  will  not  be  allowed. 


—49— 


yet  this  decision  will  have  to  be  expressed  by  repeated 
permit  denials  ratherthan  by  an  open  declaration  of  policy. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  Wildlands  Act  links  regulation  to  a 
desired  future.  Landowners  know  the  range  of  uses  to  which 
their  land  may  be  put  and  they  have  available  to  them  a 
process  for  altering  that  range.  The  problem  connected  with 
this  law  pertains  to  the  authority  of  the  Land  Use  Regulation 
Commission  over  forest  lands  in  management  districts  when 
the  owners  become  more  interested  in  recreational 
development  than  in  commercial  forestry. 

In  general,  however,  the  Board  of  Environmental  Protection 
has  centralized  and  focused  state  authority,  reduced  state 
agency  competition,  and  produced  a  symbol  of  state 
identity  in  the  area  of  environmental  protection.  The 
agency  has  a  significant  influence  on  potential  develop- 
ment simply  through  its  existence. 

Lessons 


The  highly  centralized  approach  of  the  Site  Selection  Act 
seems  very  appropriate  for  a  small  state  lacking  a 
regionalized  population  and  where  a  high  value  is  placed  on 
the  protection  of  natural  resources.  Actions  of  the  Board  of 
Environmental  Protection  are  closely  covered  by  the  news 
media  and  the  average  Maine  citizen  knows  that  its 
members  are  the  key  land  use  decision  makers  in  the  state. 
Of  course,  the  success  of  the  board,  like  that  of  all  boards 
and  commissions,dependson  the  quality  of  its  members.  So 
far  the  members  have  taken  their  responsibility  seriously, 
have  given  thoughtful  consideration  to  staff  reports  and 
appear  to  be  sensitive  to  public  concern  (52). 

But  even  in  Maine  the  trend  is  away  from  decision  making  at 
the  state  level  and  toward  increased  decision  making  at  the 
local  level  pursuant  to  guidelines  and  standards  reviewed  or 
prepared  by  the  state.  The  Mandatory  Zoning  and 
Subdivision  Control  for  Shoreland  Areas  Act  is  an  example 
of  this  trend. 

The  Maine  experience  also  demonstrates  the  limits  of  a 
purely  regulatory  approach.  The  board,  acting  under  the 
Site  Selection  Act,  cannot  respond  to  the  need  for  increased 
job  opportunities  and  adequate  housing,  nor  can  it  address 
the  question  of  whether  an  area  should  continue  to  grow. 
The  Land  Use  Regulation  Commission,  operating  under  the 
Wildlands  Act,  can  respond  to  all  three  questions  and 
substantially  more. 

OREGON 

Well-known  for  their  "visit  but  don't  stay"  advertising, 
Oregonians  also  felt  strongly  enough  about  the  misuse  of 
their  state's  land  to  enact  a  package  of  innovative  and  far- 
sighted  land  use  laws. 

In  addition  to  a  land  use  bill,  the  1973  Oregon  legislature 
enacted  legislation  protecting  farmland  from  taxation  at 
urban  or  suburban  rates;  protecting  the  buyers  of 
subdivided  land;  modernizing  subdivision  regulations,  and 
redefining  the  role  of  city  and  county  planning  commissions 
and  providing  for  the  representation  of  a  variety  of  interests 
on  the  commissions. 


The  state  previously  had  moved  only  slightly  into  the  area  of 
land  use  regulation.  In  1969  the  legislature  declared  that  all 
cities  and  counties  must  zone  their  lands  by  December  31, 

1971  or  the  state  would  step  in  and  zone.  However,  the  law 
did  not  provide  a  mechanism  for  reviewing  or  coordinating 
plans  among  localities,  or  appropriate  money  to  carry  out  its 
intent.  The  1971  legislature  set  an  important  precedent  for 
direct  state  involvement  in  local  planning  when  it 
established  the  Oregon  Coastal  Conservation  and  Develop- 
ment Commission  to  develop  comprehensive  plans  for  the 
coastline.  Although  the  members  of  the  commission  are 
primarily  coastal  dwellers,  the  commission  reports  directly 
to  the  legislature. 

During  1972  the  public  was  made  aware  of  many  problems 
resulting  from  the  misuse  of  Oregon's  land.  Along  a  short 
section  of  coastline  the  state  health  department  found  34 
sites  where  raw  sewage  flowed  directly  on  to  ocean 
beaches.  A  cursory  check  of  subdivision  activity  east  of  the 
Cascade  Mountains  discovered  about  160,000  acres  of  arid 
rangeland  and  desert  subdivided  into  43,000  parcels  in 
connection  with  an  estimated  1,000  illegal  promotional 
schemes.  Oregonians  also  began  to  fear  that  the  Willamette 
Valley,  the  heart  of  the  state  and  home  to  half  Its  population, 
was  fast  becoming  a  continuous  suburban  sprawl  from 
Portland  to  Eugene  —  just  like  California's  Santa  Clara  and 
San  Fernando  Valleys  (55). 

The  governor's  fifth  Conservation  Congress  in  November  of 

1972  was  devoted  to  land  use.  At  the  congress  pleas  were 
made  for  strong  action;  State  Senator  Hector  MacPherson 
and  a  group  of  citizen  volunteers  completed  preparation  of 
what  was  to  become  Senate  Bill  100,  the  land  use  bill. 

After  an  extremely  difficult  passage,  involving  substantial 
revision  and  compromise,  a  land  use  package  emerged  from 
the  legislature  and  was  signed  into  law. 

How  It  Works 

The  heart  of  the  package.  Senate  Bill  100,  created  the 
Department  of  Land  Conservation  and  Development 
operating  under  a  Land  Conservation  and  Development 
Commission  (LCDC).  The  commission,  consisting  of  seven 
citizens  appointed  by  the  governor  with  the  consent  of  the 
senate,  is  charged  with  developing  and  adopting  by  January 
1, 1975,  goals  and  guidelines  for  the  use  of  land  in  Oregon, 
assuring  widespread  citizen  involvement  in  all  phases  of  the 
land  use  decision  making  process,  coordinating  state  and 
local  land  use  planning,  and  inventorying  land  use  through- 
out the  state  to  identify  areas  of  critical  state  concern  for 
consideration  by  the  legislature. 

To  accomplish  the  first  two  charges  the  commission  has 
organized  a  large,  well-planned,  and  well-financed  public 
involvement  effort.  Initially,  28  public  meetings  were  held 
throughout  the  state.  The  results  of  the  meetings  were 
analyzed  and  tentative  goals  were  drafted.  Another  series  of 
meetings  took  the  goals  back  to  the  public  for  comment  and 
revision.  In  addition,  a  state  Citizen  Involvement  Advisory 
Committee  representing  a  very  broad  range  of  interests  has 
been  established.  Public  participation  at  the  local  level  is 
encouraged  by  requiring  counties  to  submit  a  citizen 
involvement  plan  to  the  LCDC  for  review. 


-50— 


Commission  coordination  of  state  and  local  planning  efforts 
is  to  be  accomplished  through  two  means.  Local  govern- 
ment units  must  adopt  and  submit  land  use  plans  to  a 
regional  coordinating  body  for  review.  The  regional  body 
may  consist  of  the  county,  a  voter-approved  regional 
planning  agency,  an  association  of  counties,  or  a  voluntary 
association  of  governments.  The  regional  body  will  review 
the  plans  for  conformity  with  the  statewide  goals  adopted 
by  the  LCDC.  Any  local  government  not  in  conformance  has 
one  year  to  revise  its  plan.  After  one  year  the  LCDC  may 
grant  an  extension  of  time,  if  progress  is  being  made,  or  the 
commission  may  prepare  and  administer  a  plan  for  that 
iocaltiy  until  the  local  government  prepares  one  consistent 
with  the  statewide  goals.  The  cost  to  the  LCDC  of  preparing 
a  plan  for  a  locality  is  borne  by  the  local  government. 

State  agency  planning  activities  and  actions  that  affect  land 
use  are  directed  by  SB  100  to  conform  with  the  statewide 
goals  and  guidelines  adopted  by  the  LCDC,  and  the 
commission  is  directed  to  coordinate  state  agency  planning 
to  insure  conformance.  However,  at  this  time,  the 
coordinating  role  appears  to  be  through  permit  authority 
for  activities  of  statewide  significance  rather  than  direct 
involvement  in  the  planning  process  of  other  state  agencies. 
The  bill  authorizes  the  LCDC  to  issue  and  enforce  permits 
for  designated  activities  of  statewide  significance  such  as  the 
planning  and  siting  of  public  transportation  facilities,  public 
sewage,  solid  waste,  and  water  supply  facilities,  and  public 
schools.  The  commission  also  may  suggest  to  the  legislature 
additional  categories  of  activities  that  should  require 
permits. 

Senate  Bill  100  also  directs  the  commission  to  hear  appeals 
by  state  agencies,  regional  coordinating  bodies,  counties, 
cities,  special  districts,  and  groups  and  individuals  affected 
by  any  plan,  provision  or  ordinance  which  they  feel  is  out  of 
conformance  with  the  statewide  goals.  A  city  orcounty  may 
appeal  a  decision  of  the  Department  of  Land  Conservation 
and  Development  to  the  LCDC. 

Senate  Bill  100  also  created  the  joint  legislative  committee 
on  land  use,  to  which  the  LCDC  reports  monthly  and  which 
acts  as  the  commission's  liaison  with  the  legislature.  The 
joint  committee  was  charged  with  investigating  and 
presenting  recommendations  to  the  1975  legislature  for 
methods  to  compensate  landowners  adversely  affected  by 
land  use  regulation. 

Among  the  many  innovative  ideas  incorporated  into  the 
other  land  use  legislation  passed  by  the  1973  Oregon  legis- 
lature was  a  change  in  taxation  of  farmland  that  provides  for 
an  Exclusive  Farm  Use  (EFLI)  zone,  automatically  assessed  at 
its  value  for  farming  rather  than  for  any  other  use.  Farms 
outside  the  EFU  zone  may  apply  for  a  similar  tax  assessment. 
When  land  use  is  changed  in  areas  receiving  this  special 
assessment,  a  penalty  is  paid  up  to  10  times  the  previous 
year's  taxes,  or  the  difference  between  what  was  paid  and 
what  could  have  been  assessed,  depending  on  whether  the 
land  is  inside  or  outside  of  an  EFU  zone,  respectively. 

Senate  Bill  487  requires  local  ordinances  and  regulations  to 
comply  with  adopted  comprehensive  plans.  House  Bill  2548, 
pertaining  to  county  planning  commissions,  and  House  Bill 


2965,  pertaining  to  city  planning  commissions,  provide  that 
not  more  than  two  commissioners  may  be  engaged  in  the 
buying,  selling  or  developing  of  real  estate  or  engaged  in 
the  same  kind  of  profession,  business,  or  trade.  Conflict  of 
interest  standards  also  are  established  for  the  commission 
members.  Permits  issued  by  the  commissions  must  comply 
with  the  adopted  comprehensive  plan. 

House  Bill  2086  permits  a  local  governing  body  to  review 
substantially  undeveloped  subdivisions  or  portions  of  sub- 
divisions which  do  not  conform  with  current  subdivision 
standards.  The  local  governing  body  may  require  revision  of 
the  subdivision  plat  or  it  may  vacate  the  plat  if  it  cannot  be 
revised  to  conform  with  current  standards. 

Effects,  Problems  and  Lessons 

Long  term  effects  of  Oregon's  effort  to  regulate  land  use 
cannot  be  foretold.  The  legislative  battles  over  the  bills  and 
the  ensuing  programs  for  public  involvement  have 
produced  an  unprecedented  public  awareness  of  land  use 
issues.  The  hearings  held  throughout  the  state  by  the  LCDC 
to  formulate  statewide  goals  and  the  meetings  to  take  the 
draft  goals  back  to  the  people  can  only  lead  to  a  general 
acceptance  of  the  responsibility  and  obligation  to  direct  the 
futureof  the  state  through  the  regulation  of  the  use  of  land. 
Oregon  is  perhaps  the  first  state  in  the  nation  to  establish  an 
institutionalized  process  to  define  statewide  goals  and 
guidelines  on  land  use. 

The  Oregon  experience  also  demonstrates  the  need  for 
patience.  Change  requires  time  and  efforts  on  many  fronts, 
and  moreover,  it  requires  leadership.  In  Oregon  the  passage 
of  strong  land  use  legislation  required  the  efforts  of  several 
senators  and  the  unceasing  support  of  the  executive  branch 
and  Governor  Thomas  McCall  (55). 

In  a  recent  interview.  Governor  McCall  refuted  the 
assertion  that  Oregon's  land  use  laws  are  part  of  a  no  growth 
policy.  He  called  it  instead  a  "wise  growth  policy,"  one  that 
produces  enough  jobs  to  take  care  of  mild  in-migration  and 
Oregon's  own  young  people.  Years  earlier  he  had  argued 
that  a  little  belt-tightening  then  would  give  Oregon  the 
ability  to  pick  and  choose  in  the  future  —  that  is,  now. 

Now  we  Oregonians  are  at  the  point  where  we  can 
look  at  some  tremendously  good  firms  and  maybe 
we  can  let  a  limited  number  into  the  state  . . .  We 
are  in  a  position  to  pick.  We  can  go  down  to  Los 
Angeles  and  say,  'If  you  want  to  become  a  member 
of  our  club  we'd  like  to  have  you,  but  we  don't  like 
rattle  and  bang  and  smoke  and  dirt . . .'  That's  our 
whole  philosophy.  Instead  of  panting  madly.  (55) 


COLORADO 

Many  Coloradans  are  beginning  to  wonder  what  has 
happened  to  the  Colorado  that  attracted  them.  Since  1950 
the  state's  population  has  almost  doubled  to  two  and  a 
quarter  million  persons,  80  percent  living  along  the  Front 
Range  of  the  Rockies.  Almost  90  percent  of  the  Front  Range 
is  urbanized  (56). 


Denver,  once  a  compact,  attractive  city  known  for  its  clean 
air  and  magnificent  view  of  the  mountains,  today  can  be 
easily  mistaken  for  Los  Angeles:  sprawling  for  as  far  as  tfie 
eye  can  see,  or  lost  in  a  blanket  of  smog.  The  future  may  hold 
an  even  more  ignominious  fate  for  the  once  fair  city  — 
being  an  indistinct  blur  in  the  center  of  a  single  urban 
megalopolis  stretching  from  Fort  Collins  in  the  north  to 
Pueblo  in  the  south. 

The  Colorado  Land  Use  Commission  was  established  by  the 
1970  Colorado  legislature  to  "guide  the  growth  and  settle- 
ment of  the  State  and  assure  the  best  and  wisest  use  of  the 
State's  land  now  and  in  the  future."  (56)  At  the  commission's 
request  the  1971  legislature  increased  from  seven  to  nine 
the  number  of  commission  members  and  altered  the 
mandate  of  the  commission  from  the  preparation  of  a  state- 
wide zoning  map  to  the  preparation  of  a  state  planning 
program  involving  all  levels  of  government.  The 
commission  also  was  given  temporary  emergency  power  to 
issue  cease  and  desist  orders,  with  the  approval  of  the 
governor,  and  to  stop  development  activities  constituting  a 
significant  danger  to  health,  safety  or  welfare.  The  land  use 
planning  program  report,  A  Land  Use  Program  for 
Colorado,  was  delivered  at  the  end  of  1973. 

The  land  use  report  represents  three  years  of  work  and  more 
than  $1.5  million  in  research.  The  report  identifies  four  areas 
of  issues  inseparable  from  the  land  use  question:  environ- 
ment, economics  and  population,  natural  resources,  and 
social  concerns.  Based  on  hearings  and  meetings  with 
interest  groups  throughout  the  state  the  commission 
recommended  goals  in  the  four  areas  and  a  land  use 
program  to  achieve  the  goals. 

The  commission  asserts  that  there  are  really  five  Colorados, 
that  is,  five  distinct  regions,  often  with  characteristics  and 
problems  having  more  in  common  with  similar  regions  in 
adjoining  states  than  with  the  rest  of  Colorado.  The 
commission  recommended  programs  for  achieving  goals  in 
each  of  the  broad  areas  for  each  region  as  well  as  for  the 
state  as  a  whole. 

The  report  also  lays  out  the  legislation,  organizational 
mechanisms,  and  actions  needed  over  a  five-year  period  to 
Institute  the  land  use  program.  Major  premises  of  the 
programs  are  that  land  use  decisions  should  be  made  at  the 
lowest  level  of  government  that  has  the  staff  and  budget 
capacity  to  carry  them  out  (generally  local  and  regional 
government)  and  that  the  program  should  focus  on 
"enhancing  the  quality  of  life,  not  just  on  restraining  the 
quantity  of  growth."  (56) 

The  commission  called  for  the  establishment  of  a  land  use 
agency  at  the  state  level  responsible  for  overseeing  the 
entire  land  use  program.  Specific  functions  would  include 
the  designation  of  critical  areas  and  activities  of  state 
concern  and  establishing  and  enforcing  a  development 
permit  system  for  both.  The  state  agency  also  would  provide 
technical  assistance  to  regions  and  local  governments  and 
set  development  standards.  Within  the  agency  there  would 
be  a  permit  review  board  to  hear  appeals  on  decisions 
regarding  permits  for  activities  of  state  concern  or  develop- 
ments within  critical  areas. 


Also  at  the  state  level  there  would  be  established  a  special 
land  agency,  constituted  as  a  state-owned  public 
corporation,  to  acquire  land  for  specified  public  purposes 
including:  protection  of  critical  areas,  providing 
recreational  opportunity,  control  over  highway-related 
commercial  development,  and  public  access  to  existing 
public  lands.  The  agency  powers  also  would  be  used  to 
guide  development  by  assembling  areas  currently  under 
fragmented  ownership  and  selling  them  to  developers  after 
attaching  covenents  sufficient  to  insure  quality  develop- 
ment. Such  an  approach  is  one  of  the  few  constructive 
alternatives  available  to  government  when  a  developer  does 
not  own  the  land  most  suited  for  his  proposed  develop- 
ment. 

Within  each  of  the  five  regions  identified  by  the  land  use 
commission  the  report  suggests  establishing  a  regional 
planning  office  staffed  by  personnel  from  the  state  land  use 
agency  and  other  state  departments.  The  regional  offices 
are  to  act  as  communication  and  coordination  channels 
between  the  state  and  local  governments  and  to  administer 
the  development  permit  system  for  critical  areas  and 
activities  of  state  concern.  In  addition  the  regions  would 
provide  technical  assistance  to  local  governments, 
coordinate  federally  required  (A-95)  project  reviews,  and 
prepare  regional  plans  in  cooperation  with  the  state  and 
local  governments. 

The  recommendations  of  the  commission  would  leave  the 
responsibilities  and  prerogatives  of  local  government 
largely  unaffected;  only  when  development  had  significant 
regional  impact  would  the  traditional  authority  of  local 
governments  be  disturbed. 

Many  of  the  concepts  contained  in  the  report  of  the 
Colorado  Land  Use  Commission  were  introduced  as  bills  in 
the  1974  Colorado  legislature.  Out  of  legislative 
compromise  arose  House  Bill  1041,  weak  beyond  anything 
imagined  by  the  commission  or  its  staff,  but  acceptable  to 
almost  everyone. 

House  Bill  1041  declares  that  "the  protection  of  the  utility, 
value,  and  future  of  all  lands  within  the  state,  including  the 
public  domain  as  well  as  privately  owned  land,  is  a  matter  of 
the  public  interest,"  and  encourages  local  governments  to 
designate  and  administer  critical  areas  and  activities  of  state 
interest  pursuant  to  guidelines  tendered  in  the  act. 

How  It  Works 

The  land  use  program  outlined  in  the  bill  is  completely 
voluntary.  The  legislature  appropriated  slightly  over  $2 
million  for  the  Department  of  Local  Affairs  (includes 
Division  of  Planning)  to  be  distributed  equally  among  those 
of  Colorado's  23  counties  that  desire  to  participate  in  the 
designation  program.  Of  the  appropriation ,  $500,000  is  to  be 
retained  by  the  department  to  assist  local  governments. 

Critical  areas  may  be  designated  by  local  governments  from 
among  mineral  resource  and  natural  hazard  areas;  areas 
containing  or  having  a  significant  impact  on  historical, 
natural,  or  archaeological  resources  of  statewide 
importance;  and  areas  around  key  facilities  when  develop- 


—52- 


merit  in  such  areas  may  affect  the  facility  or  the  surrounding 
community. 

The  definitions  of  mineral  resources  and  natural  hazards  are 
quite  broad,  although  the  former  explicitly  excludes  goe- 
thermal  resources.  The  administration  of  natural  hazard 
areas  is  to  be  consistent  with  guidelines  prepared  by  state 
agencies  having  expertise  in  relevant  areas,  such  as  the 
Water  Conservation  Board,  Soil  Conservation  Board,  State 
Forest  Service,  and  the  State  Geological  Survey. 

Historical,  natural,  and  archaeological  resources  are 
identified  and  administered  by  the  state  historical  society  or 
department  of  natural  resources  acting  in  conjunction  with 
the  appropriate  local  government. 

Key  facilities  are  defined  as  airports,  major  facilities  of  a 
public  utility,  interchanges  of  arterial  highways,  and  mass 
transit  terminals,  stations,  and  fixed  guideways.  The  law 
outlines  in  some  detail  how  areas  around  such  facilities  are 
to  be  administered. 

The  bill  allows  local  government  to  designate  any  of  the 
following  as  activities  of  state  interest:  siting  of  new  or 
additional  water  and  sewer  facilities,  solid  waste  disposal 
facilities,  airports,  mass  transit  systems,  highways,  and  public 
utilities;  development  of  new  communities;  water  projects; 
and  nuclear  detonations.  Criteria  for  the  administration  of 
activities  of  state  interest  are  outlined  in  the  act. 

Local  governments  are  required  to  report  their  progress  in 
implementing  H.  B.  1041  to  the  Land  Use  Commission  six 
months  after  the  passage  of  the  act.  The  commission  is  to 
report  to  the  legislature.  Local  governments  also  are 
required  to  submit  to  the  commission,  upon  designation  of 
a  critical  area  or  an  activity  of  state  interest,  copies  of  the 
designation  order  and  adopted  administrative  regulations. 
The  commission  must  review  the  order  and  regulations  and 
may  recommend  modifications  to  insure  compliance  with 
the  act  and  with  state  guidelines.  The  local  government  is 
left  the  option,  however,  of  complying  with  the 
recommendations  of  the  commission,  or  rejecting  them. 
Local  governments  are  explicitly  allowed  by  the  act  to  adopt 
regulations  morestringentthanthoseoutlined  in  H.B.  1041. 

The  Land  Use  Commission  may  request  a  local  government 
to  designate  an  area  or  activity  within  its  jurisdiction  and  the 
local  government  must  hold  a  designation  hearing  and  issue 
a  decision.  If  the  local  government  fails  to  designate,  or  after 
designation  fails  to  promulgate  regulations,  the  commission 
may  seek  judicial  review  of  its  original  request. 

The  act  provides  interim  controls  by  requiring  a  moratorium 
on  development  in  a  designated  critical  area  or  a  dis- 
continuance of  a  designated  activity  of  state  interest  from 
the  time  of  designation  until  final  adoption  of  develop- 
ment guidelines.  If  the  Land  Use  Commission  has  taken  a 
locality  to  court  no  development  is  permitted  during  the 
time  the  court  is  reviewing  the  case. 

Once  a  local  government  has  designated  critical  areas  or 
activities  of  state  interest  then  development  within  those 
areas  or  including  those  activities  requires  a  special  permit 


from  that  local  government.  A  standard  permit  application 
form  is  provided  by  the  commission  for  use  throughout  the 
state.  The  local  government  having  jurisdiction  over  the 
development  site  is  required  to  hold  a  hearing  (the  cost  of 
which  may  be  charged  to  the  developer  as  part  of  a  filing 
fee)  and  prepare  a  written  decision  based  on  its  findings. 
Approval  or  denial  of  a  permit  is  based  on  the  local  govern- 
ment's regulations,  and  the  decision  is  subject  to  judicial 
review  under  the  standards  for  the  review  of  any  other  local 
government  activity. 

Effects,  Problems  and  Lessons 

House  Bill  1041  has  not  been  law  long  enough  for  know- 
ledgeable discussion  of  its  effects.  The  bill  is,  however, 
vague  in  numerous  areas  and  leaves  much  to  the  inter- 
pretation of  the  administering  agencies  and  the  courts. 

Obvious  problems  include  a  lack  of  standards  for  judicial 
review,  a  lack  of  guidelines  for  the  required  cooperation 
between  local  government  and  state  agencies,  and  a  lack  of 
procedure  for  resolving  conflicting  decisions  by  counties  on 
projects  that  cross  county  lines. 

House  Bill  1041  is  the  watered  down  version  of  what  was 
once  a  strong  land  use  bill.  However,  powerful  legislators 
made  it  clear  during  the  session  that  this  bill  offered  local 
governments  the  opportunity  to  act  voluntarily;  if  they 
failed  to  take  advantage  of  the  opportunity  the  legislature 
would  enact  mandatory  legislation  and  give  the  state  a  much 
stronger  role. 

THE  AMERICAN  LAW 

INSTITUTE  MODEL  LAND 

DEVELOPMENT  CODE 

History 

The  scope  and  role  of  land  use  planning  has  changed  greatly 
since  the  1920s,  yet  the  enabling  legislation  on  which  land 
use  planning  and  decision  making  is  based  has  changed 
little.  Two  model  acts,  the  Standard  State  Zoning  Enabling 
Act  (SZEA)  and  Standard  City  Planning  Enabling  Act  (SPEA), 
are  the  basis  for  zoning  and  planning  enabling  legislation  in 
most  of  the  50  states,  Montana  included.  The  acts  were 
prepared  by  the  U.S.  Department  of  Commerce;  SZEA  in 
1922,  SPEA  in  1928  (57).  These  acts  hardly  can  be  applied  to 
today's  land  use  issues,  let  alone  tomorrow's. 

Since  1963  the  American  Law  Institute  (ALI),  a  highly 
respected  professional  organization  well-known  for  legal 
research,  model  codes,  laws  and  ordinances,  and 
continuing  legal  education,  has  been  preparing  a  Model 
Land  Development  Code  which  it  intends  to  present  as  an 
alternative  to  SZEA  and  SPEA.  Successive  drafts  of  the  code 
have  been  reviewed  by  the  full  ALI  membership  and  a  wide 
spectrum  of  other  interested  parties.  The  first  official  draft, 
covering  six  of  the  proposed  12  articles  of  the  code,  was 
approved  by  the  full  membership  in  May.  The  model  code 
attempts  to  solve  the  basic  weaknesses  of  SZEA  and  SPEA 
that  have  been  pointed  out  repeatedly  in  major  studies 
during  the  last  10  years. 


Status  Quo 

State  statutes  modeled  after  SZEA  and  SPEA  authorize  local 
government  involvement  in  land  use  decisions  only  to 
prohibit  undesirable  development.  The  ability  to  encourage 
desirable  development,  an  essential  planning  tool,  is  absent. 
A  dominant  orientation  toward  short-term  local  interest  has 
made  attack  on  regional  problems  very  difficult,  if  not 
impossible,  and  the  lack  of  a  specified  procedure  for  making 
decisions  has  resulted  in  administrative  processes  contrary 
to  accepted  concepts  of  fairness  and  orderly  procedure. 
From  SZEA  and  SPEA  comes  the  concept  of  the  static 
comprehensive  master  plan,  a  map  purporting  to  represent 
the  desired  distribution  of  land  uses  in  an  area  at  some 
future  date.  Yet  neither  SZEA  nor  SPEA  attaches  any  legal 
significance  to  master  plans,  so  it  is  unreasonable  to  expect 
the  plans  to  be  successful  at  guiding  land  development.  In 
any  event,  the  forces  of  growth,  the  shifts  in  the  land  market, 
the  changes  in  peoples'  expectations,  and  the  inability  to 
forecast  the  future  with  accuracy  would  seem  to  doom  such 
a  rigid  approach  to  failure. 

Premises 

The  basic  premise  of  the  All  model  code  is  that  the  great 
majority  of  government  decisions  regarding  land  use  should 
be  made  at  the  local  government  level,  but  local 
government  needs  new  machinery  to  handle  today's  land 
use  issues.  The  decision  making  process  proposed  by  the 
code  would  require  explicit  analysis  and  disclosure  of  social, 
economic  and  environmental  consequences  of  decisions. 
The  code  hopes  to  reduce  the  impact  of  politics  in  decisions 
regarding  the  use  of  private  land  and  substitute  professional 
analysis  based  on  general  standards  established  by  the  state 
legislature.  Under  existing  law  local  government  officials 
need  not  justify  their  decisions  to  anyone  and  are  under  no 
obligation  to  explain  the  basis  of  their  position  concerning 
proposed  development. 

Moreover,  the  code  asserts  that  there  is  a  legitimate  state 
interest  in  development  that  occurs  in  certain  areas  and  in 
specified  types  of  development  that  have  social,  economic, 
and  environmental  impacts  beyond  the  boundaries  of  the 
local  government.  But  even  in  these  cases,  the  local  govern- 
ment would  retain  review  and  enforcement  powers. 
However,  the  code  would  require  local  government  to  act 
pursuant  to  state  policies,  and  subject  local  decisions  to 
appeal  to  a  state  board.  Maintaining  review  authority  at  the 
local  level,  even  with  regard  to  the  legitimate  interests  of  the 
state,  would  reduce  duplication  of  permits  and  hearings  and 
would  not  introduce  additional  costs  and  time  delays  in  the 
land  development  process. 

The  code  also  would  recognize  and  clarify  the  interests  of 
individual  citizens,  citizen  groups,  and  other  units  of 
governments  in  local  land  use  decisions  and,  very 
significantly,  would  make  state  and  local  government 
development  projects  subject  to  the  same  regulations  as 
private  developments. 

The  most  pervasive  feature  of  the  code  is  its  insistence  on 
administrative  and  adjudicatory  uniformity.  Regardless  of 
the  policy  chosen  by  local  government,  under  the  code  all 
action  would  be  in  accordance  with  a  statutory  process 


identical,  within  a  narrow  range,  to  the  process  used  by  all 
other  local  governments  within  the  state. 

HOW  IT  WORKS 

Local  general  purpose  governments  could  choose  to  adopt 
a  land  development  ordinance  as  modeled  in  the  code  and 
designate  a  Land  Development  Agency  (LDA)  under  the 
ordinance.  The  land  development  ordinance  would 
consolidate  and  reorganize  the  administration  of  zoning 
and  subdivision  law  and  the  land  development  agency 
would  replace  planning  boards,  zoning  boards  of  appeal 
and  other  similar  functions.  The  local  governing  body 
would  designate  itself,  or  any  committee,  commission, 
board  or  officer  of  the  local  government  as  the  LDA,  but  the 
agency  would  have  to  have  final  authority  and  responsi- 
bility for  any  decisions  made  within  its  jurisdiction  under  the 
land  development  ordinance.  Part  of  the  intent  of  the  code 
is  to  reduce  the  numberof  agencies  from  which  a  developer 
would  have  to  receive  permission  to  proceed. 

Although  the  code  would  leave  to  local  discretion  the 
organization  of  the  LDA,  it  stipulates  in  great  detail  the 
disclosure  and  hearing  procedures  to  be  followed  by  the 
agency.  Within  the  hearing  and  disclosure  requirements  lie 
the  protections  offered  the  developer  and  the  general 
public  from  arbitrary  and  purely  political  decision  making. 

The  local  governing  body  also  could  designate  any  agency, 
committee,  commission,  department,  or  person  to  prepare 
a  local  land  development  plan,  and  under  the  code  such  a 
plan  would  be  adopted  by  the  local  government  and  vested 
with  legal  significance.  Plans  would  have  to  be  based  on  a 
number  of  studies  specified  in  the  code  and  include  an 
analysis  of  the  probable  economic  and  social  conse- 
quences of  adoption.  The  long  range  plan  would  have  to  be 
revised  every  five  years,  and  include  a  short-term  program 
of  specific  actions  to  achieve  some  facet  of  the  long-range 
plan. 

Adopted  local  land  development  plans  would  have  to  be 
submitted  to  the  state  for  review  and  comment  and  checked 
for  consistency  with  the  state  land  development  plan  if 
there  were  one.  To  induce  local  governments  to  prepare 
and  adopt  plans  the  code  would  reserve  to  those  govern- 
ments with  adopted  plans  certain  additional  powers  that 
would  allow  the  local  government  wider  flexibility  in 
responding  to  and  guiding  development. 

The  code  also  would  restructure  the  ability  of  local  govern- 
ment to  acquire  and  dispose  of  land  in  the  furtherance  of 
the  development  objectives  of  the  community.  One 
objective  would  be  to  assist  large  scale  developers  in 
amassing  land  for  their  projects.  Land  could  be  acquired  by 
a  variety  of  means  including  purchase,  gift,  interagency 
transfer,  exchange,  and  eminent  domain  but  most  of  this 
section  of  the  code  is  devoted  to  procedures  for  disposing 
of  land.  Most  existing  law  is  very  weak  in  this  area.  The  code 
provides  for  flexible  disposal  to  insure  that  the  land  would 
be  used  for  the  intended  purpose  while  providing 
protection  for  the  public  interest. 

At  the  state  level  the  code  proposes  a  State  Land  Planning 


—54- 


Agency  (SLPA)  as  part  of  a  broad  state  planning  agency  in 
the  governor's  office.  Although  the  code  does  not 
encompass  social  and  economic  planning,  the  drafters 
assumed  that  there  exist  state  social  and  economic  planning 
functions  that  could  be  combined  with  land  planning  in  a 
single  agency. 

The  SLPA  would  be  directed  to  assist  local  governments, 
perform  an  informational  role  by  preparing  and  distribut- 
ing a  weekly  monitor  of  development  activity  in  the  state, 
appoint  local  land  development  agencies  in  specified 
circumstances  when  a  local  government  fails  to,  maintain  a 
register  of  permits  required  by  land  developers  and,  upon 
the  request  of  a  developer,  organize  and  preside  over  multi- 
permit  hearings.  A  multi-permit  hearing  would  enable  a 
developer  to  respond  to  all  permit  granting  agencies  at  a 
single  hearing. 

The  SLPA  could  prepare  a  state  land  development  plan  for 
all  or  part  of  the  state.  Such  a  plan  would  have  to  consider 
adopted  local  land  development  plans  and  the  plans  of 
other  state  agencies.  The  code  specifically  states  that  local 
governments  having  a  plan  would  be  encouraged  by  the 
state  plan  to  pursue  their  development  policies  to  the 
maximum  extent  feasible  consistent  with  the  general 
welfare  of  the  people  of  the  state.  Like  the  local  plan,  the 
state  land  development  would  have  to  include  a  short-term 
program  to  achieve  some  facet  of  the  long-range  plan.  If  the 
program  were  not  implemented  the  plan  would  become 
void. 

To  obtain  legal  significance  the  state  plan  would  have  to  be 
adopted  formally.  The  code  suggests  several  alternatives:  1) 
approval  by  the  governor  and  transmittal  by  him  to  the  legis- 
lature with  automatic  enactment  after  failure  of  either 
house  to  pass  a  resolution  of  disapproval  within  a  specified 
time  period,  2)  by  the  governor  using  his  executive  power, 
and  3)  by  the  legislature  in  accordance  with  the  procedures 
for  the  enactment  of  general  legislation. 

The  code  also  identifies  two  categories  of  development, 
areas  of  critical  state  concern  and  developments  of  regional 
impact,  where  state  and  local  conflict  would  likely  occur 
over  land  use  policy  and  proposes  a  procedure  for  conflict 
resolution  on  a  case-by-case  basis.  When  reviewing 
developments  of  regional  impact  or  any  development 
proposed  in  a  designated  area  of  critical  state  concern  the 
local  development  agency  would  have  to  rule  pursuant  to 
state  standards  and  guidelines. 

Areas  of  Critical  State  Concern  (ACSC)  would  be  defined 
based  on  the  characteristics  of  spatially  delineated  areas. 
The  state  land  planning  agency  would  designate  ACSCs  by 
rule  after  holding  a  hearing  and  publishing  the  reasons  for 
designation,  the  dangers  and  loss  if  not  designated,  the 
advantages  of  designation,  and  general  guidelines  for 
development  of  the  area.  An  Area  of  Critical  State  Concern 
could  be  designated  only  for  four  types  of  areas: 

1.  Areas  significantly  affected  by,  or  having  a 
significant  effect  upon,  an  existing  or  proposed 
major  public  facility  or  other  area  of  major  public 
investment. 


2.  Areas  containing  or  having  significant  impact  upon 
historical,  natural  or  environmental  resources  of 
regional  or  statewide  importance. 

3.  A  proposed  site  of  a  new  community  designated  in 
a  state  land  development  plan,  together  with  a 
reasonable  amount  of  surrounding  land. 

4.  Any  land  not  covered  by  a  development  ordinance 
within  a  specified  number  of  years  after  the 
effective  date  of  the  code. 

After  designation,  the  local  land  development  agency,  or 
agencies,  having  jurisdiction  over  the  area  would  be  given  a 
specified  time  to  prepare  and  adopt  regulations  for  the 
ACSC.  The  state  land  planning  agency  would  review  the 
regulations  for  compliance  with  the  state  guidelines.  If  the 
local  regulations  were  found  to  be  inadequate  or  were  not 
prepared,  the  state  agency  would  prepare  and  adopt  them 
until  adequate  local  regulations  were  adopted.  However, 
even  in  this  instance  the  initial  decision  on  a  development 
permit  still  would  be  made  by  the  local  land  development 
agency. 

The  code  provides  for  interim  controls  for  Areas  of  Critical 
State  Concern  from  initial  notice  of  intent  to  designate,  to 
the  time  of  adoption  of  regulations.  It  also  provides  for  the 
failure  of  a  local  governing  body  to  adopt  a  land  develop- 
ment ordinance  or  appoint  a  land  development  agency. 

Developments  of  Regional  Impact  (DRI)  would  be  defined 
by  type  or  size  of  development  based  on  the  impact  such 
development  would  have  on  its  surroundings  regardless  of 
its  location.  The  definition  of  a  DRI,  however,  could  vary 
among  areas  of  the  state  to  reflect  local  differences. 

The  state  planning  agency  would  designate  categories  of 
development  as  developments  of  regional  impact  based  on 
consideration  of  air,  water  and  noise  pollution,  traffic 
generation,  forecasted  population  change,  size  of  site, 
associated  development  and  so  on.  The  code  attempts  to 
insure  that  the  DRI  process  would  be  limited  to  appropriate 
type  and  size  developments  to  avoid  developments  of 
purely  local  impact.  Categories  of  DRIs  also  would  include  a 
designation  of  development  of  regional  benefit,  available 
upon  the  request  of  any  developer  upon  meeting  criteria 
stipulated  in  the  code.  Developments  of  regional  benefit 
would  include  projects  of  governmental,  educational  and 
charitable  institutions,  public  utilities  and  housing  develop- 
ments for  persons  of  low  or  moderate  income. 

When  considering  a  proposed  DRI  the  local  land  develop- 
ment agency  would  base  its  review  on  the  standards  of  its 
own  local  development  ordinance  applied  to  the  region 
affected  by  the  DRI  and  would  have  to  balance  detriments 
against  benefits  in  a  manner  stipulated  in  the  code.  The  state 
land  planning  agency  could  submit  a  report  presenting  the 
state's  position  on  any  DRI,  and  would  have  to  submit  such  a 
report  when  requested  by  a  local  land  development  agency. 
The  local  land  development  agency  would  have  to  set  forth 
in  writing  its  findings  and  decision  regarding  each  DRI. 

The  code  also  proposes  a  state  land  adjudicatory  board  to 
hear  appeals  of  the  decisions  of  local  land  development 


agencies.  The  board  would  be  entirely  separate  from  state 
planning  and  would  comprise  five  members  appointed  by 
the  governor  or  by  the  state's  highest  court.  Standing  to 
appeal  would  be  granted  all  those  who  could  appeal  in 
court  and  the  code  provides  for  the  delay  of  judicial 
proceedings  until  action  could  be  taken  by  the  board.  The 
board  would  accept  primarily  written  submissions  and 
perform  a  purely  appellate  function.  If  additional  evidence 
were  needed  the  board  would  remand  the  question  to  the 
local  land  development  agency.  It  is  not  intended  that  the 
board  develop  the  administrative  machinery  needed  to 
hold  hearings  and  take  evidence.  The  board  would  have  to 
present  its  findings  and  decision  in  writing. 

The  state  land  planning  agency  could  establish  divisions  of 
itself  as  regional  planning  agencies  throughout  the  state. 
The  agency  would  have  to  respond  to  the  request  of  a 
number  of  local  governments  or  the  petition  of  a  stipulated 
percentage  of  the  included  population  to  create  a  regional 
planning  agency  or  change  the  boundary  of  an  existing 
region.  The  drafters  of  the  code  feel  that  the  present  system 
of  voluntary  regions  or  councils  of  government  is  in- 
herently ineffective  (58,  59). 

A  regional  division  of  the  state  planning  agency  would  act  as 
a  communication  channel  between  the  local  and  state 
government,  provide  assistance  to  local  government,  could 
prepare  regional  land  development  plans,  and  could 
exercise  all  the  other  powers  of  the  state  planning  agency. 

Under  the  code  long-range  state  planning  would  be  carried 
on  by  a  planning  institute  associated  with  the  state  univer- 
sity or  organized  as  an  independent  entity  within  the  state 
planning  agency.  Long-range  planning  would  be  isolated 
from  immediate  pressures  and  crisis  intervention. 

The  code  also  has  statutory  language  providing  for 
procedures  to  enforce  land  development  regulations,  for 
public  records  of  the  regulations  and  for  judicial  review  of 
orders,  rules  and  ordinances.  In  addition  the  code  proposes 
model  legislation  for  establishing  a  state  land  bank.  Land 
banking  is  a  system  by  which  a  government  entity  acquires 
land  to  control  an  area's  future  growth. 


COMMENTS  ON  THE  CODE 

During  the  more  than  11  years  of  work  on  the  code,  five 
tentative  drafts  have  been  released  for  review  and 
comment.  Included  in  each  draft  has  been  a  commentary  by 
the  writers  explaining  the  choices  they  made  and  discuss- 
ing alternatives.  Much  of  the  criticism  of  the  code  has 
concerned  its  scope.  Questioning  has  led  to  changes  in  the 
code.  However,  some  questions  have  endured  through  all 
the  drafts  and  are  included  in  the  commentary  on  the 
official  draft. 


board  insure  an  adequate  record  on  which  to  decide  if  state- 
wide concerns  justify  overriding  local  interests.  On  the 
other  hand,  the  system  insures  that  those  wishing  to  over- 
ride local  decision  makers  must  demonstrate  that  a 
compelling  state  interest  is  at  stake. 

Local  people  have  obvious  advantages  in  making  land  use 
decisions  based  on  their  familiarity  with  the  land  and  the 
conditions  of  the  community.  The  drafters  also  argue  that 
establishing  state  machinery  to  hold  hearings  and  make 
initial  decisions  would  be  costly,  duplicative  and  unlikely  to 
account  for  suble  local  problems  (Past  practices  of  highway 
location  are  said  to  be  an  example  of  a  state  level  action  that 
has  lacked  local  approval  and  participation  and  has  resulted 
in  unfortunate  alignments  and  unnecessary  intergovern- 
mental friction.)  Parallel  administrative  systems  could 
encourage  the  filing  of  development  applications  with  the 
agency  most  likely  to  give  a  favorable  result,  or  lead  to 
confusion  in  project  jurisdiction. 

Reviewers  of  the  land  development  code  also  ask  whether 
the  preparation  and  adoption  of  a  plan  should  be 
mandatory.  The  code  leaves  the  plan  to  the  discretion  of 
both  the  local  and  state  governments,  and  tries  to  induce 
local  governments  to  prepare  plans  by  granting  additional 
powers  to  those  who  do  so.  However,  many  reviewers  think 
the  inducements  are  inadequate  and  present  several  argu- 
ments to  support  their  contention:  1.  Local  governments 
preferring  unencumbered  power  to  bargain  with 
developers  would  be  frightened  by  the  idea  of  a  plan  and 
the  limit  it  might  impose  on  their  discretion;  2.  The  powers 
that  would  be  denied  to  non-planning  governments  are 
precisely  those  all  governments  should  be  encouraged  to 
exercise  (59,  60,  61).  Another  incentive  could  be  the 
granting  of  the  complete  range  of  powers  to  all 
governments  with  the  stipulation  that  actions  of  planning 
governments  would  be  presumed  constitutional  by  courts 
until  proved  arbitrary,  while  non-planning  governments 
would  have  to  prove  reasonableness  (60). 

Others  who  favor  mandatory  planning  have  argued  that 
land  resource  values  are  particularly  vulnerable  in  areas 
where  current  residents  are  not  yet  conscious  of  the  dis- 
advantages of  suburban  sprawl  or  second  home  develop- 
ment and  so  will  not  see  the  need  for  land  use  regulations 
until  the  damage  is  done. 

The  drafters  acknowledge  these  arguments  and  counter 
with  several  of  their  own.  If  the  code  and  law  based  on  the 
code  were  to  state  that  local  governments  "shall"  prepare 
and  adopt  plans,  local  governments  that  failed  to  plan  could 
be  taken  to  court.  The  drafters  contend  that  it  is  difficult  to 
imagine  a  court  directing  a  board  of  county  commissioners 
to  prepare  a  plan. 


Many  reviewers  who  see  a  need  for  a  strong  state  role  in 
land  use  decisions  have  questioned  the  likelihood  that  local 
people  responsible  to  local  government  will  administer 
state  policy  without  an  unacceptable  local  bias.  The  drafters 
respond  that  tight  procedural  requirements,  the  require- 
ment for  written  findings  and  a  decision  after  a  formal 
hearing,  and  the  availability  of  an  appeal  to  a  state  level 


The  drafters  also  argue  that  for  many  small  jurisdictions  it  is 
impossible  to  find  and  employ  competent  planners,  and 
that  in  static  or  declining  areas  mandatory  planning  would 
simply  be  make-work.  Regarding  land  resource  values,  the 
code  establishes  procedures  allowing  the  state  to  exercise 
regulatory  authority  over  areas  and  categories  of  develop- 
ment that  present  current  problems.  Otherwise,  it  isargued. 


—56— 


the  state  should  not  casually  interfere  with  the  prerogatives  government  level;  and  by  acknowledging  a  state  interest  in 

of  local  government.  certain  land  use  decisions  and  establishing  a  procedure  for 

state  intervention  in  those  decisions. 

Conclusion 

The  American  Law  Institute's  Model  Land  Development  It  should  be  noted  that  Florida's  Environmental  Land  and 

Code  proposes  that  each  state  establish  a  new  framework  Water  Management  Act  (discussed  above)  implements  in  a 

for  making  land  use  decisions  by  consolidating  zoning  and  slightly  modified  form  the  parts  of  the  code  dealing  with 

subdivision      law,     and     requiring     administrative     and  Areas   of   Critical    State   Concern   and   Developments  of 

adjudicatory   uniformity  and  accountability  at  the  local  Regional  Impact. 


///.     A  LAND  USE  POLICY  FOR 
MONTANA'S  FUTURE 


ACCOMMODATING 
CHANGE  WHILE 
PRESERVING  OUR  VALUES 

Strong  state  and  national  pressures  will  force  Montana  to 
change.  Growth  is  but  one  wave  of  an  inevitable  storm  of 
changes  that  will  buffet  Montana  in  the  course  of  evolving 
times,  fashion  and  human  affairs.  The  question  is  not  "shall" 
we  grow,  but  "how."  In  the  minds  of  many,  the  "how"  — 
the  quality  and  opportunities  of  the  future  —  will  be 
determined  in  great  measure  by  the  uses  to  which  we  put 
our  land;  by  the  type  and  arrangement  of  man's  activities 
over  the  face  of  the  state. 

Today,  decisions  significantly  influencing  the  use  of  land  in 
Montana  are  made  in  a  fragmented,  uncoordinated  manner 
by  182  local  governments,  19  state  departments  and  assorted 
independent  agencies,  at  least  18  federal  agencies,  seven 
Indian  reservations  and  by  about  700,000  residents  and  an 
undetermined  number  of  non-residents.  The  system 
guiding  these  decisions  is  the  same  system  that  gave  Los 
Angeles  to  California  and  Denver  to  Colorado.  If  history  is 
any  guide  to  the  future,  it  is  unlikely  that  this  system  will 
treat  Montana  much  better.  Are  the  specters  of  the  past  part 
of  the  future  Montanans  want  for  themselves  and  their 
children?  The  available  evidence  seems  to  indicate  they  are 
not. 

A  change  in  the  land  use  decision  making  process  clearly  is 
called  for,  but  the  direction  of  that  change  is  the  subject  of 
heated  debate  and  controversy.  There  is,  however,  no 
debate  over  where  the  responsibility  for  change  lies;  it  lies 
with  state  government.  The  power  to  regulate  the  use  of 
land  was  not  included  among  those  powers  constitutionally 
granted  to  the  national  government  by  the  10th 
Amendment,  and  thus  is  presumed  to  be  a  power  reserved 
to  the  states.  Most  states  have  allowed  this  power  to  lie  idle 
or  have  delegated  it  to  local  government.  During  the  last 
five  years,  however,  there  has  been  a  growing  movement 
among  states  to  recapture  and  exercise  the  power  to 
regulate  land  use. 

Local  government  has  proved  to  be  too  easily  dominated  by 


special  interests  and  too  dependent  on  local  taxes  to 
consider  the  long-term  and  wide-ranging  effects  of  land  use 
decisions.  What  increases  the  tax  base  today  is  all  too  often 
desired  regardless  of  the  price  that  might  have  to  be  paid 
tomorrow.  In  addition,  the  ability  of  local  governments  to 
make  decisions  affecting  significantly  the  lives  of  persons 
living  outside  their  jurisdictions  defies  a  basic  tenet  of  our 
form  of  government.  Representative  democracy  requires 
that  officials  govern  only  those  that  they  represent. 

The  time  has  come  for  Montana  to  put  its  house  in  order,  to 
lend  rationality  and  accountability  to  its  land  use  decision 
making  processes.  Montanans  must  prepare  themselves  to 
accommodate  and  guide  growth  and  change  while 
preserving  the  economic  base  that  will  sustain  the  state  over 
the  long  term  and  preservethe  values  which  make  Montana 
the  unique  and  desirable  place  it  is. 

THE  LEGAL  BASIS 
FOR  STATE  ACTION 

The  authority  of  government  to  regulate  the  use  of  land 
legally  derives  from  the  inherent  police  power  of  govern- 
ment —  its  authority  to  exercise  reasonable  control  over 
persons  and  property  in  the  interest  of  public  security, 
health,  safety,  morals  and  welfare.  Although  the  American 
ethos  of  land  ownership  holds  that  society  will  be  served 
best  if  landowners  have  unbridled  freedom  to  do  as  they 
please  with  the  land,  our  law  has  long  recognized  that  land- 
owners' rights  are  subject  to  limitation  through  the  police 
power. 

As  early  as  1631  the  colonists  had  enacted  laws  regulating 
the  use  of  land.  Overzealous  planting  of  valuable  and 
exportable  crops,  such  as  tobacco,  was  occurring  at  the 
expense  of  the  community's  food  supply.  In  1631  the 
Virginia  House  of  Burgesses  passed  an  act  requiring  each 
white  adult  male  to  grow  two  acres  of  corn,  or  forfeit  an 
entire  tobacco  crop  as  penalty.  In  1692  Boston  enacted  an 
ordinance  similar  to  a  present  day  zoning  ordinance 
confining  the  location  of  slaughter  houses,  stills  and  other 
odoriferous  uses  to  areas  where  they  would  least  offend 
local  citizens  (62). 


The  exercise  of  the  police  power  is  limited  by  provisions  of 
both  the  Montana  and  U.S.  Constitutions.  Article  II,  Sec.  17 
of  the  Montana  Constitution  declares  that  "No  person  shall 
be  deprived  of  life,  liberty,  or  property  without  due  process 
of  law."  Similarly,  the  14th  Amendment  to  the  U.S. 
Constitution  declares  that  "No  state  shall  .  .  .  deprive  any 
person  of  life,  liberty,  or  property,  without  due  process  of 
law;  nor  deny  to  any  person  within  its  jurisdiction  theequal 
protection  of  the  laws."  Moreover,  the  U.S.  Supreme  Court 
has  held  that  the  wording  of  the  14th  Amendment  makes 
the  "compensation  clause"  of  the  5th  Amendment 
applicable  to  the  states.  The  compensation  clause  declares 
that  private  property  must  not  "be  taken  for  public  use 
without  just  compensation." 

Because  of  the  limitations  on  its  use,  the  police  power  is  now 
commonly  defined  as  the  inherent  power  of  government  to 
regulate  human  conduct,  without  a  taking  of  property,  in 
order  to  protect  health,  safety,  morals,  or  the  general 
welfare.  An  early  decision  of  the  Montana  Supreme  Court 
supplies  an  excellent  discussion  of  the  police  power: 

The  police  power  is  broad  and  comprehensive,  and 
is  exercised  to  promote  the  health,  comfort,  safety 
and  welfare  of  society  . . .  Under  it  the  conduct  of 
an  individual  and  the  use  of  property  may  be 
regulated  so  as  to  interfere  to  some  extent  with  the 
freedom  of  the  one  and  the  enjoyment  of  the 
other.  All  property  is  held  under  the  general  police 
power  of  the  state  to  so  regulate  and  control  its  use 
in  a  proper  case  as  to  secure  the  general  safety  and 
the  public  welfare  f  Oty  of  Helena  v.  Kent,  32  Mont. 
279,  80  P.  258  (1905). 

Laws  enacted  or  actions  taken  in  the  exercise  of  the  police 
power  also  must  be  reasonable,  not  arbitrary,  and  must  be 
beneficial  to  the  community  as  a  whole.  Many  court  actions 
challenging  police  power  regulation  of  land  hinge  on  the 
meaning  of  "reasonable"  and  on  the  question  of  what 
constitutes  a  taking  of  land. 

The  Montana  Supreme  Court  has  addressed  these  issues 
and  provided  some  guidelinesforjudicial  resolution  of  such 
actions: 

In  gauging  the  reasonableness  of  the  statute  in 
question,  we  must  not  look  back  solely  to  past 
precedents,  but  must  also  look  ahead.  In  short,  the 
police  power  as  such  is  not  confined  within  the 
narrow  circumspection  of  precedents,  resting 
upon  past  conditions  which  do  not  cover  and 
control  present  day  conditions  obviously  calling 
for  revised  regulations  to  promote  the  health, 
safety,  morals,  or  general  welfare  of  the  public; 
that  is  to  say,  as  a  commonwealth  develops 
politically,  economically,  and  socially,  the  police 
power  likewise  develops,  within  reason,  to  meet 
the  changed  and  changing  conditions.  What  was  at 
one  time  regarded  as  an  improper  exercise  of  the 
police  power  may  now,  because  of  changed  living 
conditions,  be  recognized  as  a  legitimate  exercise 
of  that  power  (Bi///ngs  Properties,  Inc.  v. 
Yellowstone  County,  144  Mont.  25,  394  P.  2d.  182 
(1%4). 


In  the  case  cited  immediately  above,  the  court  held  that  the 
statutory  requirement  for  park  dedication  prior  to  sub- 
division plat  approval  (Sec.  11-602,  R.C.M.,  1947)  was 
constitutional.  The  plaintiff  had  argued  that  this  require- 
ment was  really  an  unconstitutional  exercise  of  the  power  of 
eminent  domain  without  compensation  rather  than  an 
exercise  of  the  police  power.  The  court  explained  that  if  a 
subdivision  creates  a  specific  public  need  for  parks  and  play- 
grounds it  is  not  unreasonable  to  place  on  the  subdivider 
the  burden  of  providing  them. 

The  question  of  when  regulation  of  private  property 
becomes  a  "taking"  that  requires  compensation  is  a 
continuing  legal  debate.  The  arguments  are  presented  in 
judicial  opinions,  in  law  review  articles  and  in  studies  such  as 
The  Taking  Issue:  An  Analysis  of  the  Constitutional  Limits  of 
Land  Use  Control  {62).  For  most  of  this  century  the  criterion 
used  in  resolving  this  question  was  one  of  balancing  the 
public  purpose  served  against  the  reduction  in  value  of  the 
land  regulated,  provided  that  the  land  was  not  rendered 
worthless. 

The  legal  definitions  of  "reasonable"  and  of  "taking" 
change  with  society's  changing  needs  and  wants.  The 
authors  of  The  Taking  Issue  analyzed  federal  Appellate 
Court  decisions  in  which  the  taking  issue  was  discussed  and 
were  able  to  see  evidence  that  a  "quiet  revolution  in  judicial 
attitudes"  concerning  the  right  of  government  to  regulate 
land  use  had  occurred  after  1970.  The  change  in  judicial 
awareness  certainly  was  not  spontaneous  —  1970  also 
marked  significant  changes  in  social  and  political  aware- 
ness of  environmental  concerns. 

During  the  last  50  years,  the  Montana  legislature  has 
enacted  measures  designed  to  regulate  the  use  of  land  to 
benefit  the  public  health  and  welfare.  Recent  examples  are 
the  Montana  Subdivision  and  Platting  Act;  the  act  providing 
for  the  review  of  sanitation  and  water  supply  in  sub- 
divisions; and  the  act  providing  for  the  regulation  of  land  in 
the  floodplains  of  rivers.  (These  laws  are  discussed  in  the 
state  agency  review  earlier  in  this  study.) 

The  authority  of  government  to  regulate  land  use  has  been 
tested  in  the  Montana  courts  in  cases  centered  on  the 
delegation  of  zoning  powers  to  local  governments.  In  one 
of  the  earliest  zoning  cases,  the  court  found  that  the 
authority  of  incorporated  cities  to  enact  zoning  ordinances, 
so  long  as  the  ordinances  have  a  "real  and  substantial 
bearing  upon  the  public  health,  safety,  morals,  and  general 
welfare  of  the  community,"  is  constitutional  {Freeman  v. 
Board  of  Adjustment,  97  Mont.  342,  34  P.  2d.  534  (1934)  ), 

During  the  1960s  two  additional  Supreme  Court  cases 
addressed  theconstitutionality  of  Montana 'szoning  laws.  In 
the  first  case  the  court  held  that,  while  zoning  itself  was  a 
legitimate  exercise  of  the  police  power,  the  manner  in 
which  this  power  had  been  delegated  to  counties  was  un- 
constitutional. The  court  said  too  much  discretion  had  been 
granted  to  planning  boards,  and  legislative  power  had  been 
unconstitutionally  delegated  to  counties  {Plalh  v.  Hi-Ball 
Contractors,  139  Mont.  263,  362  P.  2d.  1021  (1961).  The  law 
was  repealed  and  replaced.  The  1972  Constitution  now 
allows  granting  of  legislative  powers  to  counties).   In  a 


companion  case,  the  court  held  that  the  grant  of  zoning 
power  to  counties  made  under  a  different  law  was 
constitutional  in  that  the  law  set  out  guidelines  sufficient  to 
insure  that  county  commissioners  were  acting  in  an 
administrative  rather  than  legislative  capacity  {City  of 
Missoula  V.  Missoula  County.  139  Mont.  256,  362  P.  2d.  539 
(1961)  ). 

The  Montana  Supreme  Court  has  found  that  the  state  has 
the  authority  to  regulate  the  use  of  land  for  certain  purposes 
and  that  the  scope  of  those  purposes  necessarily  changes 
over  time.  So  in  these  times  of  increased  awareness  and 
concern  over  the  impact  of  land  use  decisions  on  the  public 
health  and  welfare,  it  seems  evident  that  the  court  would 
find  properly  executed  state  action  to  regulate  the  use  of 
land  both  reasonable  and  permissible. 

The  Growth  Question 

Inevitably  linked  to  any  discussion  of  land  use  is  the 
question  of  growth,  for  feeding  growth  always  has  required 
large  scale  changes  in  the  use  and  ownership  of  land.  A 
thorough  discussion  of  growth  and  Montana's  future  is 
beyond  the  scope  of  this  work  (later  the  study  recommends 
that  a  commission  be  established  to  study  the  topic),  but  a 
discussion  of  land  use  would  be  incomplete  without  explor- 
ing the  basic  positions  and  arguments  that  surround  the 
growth  issue. 

Growth,  change  and  novelty  long  have  been  viewed  by 
Americans  with  fascination  and  hope.  Change  meant  more 
of  everything  for  everyone.  But  times  have  changed,  and  so 
have  some  old  assumptions.  Certainly,  there  are  many 
Montanans  who  no  longer  believe  that  more  is  always  better 
and  that  growth  is  a  panacea  for  economic  and  social  ills. 

The  argument  over  growth  Is  bounded  on  two  extremes:  by 
those  favoring  the  maximum  exploitation  of  the  state's 
resources  at  the  quickest  possible  rate,  and  by  those  favor- 
ing a  return  to  prehistoric  conditions,  or  at  least  to  the  good 
old  days.  Unfortunately,  the  good  old  days  are  much  better 
in  retrospect  than  they  were  in  reality.  Obviously,  neither 
extreme  would  be  acceptable  to  the  great  majority  of 
Montanans,  nor  is  either  likely  to  occur. 

Realistic  bounds  on  the  state's  options  are  illuminated  by 
the  contrasting  arguments  on  the  role  of  the  market  in  land 
use  decisions.  Some  believe  that  the  market  provides  the 
best  regulation  of  land  use  because  the  "highest  and  best 
use"  of  land  is  defined  as  the  use  for  which  someone  is 
willing  to  pay  the  most  money.  Others  argue  that  the  market 
does  not  and  cannot  work  in  the  real  world  as  it  does  in 
theory  and  that,  in  any  event,  the  market,  as  presently 
constituted,  is  incapable  of  considering  costs  to  future 
generations,  degradation  of  environmental  health  and 
intangible  and  subtle  social  effects. 

Accepted  economic  theory  says  that  a  competitive  market 
must  satisfy  two  primary  conditions  to  operate  efficiently. 
The  first  condition  requires  that  there  be  sufficient  buyers 
and  sellers  so  that  no  one  individual  can  cause  a  change  in 
prices    by    increasing    or    decreasing    the    supply    of    a 


commodity.  The  second  requires  that  ail  buyers  and  sellers 
have  complete  knowledge  of  the  quality  and  prices  of  avail- 
able goods  and  services.  Rarely  is  either  condition  satisfied 
in  any  market.  The  land  market  is  no  exception. 

Parcels  of  land  in  a  given  geographical  area  are  unique  with 
respect  to  a  number  of  variables:  water  availability,  soil  type, 
scenic  quality,  distance  to  market  and  jobs,  vegetation, 
neighborhood  attractiveness,  and  so  on.  This  uniqueness,  or 
lack  of  substitutability  among  parcels,  limits  the  availability 
of  each  particular  kind  of  land. 

Land  buyers  also  are  unique.  Each  has  different  preferences 
with  respect  to  the  characteristics  of  land.  Since  there  may 
be  only  a  handful  of  parcels  meeting  a  buyer's  needs  avail- 
able at  a  particular  time,  sellers  often  may  be  able  to  deter- 
mine local  land  values.  A  market  characterized  by  a  lack  of 
substitutability  among  products,  few  sellers,  and  many 
buyers  is  not  competitive. 

It  is  also  practically  impossible  for  land  buyers  to  have 
complete  knowledge  of  the  quality  and  price  of  all  land  on 
the  local  market.  Many  landowners  may  not  list  their 
property  for  sale  among  real  estate  agencies  although  they 
might  sell  if  asked.  Agencies  may  not  know  about  or  choose 
to  deal  in  certain  kinds  of  land  even  though  a  likely  buyer  is 
at  hand.  In  other  words,  competition  suffers  when  buyers 
and  sellers  cannot  communicate. 

In  addition,  the  value  of  a  parcel  of  land  is  linked  closely  to 
the  use  and  value  of  surrounding  land.  Likewise,  the  value  of 
the  surrounding  land  is  dependent  on  the  use  and  value  of 
that  parcel.  This  interdependency  of  land  values  interferes 
with  the  ability  of  a  competitive  market  to  assign  prices 
efficiently.  The  proper  functioning  of  markets  requires  that 
the  value  of  a  person's  property  be  neither  benefitted  nor 
decreased  by  the  economic  decisions  of  others.  We  are  all 
well  aware  that  this  is  not  the  case  with  regard  to  land. 

One  landowner's  decision  to  subdivide  and  develop  a 
trailer  court,  for  example,  affects  the  market  value  of  his 
neighbor's  property.  A  homeowner's  decision  to  make  a 
duplex  out  of  his  house  and  rent  apartments  may  lower  the 
value  of  his  neighbor's  property.  These  uncompensated 
damages,  or  in  some  cases  benefits,  are  known  as 
externalities.  Externalities  are  the  effects  of  a  decision  which 
are  not  included  in  calculating  the  costs  or  benefits  of  that 
decision. 

Market  decisions  are  motivated  by  individual  self-interest 
and  the  desire  to  maximize  profit.  This  can  easily  exclude 
consideration  of  long-term  public  interest,  irreversible 
commitment  of  land  may  involve  substantial  future  costs  to 
society.  The  subdivision  of  prime  farm  and  ranch  land  is  but 
one  example.  Such  division  is  rarely  reversed  and  then  only 
at  great  cost.  Who  will  pay  if  today's  decisions  are  wrong? 
Today's  market  does  not  represent  future  generations,  even 
though  they  must  pay  the  price  of  today's  mistakes. 

Those  who  argue  against  the  market's  ability  to  allocate  land 
also  contend  that  the  use  of  land  must  be  perceived  in 
relation  to  biological  processes  and  a  humble  philosophic 
conception  of  man's  place  in  the  universe.  Only  if  the 


—61  — 


world's  natural  processes  continue  to  function  In  health  and 
diversity  will  human  society  continue  to  develop.  Hence, 
the  slow-  and  no-growth  advocates  are  attempting  to 
protect  complex  processes  they  see  as  vital  to  the  survival  of 
civilization. 


Another  aspect  of  the  growth  issue  characterized  by  sharply 
contrasting  positions  concerns  the  question  of  jobs,  job 
diversity  and  the  migration  of  the  state's  youth. 


One  side  argues  that  Montana  needs  growth  to  provide 
more  employment  or  more  secure  employment.  During  the 
1950s  and  1960s  increases  in  jobs  lagged  behind  growth  in 
Montana's  labor  force.  Many  Montanans  had  to  leave  the 
state  to  seek  opportunity  and  a  livelihood.  Even  though  jobs 
are  being  created  more  rapidly  today  than  in  the  previous 
two  decades,  the  state  unemployment  rate  remains  above 
the  national  average  and  the  job  market  lacks  diversity.  The 
necessary  diversity  can  come  only  if  Montana  eases  its 
historical  dependence  on  mining,  agriculture,  forestry  and 
tourism.  Of  course  these  basic  industries  are  crucial  to 
Montana's  future,  but  to  satisfy  an  increasingly  urban 
population  wider  occupational  choice  is  needed. 


Others  who  think  about  jobs  and  diversity  wonder  what  toll 
a  policy  of  headlong  expansion  of  occupational  choice 
would  extract  from  the  Montana  way  of  life.  Often  cited  is 
the  facetious  comment  of  a  Colstrip  rancher  who  pointed 
out  that  he  did  not  feel  compelled  to  create  social  problems 
in  Rosebud  County  to  provide  employment  for  his  son,  a 
recently  graduated  sociologist  (63).  It  is  possible  to  have 
growth  in  limited  areas  of  the  economy;  growth  in  service 
jobs,  in  jobs  that  require  inventiveness  and  creativity  and 
growth  in  jobs  that  consume  a  minimum  of  energy,  natural 
resources  and  land. 


Also  questioned  are  the  reasons  cited  for  migration  of  the 
state's  youth.  There  have  been  few  studies  of  this  question 
and  the  most  recent  declares  that: 


For  the  young,  migration  is  seen  as  an  expression  of 
freedom  and  an  opportunity  to  experience  and 
consider  life  style  alternatives . . .  Therefore,  it  may 
be  unrealistic  to  assume  that  local  employment 
opportunities  or  other  attractions  will  induce 
young  people  to  remain  near  home.  It  is  apparent 
in  Upper  Midwest  communities  that  expanding 
employment  opportunities  tend  to  attract  new 
people,  rather  than  keep  the  young  at  home  (64). 


The  following  sections  of  the  study  outline  and  recommend 
a  land  use  policy  and  a  land  use  decision  making  process  for 
Montana.  But  a  land  use  policy  is  only  one  tool  of  a  growth 
policy.  Somewhere  between  the  extremes,  the  citizens  of 
Montana  must  isolate  a  growth  policy  that  will  provide  long 
term  goals  and  priorities  for  government  decision  makers, 
including  those  who  will  be  making  decisions  about  the  use 
of  land. 


A  PROGRAM  AND  A 
POLICY  FOR  MONTANA 

Something  must  be  done  if  Montana  is  not  to  become 
another  "Anyplace,  U.S.A."  State  government  has  the 
authority  and,  many  would  argue,  the  responsibility  to  take 
action.  But  what  should  the  role  of  state  government  be? 

Earlier,  this  study  discusses  the  efforts  of  other  states  to 
restructure  their  land  use  decision  making  processes.  There 
is  much  to  learn  from  such  examples,  but  each  state  Is 
unique  and  each  must  chart  its  own  course.  What  is 
desirable  in  Georgia  may  be  ridiculous  in  Nebraska,  and 
what  is  radical  and  controversial  in  California  may  be  old  hat 
in  Wyoming. 

The  Montana  legislature  has  found  that  there  are  specific 
categories  of  resource  systems  and  development  impacts 
that  are  so  wide  ranging  or  of  such  importance  that  they 
must  be  regulated  at  the  state  level.  Certainly  the  legis- 
lature will  and  must  continue  to  identify  similarsystemsand 
act  to  protect  the  public  welfare.  However,  the  traditions  of 
this  state  and  many  theories  of  governmental  structure  do 
not  favor  an  ever  increasing  state  role  in  decision  making. 

For  example,  a  system  of  statewide  zoning  (as  done  in 
Hawaii)  has  been  mentioned  from  time  to  time  asa  solution 
to  the  land  use  problems  of  Montana.  Such  a  suggestion 
ignores  the  vast  cultural  and  traditional  differences  between 
the  two  states  as  well  as  the  sheer  difference  in  size.  The 
practical  problems  of  such  a  scheme  are  overwhelming. 

How  many  man-hours  would  it  require  for  an  agency  in 
Helena  to  develop  what  is  essentially  a  zoning  map  for  every 
county  in  the  state,  and  then  resolve  all  the  disputes  that  are 
sure  to  arise  over  boundary  line  changes  and  other 
decisions?  What  public  relations  problems  will  result  when  a 
citizen  of  Baker  realizes  he  must  come  to  Helena  for  a 
seemingly  minor  decision? 

Moreover,  the  Environmental  Quality  Council  thinks  it  is 
undesirable  to  centralize  all  land  use  control  at  the  state 
level.  It  finds  that  such  a  scheme  would  contradict 
Montana's  strong  local  government  tradition. 


Assumptions 

Three  fundamental  assumptions,  therefore,  underlie  the 
recommendations  presented  in  this  study: 

1.  Governing  should  be  done  by  that  level  of  govern- 
ment which  is  the  closest  to  the  people  yet  capable 
of  performing  the  desired  function.  In  Montana, 
for  most  landuse  issues,  local  government  can 
meet  this  requirement. 

2.  There  are  land  use  issues  in  which  the  people  of  the 
state  in  general  have  sufficient  interest  to  override 
occasionally  the  narrow  interests  of  a  locality. 

3.  Actions  of  government  agencies  should  be  subject 
to  the  same  scrutiny  and  regulation  as  the  actions 
of  private  individuals  and  organizations. 


—62— 


Adhering  to  these  assumptions,  a  system  of  land  use 
decision  making  is  proposed  which  would  allow  Montanans 
to  take  control  of  their  future  without  unnecessarily 
disrupting  the  traditions  of  the  state  or  interfering  with  the 
legitimate  expectations  of  its  citizens. 

Based  on  the  three  assumptions,  the  state  would  be  free  to 
work  in  eight  land  use  decision  making  areas: 

1.  Decisions  affecting  or  affected  by  past  or  projected 
major  public  facilities  or  other  projects  represent- 
ing a  major  public  investment. 

2.  Decisions  concerning  areas  containing  or  having  a 
significant  impact  upon  historical,  natural,  or 
environmental  resources  of  regional  or  statewide 
importance. 

3.  Decisions  concerning  areas  that  embody  a 
significant  natural  hazard. 

4.  Decisions  concerning  areas  proposed  as  sites  for 
new  towns. 

5.  Decisions  which  have  significant  impacts  beyond 
the  jurisdictional  boundaries  of  a  local  govern- 
ment. 

6.  Coordination  of  all  levels  of  government  including 
state  agency  actions. 

7.  Creation  of  an  arena  for  resolving  conflicts  arising 
in  the  first  six  areas. 

8.  The  formulation  and  articulation  of  growth  and 
development  policies. 

Consolidating  the  allowable  areas  of  state  intervention  into 
administrative  functions  yields  four  activities  in  which  the 
state  should  have  at  least  a  supervisory  and  sometimes  a 
dominant  role: 

1.  The  designation  and  regulation  of  areas  of  state 
concern. 

2.  The  designation  and  regulation  of  developments 
of  greater  than  local  impact. 

3.  The  provision  of  an  appeals  procedure  and  a 
Montana  Land  Use  Commission  to  resolve  conflicts 
and  insure  that  statewide  interests  are  considered 
by  local  decision  makers  and  that  local  interests  are 
considered  by  state  decision  makers. 

4.  The  creation  of  a  continuous  statewide  goals 
formulation  process. 


government  and  a  wide  spectrum  of  private  interest  groups 
in  a  comprehensive  effort  to  construct  goals.  State  govern- 
ment is  the  logical  leader  of  such  a  program. 

The  Environmental  Quality  Council  recommends  that 
legislation  be  enacted  to  implement  these  functions. 


Areas  of  State  Concern 


Areas  of  State  Concern  (ASC)  are  defined  as  localities  or 
resource  systems  whose  uncontrolled  development  would 
result  in  irreversible  loss  or  damage  to  a  significant  resource 
of  a  region  or  of  the  state  as  a  whole.  Included  are: 

•  Areas  affected  by  or  affecting  substantial  public 
Investments  such  as  educational,  medical  and 
penal  institutions;  convention,  civic  and  sports 
complexes;  state-owned  game  ranges,  and  major 
airports. 

•  Areas  including  or  having  significant  impact  on 
historical,  aesthetic,  natural  or  environmental 
resources  such  as  proven  mineral  reserves, 
significant  agricultural,  grazing,  and  timber  lands, 
shorelines,  and  essential  ecological  systems. 

•  Areas  where  development  probably  would 
endanger  life  and  property  because  of  natural  or 
man-made  hazards  such  as  active  fault  zones,  land- 
slide and  avalanche  pathways, fire-proneareasand 
airport  approach  zones. 

•  Areas  proposed  by  the  state  in  conjunction  with 
the  federal  government  or  private  interests  as  sites 
for  new  town  development. 

Once  categories  of  areas  of  state  concern  are  established,  it 
is  necessary  to  decide  who  may  suggest  areas  for 
designation  and  who  will  designate.  There  are  several 
options  in  both  cases. 

DESIGNATION 

Areas  of  State  Concern  could  be  suggested  for  designation 
by  anyone:  groups  of  citizens,  local  governments,  state 
agencies.  In  the  inerest  of  increasing  public  participation  in 
government,  it  is  recommended  that  the  right  to  request 
review  of  an  area  for  designation  be  extended  to  anyone. 
However,  the  criteria  for  reviewing  requests  should  be 
sufficiently  stringent  to  minimize  the  number  of  times 
government  would  have  to  respond  to  poorly  considered  or 
casual  requests. 


The  first  two  activities  require  the  establishment  of  new 
administrative  functions:  decision  making  processes  in 
which  the  state's  role  would  be  primarily  one  of  super- 
vision and  assistance.  Only  after  local  government  was  given 
and  had  refused  the  opportunity  to  accept  the  responsi- 
bility of  governing  would  state  government  assume  an 
active  role.  The  third  activity  would  require  an  essentially 
passive  state  role;  the  state  would  provide  an  arena  for 
resolving  conflicts  in  the  land  use  decision  making  process. 
The  fourth  activity,  also  a  process,  would  include  all  levels  of 


A  request  to  designate  an  area  of  state  concern  should 
include  the  reasons  for  designation,  the  dangers  and  losses 
if  the  area  were  not  designated,  the  advantages  of 
designation  and  general  guidelines  for  regulating  develop- 
ment in  the  area. 

In  keeping  with  the  principle  that  governing,  if  possible, 
should  be  done  by  the  government  closest  to  the  people,  all 
requests  for  designating  an  ASC  should  be  submitted  to  the 
local  government  or  governments  having  jurisdiction  over 


-63— 


the  area.  The  local  government  would  review  the  request 
pursuant  to  state  guidelines  and  decide  whether  the  request 
merited  furthher  attention.  In  the  affirmative  case,  the  local 
government  would  issue  a  notice  of  intent  to  hold  a  hearing, 
notify  the  state  planning  agency  (discussed  below),  accept 
statements  concerning  the  area  from  all  interested  parties 
(including  government  agencies),  hold  a  hearing,  and 
recommend  granting  or  denying  the  designation  request. 
The  recommendation,  accompanied  by  written  findings, 
the  hearing  record,  and  copies  of  all  submissions  pertain- 
ing to  the  area,  would  be  transmitted  to  the  state  Land  Use 
Commission  (described  more  fully  below)  which  would 
make  a  final  determination. 

If  the  local  government  found  the  request  for  a  designation 
undeserving  of  further  consideration,  the  parties  or  agency 
making  the  request  could  appeal  to  the  state  Land  Use  Com- 
mission which  could  concur  with  the  local  government  or 
direct  the  local  government  to  hold  hearings  and  offer  a 
recommendation.  If  a  local  government  refused  to  comply 
with  a  decision  of  the  commission,  the  commission  could 
seek  judicial  remedy  or  direct  the  state  planning  agency  to 
hold  hearings  and  submit  findings. 

Alternatives  for  lodging  the  ASC  designating  authority 
include  the  local  government  (with  automatic  appeal  to  the 
Land  Use  Commission),  the  governor,  the  legislature,  a  state 
agency,  or  any  combination  of  these.  Each  of  the  choices  has 
significant  drawbacks.  If  final  determinations  of  local 
governments  can  be  appealed  to  a  state  level  commission 
then  the  state  may  be  habitually  overruling  local  govern- 
ments, creating  another  source  of  intergovernmental 
friction.  The  governor  and  the  legislature  rarely  would  be 
able  to  devote  full  attention  to  land  use  issues;  and  their 
involvement  would  unnecessarily  extend  the  time  required 
for  designation.  The  Montana  legislature  has  tended  to 
avoid  charging  a  single  administrator  (such  as  the  governor) 
with  responsibility  of  the  magnitude  of  designating  an  ASC. 
Traditionally  this  has  been  the  type  of  task  assigned  to  a 
quasi-judicial  board. 

The  Environmental  Quality  Council  recommends  that  the 
final  designation  of  an  Area  of  State  Concern  be  made  by 
the  Land  Use  Commission. 

The  commission  would  consider  the  original  request, 
material  submitted  to  the  local  government,  the  record  of 
the  local  hearing,  and  the  recommendation  of  the  local 
government.  If  additional  evidence  was  required,  or  if  the 
local  government  had  violated  established  procedure,  the 
matter  would  be  returned  to  the  local  government  for 
further  hearings.  The  commission  could  be  petitioned  to 
reconsider  its  decision  upon  the  presentation  of  new 
evidence  or  evidence  of  a  procedural  error  on  its  or  local 
government's  part.  Those  who  would  be  allowed  to  petition 
would  include  affected  landowners,  the  party  filing  the 
request  for  ASC  designation,  the  local  government 
involved,  and  the  state  planning  agency.  The  decision  of  the 
commission  would  be  an  order  on  designation 
accompanied  by  findings  specifying  the  reasoning  used  in 
the  order,  the  advantages  and  disadvantages  of  designation, 
the  loss  if  not  designated,  and  general  criteria  for  the  area's 
development  regulations. 

If  an  Area  of  State  Concern  were  designated,  the  local 


government  or  governments  having  jurisdiction  over  it 
would  be  given  (say)  six  months  to  prepare  detailed 
development  regulations  based  on  the  designation  order 
and  the  guidelines  promulgated  for  that  category  of  area  by 
the  state  planning  agency.  Financial  and  technical  assistance 
would  be  provided  by  the  state  to  help  prepare  the 
regulations.  As  an  option,  local  governments  could  request 
the  state  planning  agency  to  act  as  a  consultant  for  the 
preparation  of  regulations. 

After  approval  by  the  local  governing  body,  the  ASC 
development  regulations  would  be  circulated  to  state 
agencies  and  interested  parties  for  comment.  The 
regulations  would  either  be  approved  by  the  Land  Use 
Commission  or  returned  to  the  local  government  for 
revision.  Once  the  regulations  were  approved,  the  local 
government  would  administer  and  enforce  them  through  a 
permit  system. 

if  a  local  government  refused  to  prepare  development 
regulations,  the  Land  Use  Commission  could  direct  the  state 
planning  agency  to  prepare  them  and  direct  the  local 
government  to  enforce  them.  If  a  local  government  refused 
to  enforce  ASC  development  regulations,  the  Land  Use 
Commission  could  either  direct  the  state  planning  agency  to 
enforce  them  or  seek  a  court  order  requiring  compliance. 

To  direct  the  state  planning  agency  to  enforce  regulations  in 
an  area  some  distance  from  the  capital  city  seems  cumber- 
some, but  the  alternative  of  requiring  a  state  government 
unit  to  take  a  local  government  to  court  is  distasteful.  Yet 
laws  that  are  not  enforced  are  worthless.  A  sure  remedy 
must  be  provided. 

Any  process  for  designating  Areas  of  State  Concern  must 
include  provision  for  interim  controls;  it  would  be  folly  to 
delineate  an  area  as  an  exceptional  resource  and  then  leave 
it  unprotected  for  any  length  of  time.  It  is  recommended 
that  interim  controls  be  instituted  at  the  time  local  govern- 
ment issues  a  notice  of  a  hearing  in  response  to  a  request  for 
an  ASC  designation.  The  development  regulations 
suggested  in  the  request  for  designation  could  be  used  as 
interim  controls,  or  the  state  planning  agency  could 
promulgate  general  controls  for  each  category  of  ASC. 

Provision  must  be  made  to  rescind  the  order  designating  an 
Area  of  State  Concern.  It  is  recommended  that  this  process 
be  initiated  by  a  request  to  the  local  government  or  govern- 
ments involved  for  removal  of  the  designation.  Subsequent 
action  would  parallel  that  required  following  a  designation 
request.  Provision  also  must  be  made  to  drop  laggard 
proceedings.  If  development  regulations  were  not 
prepared  and  approved  within  (say)  18  months  after  the 
local  government  issued  a  notice  of  hearing  in  response  to  a 
request  for  designation,  the  process  would  be  terminated 
and  the  request  denied. 


Developments  of  Greater 
Than  Local  Impact 

Developments  of  Greater  than  Local  Impact  (DGLI)  are 
defined  as  proposed  developments  which,  regardless  of 


—64- 


where  they  occur,  have  significant  effects  beyond  the 
boundaries  of  the  local  government  having  jurisdiction  over 
the  development  site.  Major  shopping  centers,  large  sub- 
divisions. Industrial  complexes,  and  public  works  projects 
are  DGLI  examples.  Also  included  under  this  land  manage- 
ment concept  are  procedures  for  insuring  local  input  to 
state  land  use  decisions. 

Currently,  this  type  of  development  is  reviewed 
Independently  by  state  agencies  for  compliance  with 
specific  technical  criteria  and  by  local  governments  for 
weighing  against  unspecified  value  considerations.  Usually, 
local  government  review  occurs  without  benefit  of  a 
technical  review.  The  Environmental  Quality  Council 
recommends  a  consolidation  of  these  two  complementary 
aspects  of  decision  making  —  technical  review  and  value 
assessment. 

It  is  recommended  that  the  legislature  stipulate  general 
guidelines  for  designating  Developments  of  Greater  than 
Local  Impact  and  that  the  state  planning  agency  be  respon- 
sible for  promulgating  specific  criteria.  A  DGLI  would  be 
determined  by  the  number  of  persons  likely  to  reside  or  be 
employed  at  the  development,  size  of  site,  likelihood  of 
associated  development,  traffic  generation,  and  the 
environmental  impacts  of  the  development.  These  criteria 
would  vary  from  one  regional  area  to  another.  What  might 
be  a  Development  of  Greater  than  Local  Impact  in  Broadus 
might  not  be  one  in  Missoula. 

A  developer  whose  project  appears  to  have  greater  than 
local  impact  would  be  required  to  complete  a  permit 
application  provided  by  the  state  planning  agency.  The  local 
government  having  jurisdiction  would  review  the  applica- 
tion on  the  basis  of  state  guidelines  and  decide  for  or  against 
classification  as  a  DGLI.  However,  these  guidelines  should 
not  be  all-inclusive  and  a  local  government  should  be 
allowed  flexibility  in  classifying  a  development  as  a  DGLI. 
The  decision  on  the  classification  should  be  appealable  to 
the  Land  Use  Commission  by  any  citizen. 

DETERMINATION 

After  determining  that  a  proposed  development  qualifies 
for  DGLI  classification,  the  local  government  would  send  a 
copy  of  the  permit  application  to  the  state  planning  agency 
and  issue  a  notice  of  intent  to  hold  a  hearing  on  a  Develop- 
ment of  Greater  than  Local  Impact.  Either  the  state  or  the 
developer  would  make  copies  of  the  permit  application 
available  publicly.  State  agencies  and  all  other  interested 
parties  would  be  allowed  to  submit  a  review  of  the  proposed 
project  and  participate  in  the  hearing. 

To  insure  that  local  government  officials  make  their  value 
decisions  in  light  of  the  results  of  technical  considerations.  It 
is  recommended  that  all  state  agencies  with  permit 
authority  pertaining  to  the  proposed  development  be 
required  to  complete  their  investigations  and  present  their 
determinations  at  or  before  the  local  government's  hearing. 
The  Environmental  Quality  Council  thinks  that  local  officials 
making  value  determinations  ought  to  have  the  final  say  in 
this  area,  subject  to  appeals  based  on  whether  procedures 
were  reasonable  and  thorough. 


Within  (say)  30  days  after  the  hearing,  the  local  governing 
body  would  have  to  decide  to  deny,  approve,  or  approve 
with  conditions  the  development  application.  The  local 
government  would  be  required  to  issue  an  order  stating  its 
decision  and  the  findings  to  substantiate  it.  In  coming  to  its 
decision  the  local  government  would  have  to  consider  the 
impacts  of  the  development  beyond  as  well  as  within  its 
territorial  boundaries.  Carefully  considered  criteria  for 
implementing  this  requirement  should  be  included  in  the 
law.  There  are  at  least  two  approaches  to  this  task. 

The  legislature  could  stipulate  a  number  of  criteria  that  the 
local  government  would  have  to  find  adequately  satisfied 
before  a  permit  were  issued.  For  example,  local  govern- 
ment could  be  required  to  determine  that  the  proposed 
development: 

1.  Would  not  place  unreasonable  burden  on  existing 
public  services,  such  as  highways,  schools,  and 
police  and  fire  protection. 

2.  Would  have  sufficient  water  available  for  its  fore- 
seeable needs. 

3.  Would  not  have  significant  adverse  effects  on  the 
natural  environment  and  would  not  cause  undue 
air  or  water  pollution. 

4.  Would  not  adversely  affect  existing  land  uses, 
scenic  characteristics,  natural  resources  or 
property  values. 

5.  Would  have  adequate  sewage  and  solid  waste 
disposal  facilities. 

The  Environmental  Quality  Council  recommends,  how- 
ever, that  local  governing  bodies  be  required  to  determine 
that  the  probable  benefits  of  the  project  exceed  the 
probable  detriments.  Presumably,  this  is  the  thought 
process  employed  now  by  county  commissioners  and  city 
fathers,  only  it  is  done  implicitly  without  step  by  step  analysis 
and  disclosure  of  the  benefits  and  detriments.  The 
legislature  should  require  the  local  governing  body  at  least 
verbally  to  define  the  benefits  and  detriments  of  a  project  In 
a  number  of  areas,  for  example: 

1.  Favorable  or  adverse  effects  on  other  persons  or 
property  owners. 

2.  Immediate  costs  for  additional  local  government 
services  versus  the  expected  long-term  tax  base 
increase. 

3.  Favorable  or  unfavorable  impact  on  the  human 
environment,  including  a  recognition  of 
intangibles:  community  character,  beauty  and 
ugliness,  convenience  and  necessity. 

4.  The  appropriateness  of  the  development  given 
alternative  locations  within  the  local  jurisdiction 
and  elsewhere. 

A  decision  of  local  government  on  the  DGLI  could  be 
appealed  to  the  state  Land  Use  Commission  by  the 
developer,  the  owner  of  the  property  to  be  developed, 
adjacent  property  owners,  the  local  government,  the  state 


planning  agency,  and  any  person  or  group  that  participated 
in  the  local  government's  review  of  the  project.  The  Land 
Use  Commission  would  review  the  permit  application, 
material  submitted  to  the  local  government,  the  record  of 
the  local  hearing,  and  the  order  and  findings  of  the  local 
government.  The  commission  could  concur,  overrule,  or 
modify  the  decision  of  the  local  government  based  on  its 
findings  that  the  local  government  erred  in  procedure  or  in 
its  assessment  of  benefits  and  detriments.  The  decision 
would  be  delivered  in  writing  accompanied  by  an  explicitly 
presented  assessment  and  balancing  of  local  and  regional 
(or  statewide)  benefits  and  detriments  accompanying  the 
proposed  project. 

Reviewing  State  /Agency  Decisions 

Much  has  been  made  during  the  lastfewyearsof  thegoal  of 
decentralization  and  allowing  local  governments  greater 
involvement  in  the  exercise  of  state  power.  Yet  in  Montana 
today  only  District  Councils  offer  an  organized  channel  for 
local  governments  to  influence  state  agency  decision 
making  —  and  there  is  only  one  officially  certified  district 
council.  Certainly,  there  are  many  valid  reasons  for 
decisions  to  be  made  solely  at  the  state  level  and  there  are 
certain  federal  regulations  that  legally  may  be  administered 
only  by  a  state  agency.  However,  many  decisions  which 
significantly  affect  the  use  of  land  are  being  made  without 
the  involvement  of  the  local  government  closest  to  the 
effects  of  the  decision. 

In  keeping  with  the  principle  that  state  government  actions 
should  be  subject  to  the  same  regulations  as  private  actions, 
the  EQC  recommends  that  appropriate  state  agency 
projects  be  subject  to  the  DGLI  process.  However,  actions 
which  the  legislature  has  clearly  determined  to  be  of  such 
magnitude  and  effect  that  only  state  government  can 
adequately  assess  their  consequences  should  be  excluded. 
Projects  regulated  by  the  Utility  Siting  Act  and  the 
determination  of  the  alignments  of  interstate  and  primary 
highways  fall  into  this  category. 

In  addition,  the  lack  of  coordination  between  the  state  and 
local  levels  of  government  forces  private  developers  to 
make  repeated,  sometimes  costly  presentations  of  their 
projects.  For  example,  current  laws  on  water,  sewage  and 
solid  waste  disposal  facilities  in  new  subdivisions  require  a 
developer  to  submit  much  the  same  information  to  both  the 
local  government  and  the  Department  of  Health  and 
Environmental  Sciences.  The  county  commissioners,  who 
should  be  making  the  final  decision  regarding  a  sub- 
division, often  are  legally  bound  to  approve  or  disapprove  a 
project  without  knowing  the  results  of  the  health  depart- 
ment's investigation.  This  process  takes  the  decision  making 
away  from  its  rightful  place  in  local  government. 

A  similar  situation  probably  will  occur  in  the  regulation  of 
indirect  sources  of  air  pollution  as  required  by  the  federal 
Clean  Air  Act.  Under  the  proposed  process  for  implement- 
ing this  act,  the  Board  and  Department  of  Health  will  have 
the  final  say  on  major  commitments  of  land  areas  for  major 
shopping  centers,  large  subdivisions,  industrial  complexes, 
airports  and  other  developments.  This  decision  will  be  made 
solely  on  the  basis  of  air  quality  standards. 


The  Environmental  Quality  Council  thinks  that  major 
commitments  of  land  involve  more  than  air  or  water  quality, 
or  the  suitability  of  the  site  for  reclamation  Technical 
standards  for  these  considerations  must  be  satisfied,  but 
major  commitments  of  land  involve  value  judgments  that 
cannot  be  made  equitably  by  bureaucrats.  Value  judgments 
should  be  made  by  elected  officials  or  groups  of  citizens 
selected  for  that  purpose. 


Appeals  Procedure  and 
State  Level  Organization 

LAND  USE  COMMISSION 

The  Environmental  Quality  Council  recommends  that  a 
Montana  Land  Use  Commission  be  created  to  hear  appeals 
concerning  Areas  of  State  Concern  and  Developments  of 
Greater  than  Local  Impact.  The  commission  would  provide 
an  arena  where  statewide  interests  could  be  presented  and 
protected  if  local  governments  refuse  the  responsibility  of 
governing  or  reach  decisions  based  only  on  parochial 
interests. 

In  hearing  appeals  the  commission  would  resolve  conflicts 
among  state  agencies  and  between  levels  of  government.  In 
this  capacity  the  commission  could  coordinate  and  lend 
consistency  to  major  land  use  decisions  throughout  the 
state  for  the  first  time. 

For  example,  the  location  of  an  interstate  highway  inter- 
change probably  would  be  a  Development  of  Greater  than 
Local  Impact  (although  the  highway  alignment  itself 
probably  would  be  exempted  from  DGLI  designation).  The 
local  government  (say  a  county)  having  jurisdiction  over  an 
area  where  an  interchange  is  proposed  would  hold  a  DGLI 
hearing  at  which  the  Department  of  Highways  would 
present  its  plans,  probably  including  alternative  locations. 
Interested  citizens,  other  (perhaps  adjacent)  local  govern- 
ments and  other  state  departments  would  present  their 
positions  on  the  proposed  interchange  locations.  The 
county  planning  staff  or  the  state  planning  agency  would 
organize  the  hearing  testimony  in  a  useful  form  for  review 
by  the  county  commissioners.  The  commissioners'  decision 
would  be  presented  in  writing  and  substantiated  by  findings 
based  on  the  local  and  regional  benefits  and  detriments  of 
the  location  actually  chosen  by  the  commissioners.  The 
criteria  for  making  this  determination  would  be  similar  in 
scope  to  those  in  the  Utility  Siting  Act  (Sec.  70-801.  ef  seq., 
R.C.M.  1947)  which  directs  the  Board  of  Natural  Resources 
and  Conservation  to  make  decisions  on  siting  energy 
conversion  facilities.  Those  holding  that  the  county  com- 
missioners violated  aestablished  procedure  or  failed  to 
make  their  decision  pursuant  to  the  statutory  guidelines 
could  appeal  to  the  Land  Use  Commission. 

If  a  preliminary  review  of  the  appeal  found  that  it  raised 
substantial  issues  then  the  Land  Use  Commission  would 
determine,  by  review  of  all  relevant  testimony  and  advice, 
whether  the  county  commissioners  had  reached  a 
sustainable  decision. 


The  Land  Use  Commission  should  comprise  five  citizens 
appointed  by  the  governor  with  the  consent  of  the  senate. 
The  commission's  members  should  represent  the  geo- 
graphic diversity  of  the  state.  The  commission  should  be 
protected  by  law  from  domination  by  any  interest  group. 
Ideally,  a  commission  resolving  conflicts  among  state 
departments  would  be  attached  to  the  governor's  office. 
However,  Montana  has  had  few  functional  agencies 
attached  to  a  governor's  office  and  such  placement  might 
violate  the  intent  of  executive  reorganization.  It  is 
recommended,  therefore,  that  the  Land  LJse  Commission 
be  attached  to  the  Department  of  Administration  for 
administrative  purposes  only  and  provided  that  this  place- 
ment be  made  only  to  satisfy  the  requirement  that  all  boards 
and  commissions  be  attached  to  a  department  (Article  VI, 
Sec.  7,  Montana  Constitution).  The  commission  would 
require  a  small  staff  to  screen  appeals,  compile  material  for 
the  consideration  of  the  commission  and  generally  perform 
housekeeping  chores. 


The  planning  agency  also  would  issue  detailed  rules  for 
reviewing  requests  to  designate  Areas  of  State  Concern,  for 
classifying  projects  as  Developments  of  Greater  than  Local 
Impact,  and  for  evaluating  benefits  and  detriments 
associated  with  DGLIs.  Interim  development  control  guide- 
lines for  categories  of  ASC  also  would  be  needed  to 
encourage  comparable  regulation  statewide. 

The  state  planning  agency  would  publish  a  newsletter 
detailing  activities  of  local  governments  and  the  Land  Use 
Commission  on  requests  to  designate  ASCs  and  to  classify 
projects  as  DGLI.  But  the  newsletter  would  be  only  part  of 
the  state  planning  agency's  expanded  informational  role. 
The  agency  also  would  be  responsible  for  maintaining  a  land 
use  planning  information  center.  The  center  would  allow 
access  to  the  vast  quantitities  of  information  about  Montana 
being  gathered  by  the  19  state  departments  and  would  be 
available  to  all  state  agencies  and  local  governments  to  help 
them  make  the  complex  land  use  decisions  they  would  face. 


The  primary  responsibilities  of  the  commission  would  be 
designating  Areas  of  State  Concern,  reviewing  develop- 
ment regulations  for  designated  areas  and  hearing  appeals 
of  local  government  decisions.  Appeals  could  be  made 
concerning  decisions  on  initiating  the  ASC  review  process, 
the  designation  of  a  particular  project  as  a  DGLI,  the 
decision  on  a  DGLI,  the  handling  of  permits  within  Areas  of 
State  Concern  and  the  enforcement  of  the  regulations 
developed  for  a  DGLI. 


Reviewing  a  request  for  designating  an  Area  of  State 
Concern  would  involve  assessing  the  statewide  or  regional 
values  of  an  area  and  its  capability  to  support  use  while 
retaining  those  values.  Determining  and  ranking  values 
could  be  done  equitably  only  by  the  people,  their  elected 
representatives  or  by  citizen  commissions.  Analyzing  the 
capability  of  an  area  to  support  a  land  use  would  require 
assessment  of  the  natural  and  cultural  systems,  their  inter- 
action, and  the  changes  that  would  result  from  the  use. 


The  commission  also  could  be  directed  to  approve  rules 
promulgated  by  the  state  planning  agency  concerning 
Areas  of  State  Concer  and  DGLI.  However,  involvement  of 
the  commission  in  administrative  action  would  violate  the 
intent  of  executive  reorganization  and  might  compromise 
its  role  as  an  appellate  body. 


STATE  PLANNING  AGENCY 

The  Environmental  Quality  Council  recommends  that  the 
role  of  the  state  planning  division  of  the  Department  of 
Intergovernmental  Relations  be  clarified  and  expanded. 
The  planning  agency  envisioned  in  this  study  is  unlike  the 
majority  of  existing  state  agencies  in  that  it  would  be 
analysis-oriented  rather  than  mission-oriented.  Its  primary 
"mission"  would  be  to  provide  analytical  services  at  the 
request  of  local  governments. 

The  state  planning  agency  would  have  to  be  able  to  work 
closely  with  local  governments  in  the  compilation  and 
preparation  of  material  for  the  local  governing  body 
concerning  Areas  of  State  Concern  and  Development  sof 
Greater  than  Local  Impact.  The  agency  also  would  have  to 
act  as  a  consultant  and  render  assistance  to  local  govern- 
ments in  the  preparation  of  development  regulations  for 
ASCs  and  in  the  evaluation  of  DGLIs,  and  respond  to 
directives  from  the  Land  Use  Commission  for  the 
preparation  of  development  regulations  when  a  local 
government  fails  to  do  so.  The  state  planning  agency  also 
might  represent  other  state  departments  at  local  govern- 
ment hearings  concerning  Areas  of  State  Concern  and 
DGLIs. 


The  regulation  of  an  Area  of  State  Concern  would  entail  a 
balancing  of:  values,  the  impacts  of  land  uses,  the  capability 
of  area's  systems,  and  the  expectations  of  property  owners. 

Similarly,  the  evaluation  of  Developments  of  Greater  than 
Local  Impact  would  require  assessing  statewide  or  regional 
values  represented  in  local  natural  and  cultural  systems,  and 
assessment  of  the  requirements  and  impacts  of  land  uses. 

Cultural  system  values  are  embodied  in  the  community's 
life-style,  its  cohesiveness,  the  protection  of  public  health 
and  the  cost  of  providing  public  services  such  as  roads, 
schools  and  police  and  fire  protection.  Natural  system 
values  include  unquantifiable  aesthetic  factors  and  psychic 
needs,  the  ability  to  sustain  a  use  over  the  long  term  and  the 
work  that  nature  does  for  man  without  charge,  such  as 
providing  rainfall,  breaking  down  wastes,  and  providing 
wild  game.  The  complex  web  of  cultural  and  natural  system 
values  present  at  a  locality  has  only  a  certain  capability  to 
withstand  the  impacts  of  land  use;  exceed  the  capability  and 
the  values  are  lost. 

For  example,  a  locality  that  can  withstand  the  impacts  of 
economically  viable  agriculture  and  retain  its  cultural  and 
natural  values  must  at  a  minimum  be  accessible,  reasonably 
close  to  markets  and  supply  centers,  include  soils  that  can 
sustain  cultivation  or  grazing  without  eroding  or  becoming 
saline,  and  be  part  of  a  hydrologic  system  that  can  withstand 
volume  reductions  and  still  dilute  agricultural  runoff 
without  excessive  damage  to  aquatic  life. 

On  the  other  hand,  each  use  that  humans  make  of  land  has 
specific  requirements  for  raw  materials,  labor  force,  waste 


—67- 


disposal,  access  and  natural  environmental  support. 
Continuing  the  example,  economically  viable  agriculture 
requires  (at  a  minimum)  markets,  petroleum,  fertilizer  and 
machinery  (from  cultural  systems),  and  productive  soils, 
relatively  flat  topography,  water  and  a  certain  climate  from 
natural  systems. 

The  DGLI  process  is  intended  to  decide  the  siting  of  projects 
based  on  the  best  possible  matching  of  natural  and  cultural 
capabilities  of  localities  with  the  requirements  and  impacts 
of  land  uses.  Some  natural  and  cultural  system  values  are 
protected  now  by  minimum  standards  in  laws  concerning 
air  and  water  pollution  control.  However,  it  is  not  possible 
to  protect  every  value  in  all  siting  decisions.  When  deciding 
among  values  it  is  essential  that  decision  makers  have  the 
best  available  information  on  capabilities,  requirements, 
and  impacts. 

Unfortunately,  the  existing  state  personnel  with  the  training 
and  experience  to  work  with  local  governments  and  to 
compile  and  interpret  the  data  needed  for  these  decisions 
are  dispersed  between  two  state  agencies.  The  people  with 
the  necessary  skills  in  natural  science,  sociology,  economics, 
and  land  use  planning  are  within  the  Energy  Planning 
Division  of  the  Department  of  Natural  Resources  and 
Conservation.  As  the  name  of  the  division  implies,  it  is  a 
planning  agency.  Those  with  skills  in  intergovernmental 
coordination  and  other  aspects  of  the  land  planning  are 
with  the  Planning  Division  of  Department  of  Intergovern- 
mental Relations. 

In  the  interests  of  governmental  efficiency  the  Environ- 
mental Quality  Council  recommends  that  the  Energy 
Planning  Division  and  the  Planning  Division  be 
consolidated  into  a  State  Planning  Division. 

This  consolidation  would  enable  energy  planning,  which  is 
involved  in  utility  siting  decisions  that  will  affect  significantly 
the  future  of  the  state,  to  be  associated  with  a  broad  state 
planning  effort  hinged  to  the  needs  and  desires  of  local 
government.  In  addition,  the  Montana  Land  Use  Com- 
mission, because  it  would  have  specific  responsibility  in 
land  use  and  would  develop  extensive  expertise  in  the  area, 
should  assume  administration  of  the  Utility  Siting  Act  now 
administered  by  the  Board  of  Natural  Resources  and 
Conservation. 

Since  the  primary  mission  of  the  proposed  State  Planning 
Division  is  to  assist  local  government,  the  division  logically 
belongs  in  the  department  with  responsibility  for  liaison 
between  state  and  local  government.  If  local  governments 
are  given  the  responsibility  of  governing  in  an  area  as 
sophisticated  and  demanding  as  land  use  analysis,  the  state 
must  be  prepared  to  deliver  substantial  direct  assistance  to 
local  government  on  request.  With  such  expanded 
responsibility  and  mandate,  the  title  Department  of 
Planning  and  Local  Affairs  would  best  identify  the  role  of  the 
Department  of  Intergovernmental  Relations. 

A  LEGISLATIVE  COMMITTEE 

To  expedite  legislative  involvement  in  the  state  land  use 
decision  process,  it  is  recommended  that  a  joint  legislative 


committee  on  land  use  be  created.  The  Land  Use 
Commission  would  report  to  the  committee  annually.  To 
insure  representation  of  the  legislative  groups  with  a  major 
interest  in  land  use  while  preventing  domination  by  any  one 
group,  this  committee  should  include  the  chairpersons 
and/or  vice-chairpersons  of  the  House  and  Senate 
committees  on  Fish  and  Game,  Highways,  and  Natural 
Resources,  and  the  Senate  committee  on  Local  Govern- 
ment. 


Outlining  A  Policy 
Statement 


Working  together  to  form  an  interlinked  decision  making 
system,  the  functions  of  designating  Areas  of  State  Concern 
and  Developments  of  Greater  than  Local  Impact,  and  the 
activities  of  the  Land  Use  Commission,  would  implement  a 
state  policy  for  making  land  use  decisions.  This  policy  would 
be  consistent  with  the  Montana  Environmental  Policy  Act 
and  would  declare  that: 

1.  An  individual's  right  to  property  is  basic, 
guaranteed  by  the  U.S.  and  Montana  Constitutions 
and  accompanied  by  certain  responsibilities. 

2.  The  state  has  a  limited  but  legitimate  interest  and 
responsibility  to  intervene  in  land  use  decisions 
when  interests  and  values  of  citizens  in  a  region  or 
throughout  the  state  are  significantly  affected. 

3.  Elected  local  officials  and  citizen  commissions  are 
responsible  for  decisions  determining  and  protect- 
ing the  values  of  the  people. 

4.  State  government  encourages,  and  supports  with 
technical  and  financial  assistance,  the  efforts  of 
local  officials  to  govern  responsibly. 

Policy  consistent  with  the  Montana  Environmental  Policy 
Act  must  recognize  that  sustained  economic  productivity 
depends  on  the  maintenance  and  enhancement  of  environ- 
mental integrity,  that  each  person  is  entitled  to  a  healthful 
environment,  that  today's  citizens  are  the  trustees  of  the 
environment  for  succeeding  generations,  and  that  an 
objective  of  government  must  be  to  strike  a  balance 
between  population  and  resource  use. 


Statewide  Goals  and 
Priorities:  Growth  and 
Montana's  Future 

The  Environmental  Quality  Council's  Land  Use  Question- 
naire found  a  compelling  unanimity  in  the  desire  of  local 
officials  to  preserve  the  agricultural  values  of  the  state. 
Recent  statements  by  the  governor  and  other  officials,  and 
editorials  in  the  press,  indicate  that  Montanans  want  control 
of  the  state's  future.  Governor  Thomas  L.  Judge  has 
summarized  the  need  and  the  desire  very  well: 


All  of  Montana's  planning  programs  and  related 
laws,  significant  as  they  are,  cannot  define  the  level 
of  growth  and  subsequent  quality  of  life  that  we 
desire.  They  cannot  decide  whether  we  want  a 
population  of  700,000  or  several  million.  They 
cannot  choose  between  an  agricultural  or  an 
industrial  society.  Only  Montanans  can  make  such 
choices,  but  until  our  objectives  are  clearly 
articulated,  our  best  planning  efforts  cannot  but 
remain  disjointed  at  best,  and  divergent  at  worst 
(65). 

Montana  stands  today  at  a  crossroads.  Decisions  made  over 
the  next  few  years  on  the  use  of  land  will  commit  the  state 
irreversibly.  Before  too  many  of  these  decisions  are  made, 
Montanans  must  define,  as  best  they  can,  their  goals  and 
values.  More  than  half  of  the  50  states  have  such  programs.  A 
clear,  unified  articulation  of  our  values  and  goals  would 
offer  policy  guidance  to  local  governments,  the  legislature 
and  the  governor.  Incorporated  in  legislation,  the 
articulated  goals  and  priorities  of  values  could  resolve  the 
inconsistencies  and  correct  the  impotence  of  the  state's 
overall  land  use  policy. 

This  study  recommends  a  policy  and  process  for  making 
certain  land  use  decisions,  but  these  are  just  tools  — 
guidance  is  needed  from  a  broader  perspective.  A  policy  for 
making  land  use  decisions  can  guide  Montana  to  any  of  a 
number  of  futures;  Montanans  must  choose  their  most 
desirable  future  and  direct  the  process  to  achieve  it. 

Protecting  regional  and  statewide  interests  in  Areas  of  State 
Concern  and  in  Developments  of  Greater  than  Local  Impact 
can  insure  that  Montana  is  not  overwhelmed.  But  the  firm 
guidance  of  a  growth  policy  is  needed  to  prevent  the  step- 
by-step  disintegration  of  subtle  and  unique  relationships 
that  now  exist  between  the  state's  citizens  and  the  land.  No 
case-by-case  review  process  can  accomplish  this.  To  bend 
the  future  to  their  will  the  people  of  Montana  must  be 
willing  to  establish  a  priority  of  values  and  hold  decision 
makers  accountable  for  the  difficult  job  of  trading  low 
priority  values  for  high  priority  ones. 

Montanans  need  an  institutional  forum  for  asking  and 
exploring  answers  to  two  fundamental  questions  concern- 
ing growth  and  development:  What  do  we  want  tomorrow's 
Montana  to  be  like?  and  What  kind  of  growth  should  occur 

where^ 

The  Environmental  Quality  Council  recommends  the 
creation  of  a  Commission  on  Growth  and  Montana's  Future 
to  provide  this  forum. 


ADDITIONAL  TOOLS  TO 
GUIDE  LAND  USE 

In  addition  to  the  land  use  decision  making  process 
recommended  by  this  study,  there  are  numerous  tools  the 
legislature  could  use  or  provide  to  local  governments  to 
guide  land  use. 


Taxation 


Taxation  by  itself  cannot  solve  Montana's  land  use 
problems,  but  recognition  of  the  land  use  implications  of 
the  taxing  power  and  its  deliberate  use  can  assist  in  guiding 
land  use  decisions.  The  equalization  of  assessment 
procedures  throughout  the  state  was  a  significant  step,  and 
directing  that  assessments  be  coordinated  with  local 
planning  efforts  would  be  another  step.  The  greenbelt  law 
(Sees.  84-437.1  to  84-437.17,  R.C.M.  1947)  is  also  an  example 
of  the  use  of  taxing  power  to  influence  land  use  decisions. 

USE  VALUE  ASSESSMENTS  FOR 
FARMLANDS 

Montana's  greenbelt  law  provides  statutory  authority  for 
the  "use  value"  assessment  of  agricultural  land.  This  law  is 
intended  to  keep  farmland  in  production  by  reducing  the 
property  tax  burden  from  what  it  would  be  if  the  agri- 
cultural land  were  taxed  at  market  value.  This  burden  is 
particularly  heavy  near  growth  areas  where  land  is  in 
demand  for  suburban  purposes.  The  legislature  has 
assumed  that  decreasing  the  tax  burden  on  farmland 
decreases  the  incentive  to  place  agricultural  land  in  non- 
agricultural  uses.  However,  there  are  serious  questions 
whether  the  greenbelt  law  is  influencing  land  use  decisions 
in  the  way  the  legislature  intended.  Major  problems  appear 
to  be: 

1.  Lack  of  prohibitions  against  the  application  of  the 
bill  to  areas  planned  by  local  governments  for  the 
extension  of  urban  services  and  uses.  This  failure 
encourages  speculation  and  induces  conflict 
between  local  planning  and  state  tax  policy. 

2.  The  three  statutory  requirements  for  agricultural 
land  classification,  only  one  of  which  must  be  met 
to  receive  the  classification  and  a  tax  reduction,  are 
too  loose.  One  requirement  is  that  the  land  must 
have  been  assessed  as  agricultural  land  for  the 
previous  three  years,  and  currently  must  be  used 
for  agriculture.  But  the  requirement  does  not 
consider  acreage  put  to  use  or  gross  farm  income. 
Thus  a  small  parcel  of  land  historically  devoted  to 
agriculture  but  sold  for  a  building  site  can  receive 
agricultural  classification  if  a  single  horse  is  grazed 
there.  A  second  requirement  holds  that  the  owner 
must  have  a  minimum  annual  gross  income  of 
$1,000  from  the  agricultural  use  of  the  land, 
regardless  of  acreage,  to  qualify  for  the  greenbelt 
tax  break.  Under  this  criterion  most  of  a  100-acre 
parcel  could  be  sold  or  used  non-agriculturally 
while  still  retaining  the  tax  break.  The  third 
requirement  allows  agricultural  classification  if  at 
least  15  percent  of  the  owner's  income  is  derived 
from  farming.  This  provision  discriminates  against 
farmland  owners  who  need  non-farm  income  to 
survive. 

3.  The  rollback  tax  penalty,  assessed  when  greenbelt 
land  is  put  to  non-agricultural  use,  is  insufficient  to 
discourage  the  removal  of  land  from  agricultural 


—69- 


production.      The 
demonstrate  this: 


following      two      examples 


Example  1 

A  farmer  owning  100  acres  of  irrigated  land  in  Missoula 
County  considers  selling  500  acres  to  a  developer  for  $350 
per  acre.  The  land  originally  cost  the  farmer  $50  per  acre. 

Based  on  the  1972  average  tax  per  acre  of  irrigated  land  in 
Missoula  County  and  the  1972  Missoula  County  mill  levy  the 
tax  on  the  500  acres  in  agricultural  and  residential  use  can  be 
calculated  (20).  From  this  calculation  the  penalty  under  the 
greenbelt  law  for  converting  the  land  from  agriculture  to 
residential  use  can  be  determined. 

County  Mill  Levy:  164.96 

Average  tax  per  acre  on  irrigated  land:  $1.71 

The  tax  on  500  acres  of  average  irrigated  land  in  Missoula 
County  in  1972  was  500  times  $1.71,  or  $855. 

When  sold  for  residential  use  at  $350  an  acre,  the  market 
value  of  500  acres  is  $175,000.  To  determine  what  the  1972  tax 
on  this  land  would  have  been  it  is  necessary  to  calculate  the 
assessed  value  (40  percent  of  the  market  value),  the  taxable 
value  (30  percent  of  the  assessed  value)  and  multiply  the 
taxable  value  by  the  mill  levy. 

$175,000  times  .4:  $70,000  assessed  value 

$  70,000  times  .3:  $21,000  taxable  value 

$  21,000  times  .16496:  $3464  in  taxes 

The  difference  in  the  tax  for  the  two  uses  equals  $3464  minus 
$855,  or  $2609.  Based  on  the  penalty  provision  of  the 
greenbelt  law  a  four-year  rollback  penalty  for  the  500  acres 
would  be  $2609  times  4,  or  $10,436. 

Subtracting  the  original  cost  of  the  land  ($25,000)  from  the 
selling  price  ($175,000)  leaves  the  farmer  a  capital  gain  of 
$150,000.  Would  a  penalty  of  $10,436  affect  the  farmer's 
decision  to  sell  out  and  realize  a  $150,000  capital  gain? 

Example  2 

A  rancher  owning  1,000  acres  of  non-irrigated  land  in 
Yellowstone  County  considers  selling  500  acres  to  a 
developer  for  an  average  of  $250  per  acre.  Original  purchase 
price  of  the  land  averaged  $30  per  acre. 

Based  on  the  1972  average  tax  per  acre  on  non-irrigated  land 
in  Yellowstone  County  and  the  1972  Yellowstone  County 
mill  levy,  taxes  on  the  500  acres  in  agricultural  and 
residential  use  can  be  calculated  (20).  From  this  calculation 
the  penalty  under  the  greenbelt  law  for  converting  the  land 
from  agriculture  to  residential  use  can  be  determined. 

County  Mill  Levy:  145.12 

Average  tax  per  acre  on  non-irrigated  land:  $  .81 

The  tax  on  500  acres  of  average  non-irrigated  land  in 
Yellowstone  County  in  1972  was  500  times  $  .81,  or  $405. 


When  sold  for  residential  use  at  $250  per  acre  the  market 
value  of  the  500  acres  is  $125,000.  The  1972  tax  on  this  land  is 
determined  as  in  Example  1: 

$125,000  times  .4:  $50,000  assessed  value 
$  50,000  times  .3:  $15,000  taxable  value 
$  15,000  times  .14512:  $2176  in  taxes 

The  difference  in  tax  for  the  two  uses  equals  $2176  minus 
$405,  or  $1771.  Based  on  the  penalty  provision  of  the  green- 
belt law  a  four-year  rollback  penalty  for  the500acres  would 
be  $1771  times  4,  or  $7084. 

Subtracting  the  original  cost  of  the  land  ($15,000)  from  the 
selling  price  ($125,000)  leaves  the  rancher  a  capital  gain  of 
$110,000.  Would  a  penalty  of  $7084  affect  the  rancher's 
decision  to  sell  out  and  realize  a  $110,000  capital  gain? 

Correcting  Greenbelt  Law  Deficiencies 

Some  specific  suggestions  for  correcting  defects  in  the  law 


1.  Increase  the  allowed  minimum  acreage  figure 
from  5  to  10  acres. 

2.  Do  away  with  the  percent-of-income  option  to 
qualify  and  tie  the  historical  use  option  to  a 
minimum  gross  income  figure  related  to  land 
classification  and  number  of  acres.  The  more 
productive  and  expansive  the  land  the  higher  the 
minimum  income  figure. 

3.  Tighten  other  criteria  for  determining  who  is  a 
bona  fide  farmer.  The  following  can  serve  as 
indicators  to  guide  reform  of  the  greenbelt  law 
requirements: 

»  If  the  property  is  sold  at  a  per  acre  price 
substantially  higher  than  the  market  price  for 
similar  agricultural  land,  this  may  suggest  a 
purchase  for  other  than  agricultural  use. 

•  Can  the  property  qualify  if  it  is  being  leased?  If  so, 
should  there  be  a  minimum  number  of  years  that 
the  current  owner  must  have  owned  the  land? 

4.  Revise  the  penalty  provision  to  comply  with  one  of 
the  following  options: 

•  Extend  the  current  rollback  period  from  four  years 
to  at  least  eight  or  10  and  add  an  interest  payment 
on  the  amount  owned  plus  a  flat  charge  for  each 
acre  transferred  out  of  agricultural  use. 

•  Require  the  owner  applying  for  agricultural 
classification  to  enter  into  an  agreement  that  the 
property  will  remain  in  agricultural  use  for  a  period 
of  (say)  10  years.  At  the  end  of  the  period  the  owner 
could  change  classification  if  he  intends  to  change 
the  use  of  his  land.  If  the  use  were  changed  before 
the  end  of  the  agreement,  there  would  be 
substantial  penalties,  perhaps  a  15-year  rollback 
plus  interest  and  a  penalty. 


•  Relate  the  penalty  fee  to  the  productivity  of  the 
land.  The  more  valuable  the  agricultural  land  the 
tougher  the  penalty  fee  to  encourage  the  retention 
of  productive  agricultural  properties. 

It  must  be  remembered  that  a  "use  value"  assessment 
procedure  will  not,  by  itself,  preserve  agricultural  land. 
Experience  in  other  states  has  been  that  land  given  special 
tax  treatment  vi'ill  be  sold  or  converted  to  another  use  when 
the  price  is  right. 

There  are  other  uses  of  the  taxing  power  to  guide  land  use 
decisions: 

TAXING  JURISDICTIONS 

Even  after  equalization  of  assessments,  property  tax  burdens 
still  could  be  significantly  different  between  a  $25,000 
residence  outside  the  city  and  a  similar  residence  inside  the 
city  limits.  This  is  due  to  the  differing  tax  jurisdictions:  one 
being  the  county  with  a  school  district;  the  other 
comprising  the  county ,  a  school  district  and  the  city.  The  city 
is  able  to  levy  taxes  in  addition  to  the  amountalready  levied 
by  the  county  and  school  districts.  Boundaries  between 
taxing  jursidictions  are  arbitrary  and  usually  bear  little 
resemblance  to  the  geographical  boundary  of  the  area 
served  by  public  facilities.  Today,  there  is  a  real  need  for 
authority  to  tax  on  the  basis  of  services  received.  Exercising 
the  authority  would  require  delineation  of  "service  areas" 
in  which  all  residents  would  be  taxed  equally  to  support 
equal  public  services. 

LAND  VALUE  TAXATION 

Land  value  taxation  would  shift  the  tax  burden  from 
buildings  and  improvements  to  land.  Property  owners 
would  be  encouraged  to  build  on  vacant  lots  where  there  is 
a  bona  fide  demand  for  office  space  and  housing.  Property 
taxes  would  rise  very  little  once  the  structures  were  put  up. 
This  would  improve  the  financial  health  of  building  projects 
in  general.  A  second  effect  would  be  to  make  the 
speculative  holding  of  land  for-  future  development 
extremely  costly  and  thereby  decrease  the  economic 
incentive  for  "leap  frog"  sprawl  caused  by  the  holding  of 
developable  land  for  capital  gains. 

Land  values  for  tax  purposes  would  be  influenced  heavily  by 
the  property's  location  and  the  public  facilities  and  services 
available  to  it.  Land  value  taxation  is  an  equitable  way  to 
return  to  the  public  some  of  the  publicly  financed  benefits 
normally  accruing  only  to  the  private  landowner.  This  taxing 
system  would  have  to  be  complemented  by  an  assessment 
policy  giving  deference  to  agricultural  land  so  that  farmers 
near  population  centers  would  not  be  burdened  with 
unrealistic  property  taxes  on  large  land  holdings.  Tax  zones 
could  be  drawn  around  population  centers  with  the  ratio  of 
tax  on  the  land  to  the  tax  on  improvements  approaching 
equality  the  farther  the  distance  from  the  city  center. 

DEVELOPMENT  IMPACT  TAX 

A  (fcvelopment  impact  tax  would  be  levied  on  new  con- 
struction to  ease  the  burden  on  local  governments  trying  to 
provide  services  demanded  by  new  residents.  The  tax  ( ould 


be  related  to  variables  such  as  number  of  units,  floor  area, 
number  of  acres,  projected  capital  investment,  and 
employment.  The  guiding  principle  would  not  be  to  dis- 
courage building  but  to  shift  the  financial  burden  of  growth 
to  the  chief  economic  beneficiaries  of  that  growth,  namely 
the  developers.  However,  the  ability  of  developers  to  pass 
additional  costs  along  to  consumers  raises  a  question 
concerning  fairness  of  requiring  new  residents  to  pay  costs 
not  charged  to  older  residents. 

In  addition,  this  tax  may  not  be  appropriate  or  desired  in 
many  Montana  communities.  It  could  raise  building  costs 
during  a  period  of  already  rapidly  increasing  building  and 
mortgage  costs.  However,  the  tax  could  be  offered  as  an 
option  available  to  local  communities  as  part  of  their 
existing  permit  procedures.  If  a  community  were  to 
determine  that  additional  growth  would  mean  an  increase 
in  the  costs  of  local  government,  it  could  levy  the  develop- 
ment impact  tax. 

A  SEVERANCE  TAX  ON  TIMBER 

Montana's  private  forest  lands  currently  are  taxed  on  the 
basis  of  market  value  of  the  standing  timber,  and  the  market 
value  of  the  land.  This  tax  system  is  an  incentive  to  harvest 
timber  in  order  to  reduce  property  taxes.  Good  forestry 
practices  may  be  discouraged  when  owners  realize  that 
taxes  may  increase  as  the  quality  of  timber  improves. 

Considering  the  value  of  well-managed  forest  land  for 
Montana's  water  resources,  wildlife,  recreational  oppor- 
tunities, and  wood  products  industry,  a  severance  tax  based 
upon  the  value  of  the  wood  at  the  time  of  the  harvest  in  lieu 
of  the  present  market  value  tax  would  mitigate  the  adverse 
economic,  social  and  environmental  impacts  of  the  current 
system.  By  applying  the  severance  tax  to  timber  harvested 
from  federal  lands  as  well,  additional  revenue  would  arise 
from  timber  cuts  that  are  currently  escaping  state  taxation 
altogether.  The  timberland  tax  system  also  would  become 
simpler  to  administer  —  there  would  not  be  need  to  deter- 
mine market  values  for  standing  timber. 

A  problem  would  remain  of  how  to  mitigate  the  effects  of 
reduced  local  taxable  valuations  on  school  district  budgets. 
The  receipts  from  harvested  timber  could  be  returned  to  the 
counties  and  school  districts  to  offset  tax  revenue  lost  by 
removing  standing  timber  from  the  property  tax  rolls. 
However,  bonding  capacities,  bond  repayment  schedules, 
and  voted  levies  still  are  dependent  upon  local  taxable 
valuations.  A  careful  analysis  of  these  relationships  would  be 
required  before  a  severance  tax  on  timber  would  be 
prudent. 

TAXES  ON  MOBILE  HOUSING 

Currently,  trailer  houses  are  taxed  as  personal  property  on  a 
sliding  scale  which  reduces  the  assessed  value  gradually  to 
reflect  depreciation  in  the  structure's  market  value:  a  six- 
year-old  mobile  house  is  assessed  at  about  25  percent  of  its 
original  cost.  A  new  one  is  assessed  at  40  percent  of  its  cost. 
Although  this  scale  represents  one  reality  of  the  market- 
place (that  trailers  depreciate),  single-  and  multiple-family 
dwellings  and  apartment  units  (permanent  housing) 
normally    appreciate    with    age.    Thus,   while    permanent 


housing  increases  local  taxable  valuation  over  a  period  of 
time,  mobile  houses  tend  to  decrease  local  taxable  valuation 
over  time.  All  housing  types,  however,  demand  similar 
public  services. 


During  periods  of  increasing  costs  to  maintain  a  given  level 
of  public  services,  communities  in  which  mobile  homes 
constitute  a  large  share  of  the  housing  will  experience  a 
widening  gap  between  taxable  valuations  and  public  service 
costs.  As  the  gap  grows,  so  will  the  tax  burden  on  owners  of 
permanent  housing. 


Today,  trailer  houses  represent  a  greater  percentage  of 
new  housing  than  ever  before  in  Montana's  history. 
Continued  high  rates  of  inflation  probably  will  exacerbate 
this  trend  as  permanent  housing  remains  out  of  the  reach  of 
a  growing  percentage  of  young  families. 


A  taxation  system  for  mobile  housing  based  on  market  value 
may  result  in  financial  problems  for  local  governments  in 
the  long  run.  This  fact  should  be  acknowledged  today,  and 
an  effort  begun  to  determine  how  best  to  tax  mobile 
housing  in  order  to  prevent  its  long-term  subsidization  by 
owners  of  permanent  housing. 


LAND  GAINS  TAX 

Individuals  whose  primary  income  is  from  sources  other 
than  the  sale  or  development  of  real  estate  are  provided  an 
incentive  to  speculate  in  real  estate  by  the  capital  gains 
provisions  of  the  federal  income  tax  code.  For  these 
individuals  the  maximum  tax  levied  on  the  actual  financial 
gains  from  the  sale  of  real  estate  is  25  percent.  For 
individuals  whose  normal  income  might  be  taxed  at  rates 
above  25  percent,  these  tax  provisions  make  land  an 
attractive  investment.  Encouraging  investment  in  real  estate 
also  inflates  land  values  in  areas  where  property  is  already  in 
demand. 


Montana  tax  laws  treat  capital  gains  realized  from  the  sale  of 
land  as  federal  codes  do.  In  1973,  Vermont  enacted  a  land 
gains  tax  to  discourage  the  rapid  turnover  of  land.  Under  the 
Vermont  system,  an  additional  tax  above  others  is  imposed 
on  gains  from  the  sale  of  land  (excluding  parcels  of  less  than 
1  acre  to  be  used  by  the  taxpayer  as  his  principal  residence). 
The  rate  of  taxation  depends  on  the  amount  of  time  the  land 
IS  held,  and  is  scaled  upward  as  the  gain  increases. 


A  land  gains  tax  makes  speculation  in  real  estate  less 
attractive  as  a  tax  shelter  while  preserving  the  freedom  to 
buy  and  sell  land  for  a  profit.  The  tax  could  be  designed  so 
that  homeowners  residing  on  less  than  1  or  2  acres  of  land 
are  not  subject  to  the  tax;  the  first  20  percent  of  capital  gain 
is  not  subject  to  tax;  and  anyone  holding  land  for  more  than 
seven  years  is  not  subject  to  tax. 


What  follows  is  a  suggested  scale  for  a  Montana  land  gains 
tax: 


Tax  Rate  on  Capital  Gains  as  a  Function  of  Holding  Period 
and  Percent  Cain 


Time  held  by 

First 

Next 

Over 

Seller  (years) 

20-99% 

100-199% 
Tax  Rate  (%) 

200% 

Less  than  6  mos. 

55 

70 

85 

6mos. -lyr. 

47.5 

60 

72.5 

1-2 

40 

50 

60 

2-3 

32.5 

40 

47.5 

3-4 

25 

30 

35 

4-5 

17.5 

20 

22.5 

5-6 

10 

10 

10 

6-7 

5 

5 

5 

Other  Tools 


Zoning,  long  a  process  used  to  guide  the  growth  of  cities, 
has  been  the  subject  of  increasing  criticism  in  recent  years. 
In  rural  areas,  zoning  has  never  proved  satisfactory  and  is 
particularly  unpopular  with  agricultural  people.  Several 
other  tools  for  guiding  land  use  and  for  the  equitable 
protection  of  agricultural  land  have  been  developed  and 
are  being  tested  throughout  the  United  States. 

TRANSFERABLE 
DEVELOPMENT  RIGHTS 

Transferable  development  rights  is  an  innovative  tech- 
nique to  guide  land  use  by  creating  a  market  in 
"development  potential"  that  can  be  transferred  from  one 
locality  to  another. 

In  legal  theory,  the  right  of  property  ownership  is  made  up 
of  a  number  of  constituent  rights.  One  of  the  constituent 
rights  is  the  right  to  develop  or  change  the  use  of  land.  Like 
mineral  and  surface  rights,  development  rights  can  be 
separated  from  land  ownership.  This  severability  has  long 
been  recognized  in  certain  cases  and  has  been  demon- 
strated by  the  purchase  or  condemnation  of  particular 
property  rights  by  government  to  secure  scenic  easements, 
and  in  the  private  sector  when  one  individual  obtains  a  right 
of  way  for  a  private  road  across  another's  property. 

Numerous  planning  and  legal  authorities  have  suggested 
that  a  market  be  created  for  the  transfer  of  development 
rights  by  the  normal  market  mechanisms.  For  example,  a 
local  government  might  designate  an  area  for  open  space  or 
agriculture  and  prohibit  other  types  of  development.  Land- 
owners in  the  area  designated  would  continue  to  own  their 
land  but  would  be  compensated  for  the  loss  of  develop- 
ment potential  by  being  allowed  to  sell  their  unusable 
development  rights  to  other  landowners  who  might  wish  to 
develop  in  areas  where  development  is  allowed.  By 
purchasing  additional  development  rights,  a  developer 
could  increase  the  degree  of  development  allowed  on  his 
property. 

New  York  City  adopted  in  1968  a  resolution  allowing  the 
transfer    of    an    historic    landmark's    air    rights    to    non- 


contiguous  lots.  In  vertically  oriented  downtown 
Manhattan  the  air  space  over  an  historic  landmark  includes 
a  very  valuable  development  right.  The  object  of  the 
resolution  was  to  encourage  preservation  of  landmarks  by 
allowing  their  owners  to  transfer  their  unused  air  rights  to 
another  lot  and  thereby  build  higher  than  would  otherwise 
have  been  allowed. 

The  town  of  Southhampton  in  Suffolk  County,  New  York 
has  adopted  a  local  zoning  ordinance  permitting  transfer  of 
development  rights  to  preserve  prime  agricultural  land.  In 
certain  areas  farmers  are  allowed  to  transfer  the  develop- 
ment potential  of  their  entire  farm  to  a  small  portion  of  their 
acreage  and  then  sell  the  portion  with  the  increased 
development  rights.  The  remainder  of  the  farm  must  be 
dedicated  in  perpetuity  to  a  public  land  trust.  The  farmer 
and  his  heirs  have  the  first  option  to  lease  the  dedicated  land 
at  nominal  fees  for  agricultural  purposes.  The  program  is 
entirely  voluntary  and  allows  several  farmers  to  cooperate  in 
preserving  their  farms  for  large-scale  farming  operations.  At 
the  same  time,  agglomerating  the  development  rights  from 
several  farms  produces  clustered  development  areas  with 
low  public  service  costs. 

In  1971  Illinois  enacted  a  law  permitting  the  use  of  develop- 
ment rights  transfer  to  aid  historic  preservation.  The 
legislatures  of  Maryland,  New  Jersey  and  Colorado  have 
considered  bills  providing  authority  and  procedures  to 
establishing  transferable  development  rights,  but  all  were 
killed  or  postponed  in  committee. 

The  1974  Michigan  legislature  enacted  a  law  providing  for 
farmland  development  rights  agreements  and  open  space 
development  rights  easements  (Act  No.  116,  Public  Acts  of 
1974). 

Transferable  developments  rights  is  a  new  and  relatively 
untried  concept,  still  to  be  tested  in  court,  but  deserving  of 
further  consideration.  (A  report  on  transferable  develop- 
ment rights  can  be  found  elsewhere  in  this  book.  It  was 
prepared  by  Dave  Kinnard,  EQC  Legal  Assistant.) 


LAND  BANKING 

Land  banking  is  a  general  term  applied  to  programs  in  which 
a  government  entity  acquires  and  holds  land  to  influence 
and  direct  the  future  growth  of  a  region.  Land  banking 
provides  government  with  a  flexible  and  abolute  control 
over  land  that  cannot  be  achieved  through  regulation. 

Land  baning  has  been  used  to  insure  an  adequate  supply  of 
land  at  a  reasonable  price  for  future  use,  to  facilitate  the 
efficient  and  economic  extension  of  public  services  into  an 
area  before  it  is  developed  and  to  capture  for  the  public  the 
increase  in  land  value  which  results  from  providing  public 
services.  Land  held  in  the  bank  can  be  pre-planned  and 
resold  to  developers  to  achieve  specific  purposes.  Buy- 
Lease  Back  is  a  variation  of  land  banking  used  primarily  to 
protect  agricultural  land  from  development.  Farms 
threatened  by  suburban  sprawl  are  purchased  by  the 
government  and  rented  back  to  farmers  under  long-term, 
low-cost  leases. 


Although  of  limited  use  so  far  in  the  United  States,  land 
banking  is  an  important  land  use  tool  in  several  European 
countries  and  in  Canada. 

Prominent  among  efforts  at  land  banking  has  been  the 
development  and  expansion  of  Stockholm,  Sweden. 
Eighteen  well-planned  new  cities,  each  with  a  population  of 
250,000,  have  been  built  on  land  acquired  by  the  city's  land 
bank.  The  Netherlands  also  has  a  public  land  acquisition 
program  dating  back  to  the  beginning  of  this  century. 
Nearly  every  municipality  in  the  Netherlands  has  developed 
an  active  land  banking  program  which  is  administered  by  an 
independent  government  agency.  Denmark,  the  United 
Kingdom,  and  Israel  have  initiated  programs  to  guide  urban 
growth  through  the  large-scale  public  acquisition  of  land. 

Canada,  however,  provides  persuasive  evidence  close 
to  home  that  land  banking  can  give  order  to  urban  growth. 
Since  the  1930s,  a  substantial  number  of  Canadian 
municipalities  have  guided  their  growth  by  large-scale  land 
banks.  The  land  banking  program  in  Saskatoon,  Saskatche- 
wan, has  been  so  successful  that  approximately  80  percent 
of  the  city's  residential  development  and  95  percent  of  the 
industrial  expansion  has  been  on  land  bank  land. 

In  1972  the  Province  of  Saskatchewan  established  a 
provincial  land  bank  to  accomplish  two  goals.  The  first  goal 
was  to  provide  a  continuous  opportunity  to  sell  land  at 
average  market  prices  regardless  of  local  market  conditions 
and  provide  an  effective  method  of  transferring  land  from 
generation  to  generation.  Second,  and  probably  the  most 
important  goal,  a  new  system  of  land  tenure  was  to  be 
established  enabling  farmers  to  hold  land  securely  through- 
out their  farming  lives  without  having  to  invest  large 
amounts  of  scarce  capital  in  land.  Rent  for  1974  on  banked 
land  has  been  set  at  5.75  percent  of  land  value.  Buildings  and 
improvements  are  sold  to  the  lessee,  and  after  five  years  the 
lessee  has  the  opportunity  to  purchase  the  land  as  well. 

Land  banking  is  not  entirely  alien  to  the  United  States. 
About  a  third  of  U.S.  cities  over  50,000  inhabitants  have 
programs  to  acquire  land  for  schools  and  parks  long  before 
the  land  is  needed.  This  is  a  form  of  land  banking. 
Acquisition  of  industrial  land  by  municipalities  attempting 
to  attract  industry  is  another  example.  The  major  U.S.  effort 
at  land  banking  to  date  has  been  the  urban  renewal 
program. 

Some  states  have  enacted  legislation  allowing  the  use  of 
land  banking  for  urban  development.  Foremost  is  the  New 
York  Urban  Development  Corporation  Act  of  1968 
(amended  in  1973).  The  Urban  Development  Corporation  is 
a  public  corporation  directed  to  deal  with  a  broad  range  of 
urban  problems  including  lack  of  civic  facilities,  shortageof 
housing,  physical  deterioration,  and  a  lack  of  industrial  or 
commercial  development.  The  corporation  has  been 
authorized  to  initiate  and  carry  out  its  programs  through  the 
issuance  of  up  to  $1  billion  in  bonds  and  notes. 

A  highly  innovative  program  adopted  by  the  town  of  South- 
hampton, Suffolk  County,  New  York  combines  land 
banking  with  transferable  development  rights  to  protect 
agricultural  land  in  one  of  the  last  actively  farmed  areas  on 


-73— 


Long  Island.  This  program  is  described  earlier  under  the 
heading  of  transferable  development  rights. 

Although  most  land  banking  experience  has  been  in 
directing  urban  growth  and  development,  the  same 
approach  could  be  used  to  protect  agricultural  land  around 
urban  areas  and  recreational  resources  in  Montana.  (A 
report  on  land  banking  can  be  found  elsewhere  in  this 
book.  It  was  prepared  by  Dave  Kinnard,  EQC  Legal 
Assistant.) 

CONSERVATION  EASEMENTS 

Easements  are  well-established  means  to  acquire  certain 
rights  over  land.  Conservation  easements  are  voluntary 
legal  agreements  between  landowners  and  state 
government  or  between  landowners  and  private 
organizations  to  prevent  certain  land  uses.  Under 
conservation  easements  the  landowner  gives  up  rights  to  do 
certain  things  with  his  land. 

Conservation  easements  usually  reduce  the  market  value  of 
land  but  provide  landowners  with  a  way  to  protect  the 
future  of  their  land.  In  addition,  land  with  a  conservation 
easement  usually  is  allowed  a  tax  break  —  recognizing  its 
reduced  market  value.  Conservation  easements  are  used  in 
several  states  to  protect  open  space  and  acres  of  special 
natural  and  educational  value. 

DISCLOSURE 

No  matter  how  good  the  decision  making  process,  the 
public  interest  still  requires  protection  from  unrepre- 
sentative influence  by  interest  groups.  To  build  this 
protection  into  Montana's  governmental  process,  a  strong 
public  officials'  financial  disclosure  law  is  vital.  Only 
through  disclosure  can  the  public  know  when  decision 
making  boards,  such  as  the  Land  Use  Commission 
recommended  in  this  study,  become  dominated  by  a  single 
interest  group  or  persons  of  similar  interest. 


Given  the  increasing  price  of  gold  and  the  likeli- 
hood that  gold  dredging  (hydraulic  mining)  may 
occur  again  in  Montana,  the  laws  regulating  these 
activities  need  to  be  updated.  Currently,  dredge 
mining  is  regulated  under  the  hard  rock  miningact 
(Sec.  50-1201  et  seq,  R.C.M.  1947)which  does  not 
include  specific  consideration  of  the  effects  of 
dredge  mining. 

Recent  controversies  over  the  allocation  of  water 
in  the  Yellowstone  River  raise  the  specter  of  the 
construction  of  new  reservoirs.  The  primary 
consideration  of  existing  Montana  law  concern- 
ing dams  is  the  safety  of  the  structure.  Dams 
proposed  by  state  agencies,  counties, 
municipalities,  or  other  subdivisions  of  the  state 
must  submit  their  plans  to  the  Fish  and  Game  Com- 
mission to  be  analyzed  for  impact  on  fish  habitat. 
Possible  actions  resulting  from  this  analysis  are 
described  under  the  state  agency  review  of  the  Fish 
and  Game  Commission  in  this  study.  Montana's 
laws  regulating  the  construction  of  private  dams 
need  to  be  revised  in  light  of  today's  concerns  over 
stream  and  river  preservation. 


References  Cited 


I  Environmental  Qualily  Council.  1972.  f/rsl  Annual  Report.  Helena. 

I  Quality  Council.  1973.  Second  Annual  Report.  Helena 
I  Quality  Council.  Third  Annual  Report.  Helena. 


5      Boyle.  Robert  H.   1973  "Buv  Now  and  Cn 


■  Sports  llluslraled  duly  23).  Pp.  ' 


i  Crowing."  Indepe 


I  Record  Vol.  32.  I 


Other  Needs 


10      Personal  f 


In  preparing  the  Montana  Land  Use  Policy  Study,  issues 
came  to  the  attention  of  the  study  team  that  do  not  fit  neatly 
into  the  recommendations  of  this  report.  Some  needs  for 
action  are  identified  in  this  section: 


12.     Montana  Depart 


I  Relations  Untlal 


1.  Controlling  erosion,  sedimentation,  and  the  filling 
and  dredging  of  lakes  and  streams  was  ranked  as 
the  third  most  pressing  land  management  issue  by 
local  officials  responding  to  the  environmental 
Quality  Council's  Land  Use  Questionnaire.  Yet 
Montana's  laws  sorely  lack  provisions  to 
accomplish  these  goals. 

2.  The  location  of  public  schools  can  have  significant 
impact  on  the  use  of  surrounding  lands.  Yet  local 
governing  bodies  do  not  have  statutory  authority 
to  review  these  decisions.  Even  in  areas  where  land 
use  plans  have  been  legally  adopted,  school 
districts  are  not  required  to  locate  new  facilities  in 
accordance  with  those  plans. 


ions      1973. 


Montana  Dnparlmcnl  o(  Revenue  Undalei).  Unpublished  worksheet  beinRUso 
preparation    of    the    departments    rw.-rity-Sixl/i    Bieni.rj/    (ie/x.rt.    publis 


Qctemher,  1974. 


Montana  Department  of  Intergovernmenlal  Relai 
of     subdivision     records    to     1973     compiled 
PlanningOrganization.  Helena.  (Unpublished). 


ions.  Undated.  Computer 
by     Flathead    County    A 


American  law  Institute,  American  Bar  Associ. 
Reguldlion  i}f  Development  —  //,  Study  Materials 
November  15,  16,  and  17.  1973. 


.Ed.  1974.  "Flori 


-So-Quiel  Revolu 


Montana  Crop  and  Livestock  Reporting  Service,  U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture  and 
Montana  Department  of  Agriculture.  1974.  "Number  of  Farms  and  Land  m  Farms. 
Montana."  (lanuary  9).  Helena.  Montana. 

Montana  Board  of  Equalization.  1966.  7"wen(y-Seconc/  Biennial  Report  of  the 
Montana  Slate  Board  of  Equalization  for  the  Period  July  7,  7964  to  June  30.  7966. 
Helena. 


Stuart.  David  G.  Undated.  Impact  sot  Large  Recreational  Developments  Upon  Semi- 
Private  Environments:  The  Callatin  Canyon  Case  Study.  Center  for  Interdisciplinary 
Studies  and  Montana  Agricultural  Experiment  Station,  Montana  State  University. 
Bozeman.  Montana. 

itry  462.  Spring  1974. 
.  1974.  Draft  Report  September  1974  Denver 


iiladelphia.  Pennsylv. 


f'l  Land  Development  Code:  Tentative  Draft  J 


Tillson,  Gregory  D.;  Youmans.  Russell  C:  and  Thomas.  Marion  D.  1972.  local  Tax 
Impact  of  Recreational  Sub-Divisions  Special  Report  365,  Oregon  State  University 
Extension  Service,  Corvallis.  Oregon. 

Boulder  Area  Growth  Study  Commission.  1973-  Public  Finance  and  Optimum  Size 
Business  Conditions  Vol,  ^  oi  ExploringOptions  for  the  Future:  A  Studyof  Growth  in 
Boulder  County   1206  Euclid  Street.  Boulder.  Colorado 

Bradley.  Richard  C.  1973.  The  Costs  of  Urban  Growth  Observations  and  judgments 
Pikes  Peak  Area  Council  of  Governments.  27  East  Vermino.  Colorado  Sprmgs. 
Colorado. 


Heeler,  David,  and  Bangs,  Frank.  1972.  "Local  Planning  and  Development  Control; 
One  Bad  Apple  Spoils  the  Barrel."  Pp.  27-41  in  Land  Use  Controls  Annual  7977. 
American  Society  of  Planning  Officials.  1313  E.  60th  St.,  Chicago.  Illinois. 


Raymond,  George  M  19 
Controls  Annual  7977 
Chicago,  Illinois. 


ling  Officials.  1313  E. 


Gustafson.  Neil  C,  and  Cohan,  Mark  E.  1974.  Population  (viobility  in  the  Upper 
Midwest:  Trends.  Prospects  and  Policies.  Upper  Midwest  Council,  Federal  Reserve 
Bank  Building,  Minneapolis,  Minnesota. 


U.S.  Environmental  Protection  Agency.  Undated.  "Approval  and  Promulgation  of 
Implementation  Plans:  Prevention  of  Significant  Air  Quality  Deterioration."  Title  40. 
Chapter  I.  Part  52.  Draft  revision.  Washington.  DC. 


Additional  References 


Montana  Departmen 

Staff  of  tfie  Subcommittee  on  intergovernmental  Reiations  of  the  Comm 
Government  Operations,  U.S.  Senate.  1972.  Property  Tax  Administration  ant 
ment  Practices  m  Montar^a    Wasfiington.  D.C;  Government  Prmting  Offic 

1974.   Sates  Ratio  Report    Helena.  V 


Bosselman,  Fred,  and  Callies,  David.  1971 
Controls.  Prepared  for  the  Council  or 
Office.  Washington,  D.C. 


iirs  Study 


'  Use 


Government  Printing 

ng  and  Control."  HUD  Challenge- 

.  .  But  it  Failed."  P/anning  39(8):  20. 

Rale 
p.  7. 

Oehser,  Paul  H.  1973.  "The  Adirondacks."  American  forests 
ed  C.  1973.  "Another  Point  of  View."  American  forests.  79(10):  47-48. 
,  1717Massa- 


Adirondack  Park  Agency.  1972.  Slate  Land  Master  Plan.  Ray  Brook,  New  York. 
American  Law  Institute.  1972.  A  Model  Land  Development  Code:  Tentative  Draft  No. 


Philadelphia,  Pennsylvania 
Philadelphia.  Pennsylvania 
Philadelphia,  Pennsylvania 


1  Model  Land  Development  Code:  Tentative  Draft  ^ 
I  Model  Land  Development  Code:  Tentative  Draft  !■ 


Anonymous.  1974  "Florida's  Environmental  Land  Water  Management  Act  Implements 
Article  7  of  the  Proposed  American  Law  Institute  Model  Code."  AlP  Newsletter,  9(1):  7-9. 
(January). 


Arnold.  Robert  K.  1971.  "Economic  Evaluation  of  Alternative  Land  LJses."  Comments  to 
Local  Agency  Formation  Commission  Statewide  Conference,  Monterey,  California, 
November  18-19, 1971.  Institute  of  Regional  and  Urban  Studies.  610  University  Ave,,  Palo 


Arnold,  Victor.  1974.  "Staff  Summary  of  the  Commission  on  Minnesota's  Future 
Activities."  Paper  presented  at  the  quarterly  meeting  of  the  Commission  on  Minnesota's 
Future,  July  19,  1974,  Duluth,  Minnesota.  State  Planning  Agency.  550  Cedar  St..  St.  Paul, 


Myers,  Phyllis.  1974.  Slow  Start  in  Paradise:  An  account  of  the  development,  passage, 
and  implementation  of  state  land-use  legislation  in  Florida.  The  Conservation 
Foundation,  1717  Massachusetts  Ave.,  N.W.,  Washington,  D.C. 


Bair,  Frederick  H.,  |r.  1972.  "New  Wine  in  Old  Bottle,  Old  Wine  in  New  Bottles,  No  Wine  in 
Some  Bottles,  and  Several  Good  Ideas."  Pp.  15-26  in  land  Use  Controls  Annual  1977 
American  Society  of  Planning  Officials,  1313  E.  60th  St..  Chicago.  Illinois. 

ural  Resources  Council.  20  Willow  St.. 


Bosselman.  Fred  P,  1973.  "Elements  of  State  Land  Use  Planning."  Pp.  183-187  In  Soil 
Conservation  Society  of  America.  1973.  Natioml  Land  Use  Policy:  Obiectives. 
Component),.  Implemeniation.  Proceedings  of  a  conference  sponsored  by  the  Society. 
November  27-29.  1972.  in  Des  Moines.  Iowa. 

Boulder  Area  Growth  Study  Commission.  1973.  fudgmenls  about  Growth  Vol.  IX  of 
Exploring  Options  for  the  Future:  A  Study  of  Growth  in  Boulder  County.  1206  Euclid  St., 
Boulder.  Colorado. 

Boulder  Area  Growth  Study  Commission.  1973.  Legal-Political  Aspects  Economic 
Incentives  and  Disincentives.  Vol.  VI.  of  Exploring  Options  for  the  Future:  A  Study  oi 
Growth  in  Boulder  County.  1206  Euclid  St..  Boulder,  Colorado. 


1  Wonderland,' 


riplinary  Studies,  Montana  State  Un 


MONTANA  LAND  USE  POLICY  STUDY 

APPENDIX  A 

Statewide  Subdivision  Inventory:  Summary 
of  Methodology  and  Recommendations 


Energy  Policy  Emerges  in  a  Growth  State."  Science.  184: 

iw  (II);  Florida  is  a  Major  Testing  Ground."  5c/ence  782 

Colorado  Legislative  Council.  1973.  Report  to  the  Colorado  General  Assemb/v 
Recommentlations  for  1974.  Vol.  7. 

Economic  Research  Service,  U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture.  1970.  Economic  Impact  oi 
Second-Home  Communities  —  A  Case  Study  of  Lake  Latonka.  Pennsylvania  Washington. 
D.C:  Government  Printing  Office. 


Cilmore.  lohn  S..  and  Duff,  Mary  K.  1973.  Policy  Analysis  for  Rural  Development  and 
Growtfi  tiianagemenl  in  Colorado.  Denver  Research  Institute,  University  of  Denver, 
Denver,  Colorado. 


.  1974.  Slateo^aivaii  Croivth 


Institute  for  Social  Science  Research.  1974.  A  Comparative  Case  Study  of  tfie  Impact  of 
Coal  Deve/opmeni  on  itie  Way  of  Life  o/  People  in  the  Coaf  Areas  o^ Eastern  Montana  and 
Nortfteaitern  Wyoming.  University  of  Montana,  Missoula,  Montana. 


1  Service.  1973. 
■isions  in  Utah 


Mark,  Shelley  M.  1973.' 


aii."  State  Covernrr 


1  Policy.  1973.  Second  Annual  Report  116  West 


the  Envi'ronn 
ment  of  Agri 


I  J.,  and  Rettig,  R.  Bruce.  Undated.  "Linkages  Between  the  Economy  and 
:  An  Analysis  of  Economic  Growth  in  Clatsop  County,  Oregon."  Depart- 
ural  Economics.  Oregon  State  University.  Corvallis.  Oregon. 


Rosner,  Monroe.  1974.  "Fiscal  Impact  Model:  A  Simulation  Approach  to  Analyzing  the 
Local  Fiscal  Impact  of  Second-Home  Development,"  Paper  presented  at  40lh  Annual 
National  Planning  Conference.  May  15, 1974.  American  Society  of  Planning  Officials  1313 
E.  60th  St.,  Chicago,  Illinois. 

!  Law."  State  Government  46 


Sinclair,  Robert  O.,  and  Meyer,  Stephen  B.  1972.  Nonresident  On 
Vermont.  Bulletin  670,  Agricultural  Experiment  Station,  Un 
Burlington,  Vermont. 


(Prepared  by  Redd  Hamman,  Research  Assistant, 
Environmental  Information  Center) 

During  the  summer  of  1974,  an  extensive  research  project 
focusing  on  Montana  subdivision  trends  was  undertaken  by 
the  Environmental  Information  Center,  a  Helena-based, 
environmental  information  and  education  group.  The 
Environmental  Quality  Council  has  reviewed  the  data 
assembled  by  the  EIC  and  relied  upon  the  results  of  the 
research. 

Using  definitions  and  recording  procedures  established  in 
the  Montana  Subdivision  and  Platting  Act,  researchers 
examined  subdivision  data  in  35  of  Montana's  56  counties. 
Official  subdivision  plats  and  certificates  of  survey  indicated 
that  as  of  September  1974,  a  total  of  334,017  acres  statewide 
were  subdivided  into  114,085  lots.  Inconsistencies  in 
recording  practices  and  the  fact  that  land  sales  currently 
under  contracts  for  deed  are  often  not  recorded,  led  the  EIC 
researchers  to  estimate  that  as  many  as  500,000  acres  might 
be  subdivided  in  Montana. 

The  standard  procedure  for  each  county  inventory  was  to 
examine  the  subdivision  plats  on  file  in  the  Clerk  and 
Recorder's  Office  and  list  the  number  of  subdivisions  per 
county,  the  filing  dates  of  the  plats,  the  number  of  lots,  and 
the  total  acreage. 

Next,  certificates  of  survey  were  examined  for  the  same 
information.  Not  all  certificates  represent  residential 
development  so  additional  factors  were  considered.  First  a 
40-acre  maximum  lot  size  was  designated  to  eliminate  most 
agricultural  land  transactions.  This  limitation  was  ignored 
where  a  county  had  a  separate  subdivision  file  which 
included  developments  with  40-acre  plus  lot  sizes.  Any 
certificate  obviously  not  representing  residential  develop- 
ment was  eliminated.  Examples  of  these  were  surveys  of 
electrical  substations,  boundary  redefinitions,  and  right  of 
way  surveys.  But  it  should  be  noted  that  in  most  cases  it  was 
very  difficult  to  determine  what  the  certificate  of  survey 
actually  represented.  If  a  short  statement  of  purpose  were 
required  by  law  this  problem  could  be  eliminated.  Even  with 
these  precautions,  some  certificates  of  survey  representing 
items  other  than  residential  development  may  have  been 
tallied.  But  any  such  errors  are  far  outweighed  by  the 
number  of  unrecorded  subdivisions.  These  recording 
deficiencies  mean  that  the  actual  development  acreage 
greatly  exceeds  the  recorded  amount. 


U,S.  Bureau  of  Reclamation  and  Center  for  Interdisciplinary  Studies.  1974.  Interim 
Summary  of  Recommendations  Projecting  Social  and  Municipal  Service  Needs  and  Cost 
and  Revenue  Calculations  in  Six  Counties  wfiere  Major  Coal  Development  is  Anticipated 
Billings.  Montana.  (Draft). 

Williams.  Anne  S..  et  al.  Undated.  Task  Group  Report    Impacts  of  Residential  and  Second 


In  an  effort  to  obtain  some  information  on  non-recorded 
development,  the  final  step  in  the  inventory  was  to  consult 
the  assessor,  reclassification  officer  or  the  county  planning 
staff.  These  officers  sometimes  have  additional  information 


—76- 


from  tax  records  or  personal  knowledge;  in  fact,  several 
significant  developments  were  discovered  which  would 
have  been  missed  without  their  help. 

A  major  gap  in  the  inventory  process  was  caused  by  the 
nature  of  the  contract  for  deed  sale.  The  use  of  this  contract 
buries  many  land  transactions  for  years  and  makes 
information  concerning  contract  for  deed  land  transactions 
almost  impossible  to  find.  A  law  requiring  a  notice  of  deed 
to  be  filed  at  the  Clerk  and  Recorder's  Office  within  some 
specified  time  after  Initiation  of  the  transaction  would  allow 
up-to-date  information  to  be  compiled. 

A  lesser  problem  could  be  solved  by  eliminating  the  acreage 
limitations  on  the  legal  definition  of  subdivision.  Instead, 
subdivisions  should  be  defined  as  divisions  of  land  for 
residential  use.  This  would  clear  up  the  present  confusion 
concerning  certificates  of  survey.  If  this  recommendation 
were  adopted  residential  development  could  be 
represented  by  subdivision  plats  —  leaving  certificates  of 
survey  to  represent  other  kinds  of  development.  A  state- 
ment of  purpose  for  the  survey  should  be  included. 

Four  other  ideas  were  generated  during  the  survey.  First, 
interest  was  shown  by  the  county  assessment  and 
reclassification  officials  In  requiring  land  price  information 
to  be  recorded  on  subdivision  plats  and  certificates  of 


survey.  This  information  would  reduce  greatly  the  appraisal 
problems  involved  in  rapid  land  use  changes.  Tax 
assessment  information  could  be  provided  with  the 
application  for  development. 

Second,  the  Stillwater  County  Planning  Board  requires  a 
Soil  Conservation  Service  soil  profile  to  be  included  with  the 
development  application.  The  SCS  soil  profile  is  a  valuable 
information  source.  The  profile  is  available  only  for  areas 
where  the  Soil  Conservation  Service  has  completed  surveys, 
but  at  some  point  soils  information  will  be  available  for  any 
development  in  the  state. 

Third,  a  running  count  should  be  kept  at  the  county  level  on 
subdivision  activity.  Once  primary  information  is  compiled, 
a  periodic  updating  would  be  relatively  simple.  This 
information  could  provide  data  on  cumulative  impacts  of 
subdivisions  for  the  Department  of  Health,  among  other 
state  agencies. 

Fourth,  standardization  of  the  filing  instrument  would  help 
greatly  in  keeping  information  current.  Data  on  acreage, 
soils,  living  units  and  other  items  could  be  handled  more 
easily  if  a  common  format  were  required  at  the  county  level. 
Plat  size  could  be  standardized  thus  easing  filing  and 
handling  of  these  instruments. 


Public  Land  Banking 

A  Solution  for  Montana's 
Land  Use  Problems? 


Introduction 


by 
David  Kinnard 
Legal  Assistant 


One  of  the  most  tenacious  ideas  in  American  history  was  that  every  free 
person  should  be  entitled  to  become  a  landowner  or  farmer.  The  concept 
of  land  ownership  was  steeped  in  thejeffersonian  belief  that  society  would 
be  served  best  if  individual  landowners  had  unbridled  freedom  to  do  as 
they  pleased  with  the  land.  The  fundamentally  laissez-faire  policy  of  land 
use  which  characterized  the  nation's  historical  development  still 
predominates  today.  With  it  has  come  an  artificial  shortage  of  land  and  a 
resulting  leapfrog  pattern  of  urban  growth  termed  "urban  sprawl." 

Traditional  land  use  management  tools,  particularly  zoning  (the  real 
workhorse  of  such  tools),  have  proven  inadequate  —  often  resulting  in 
more  problems  than  solutions  for  ordering  urban  growth.  Planning  for 
orderly  development  requires  that  management  tools  be  flexible  enough 
to  take  into  account  the  forces  operating  in  the  land  market.  Zoning  has  not 
provided  the  needed  flexibility.  A  variety  of  alternate  methods  of  land  use 
control  have  been  proposed,  among  them  a  system  called  public  land 
banks. 


ypl^    L^nd    Bdnk  !  neither  is  the  problem  it  is  intended  to  solve.  An  excellent 

law  journal  article  published  in  1943,  for  example,  sounds 
Not    a    New    Idea  hauntinglyfamiHar: 

Wildcat     speculation     has     resulted     in     either 

In  land  banking,  a  governmental  entity,  which  can  be  an  premature  and  poorly  planned  subdivisions  or  the 

,.,       .  .  .  ,  ...  overdevelopments  of  land  in  concentrated  areas. 

agency  of  the  state,  county,  or  metropolitan  government  or  ,-^^„    ,^^,j!;  ,„^       ,;„„  ^as  been  occasioned  by 

an  mdependent  public  corporation,  is  endowed  with  the  streets  lacking  differential  widths  and  arranged  in  a 

authority    to    acquire,    hold,    develop,    and    dispose    of  gridiron  pattern  to  facilitate  intensive  land  uses. 

developable  land  to  controlthe  future  growth  of  the  region  Fluid   transportation   and   crowded   urban   living 

and  possibly  exercise  indirect  control  over  the  develop-  conditions  have  caused  a  rapid  flight  of  population 

ment  of  nearby  regions.  Land  banking  is  not  a  new  concept.  to  attractive  outlying  districts  (2). 

A  number  of  foreign  governments  have  used  land  banking 

techniquessince  the  beginning  of  the  20th  century, and  the  There  are  three  distinct  types  of  land  banking.  One  is  the 

concept  was  advocated  extensively  in  the  United  States  advance  acquisition  by  governmental  agencies  of  land  for 

during  the  1930s  (1).  If  the  idea  of  land  banking  is  not  new,  traditional  public  uses  such  as  parks,  schools,  and  airports. 

—79— 


The  basic  intent  here  is  to  secure  land  for  public  needs  and 
to  save  tax  money  by  averting  eleventh  hour  attempts  to  buy 
land  from  speculators.  A  second  kind  of  land  banking  is  the 
public  acquisition  of  areas  of  critical  environmental  concern 
to  preclude  private  development.  Lastly,  public  agencies 
can  acquire  developable  land  in  or  near  urban  areas. 

Land  banking  is  intended  to  achieve  several  specific  goals. 
The  first  is  to  supplement  existing  land  use  regulatory 
programs  by  enabling  the  government  to  achieve  specific 
and  flexible  control  over  the  use  of  land  to  a  degree 
impossible  through  regulations.  In  addition,  land  banking 
can  enable  the  government  to  preserve  important  environ- 
mental qualities  for  the  benefit  of  the  people. 

A  second  goal  is  a  guarantee  that  there  will  be  adequate  land 
at  reasonable  prices  for  use  when  needed. 

And  finally,  land  banking  can  benefit  the  taxpayers  in  two 
ways:  extending  public  services  to  an  area  before  it  is 
developed  can  result  in  high  efficiency  and  economy 
consistent  with  planned  growth;  and  government  owner- 
ship and  resale  allows  the  return  of  the  appreciation  in  land 
value  from  the  public's  investment  in  services.  A  simple 
measurement  of  the  cost  and  benefits  of  advance  land 
acquisition  reveals  what  these  goals  can  achieve  as  the  thrust 
of  a  well-planned  land  banking  system.  The  costs  include 
the  original  capital  used  in  the  land  purchase  and  the 
subsequent  costs  of  management  and  administration.  Costs 
also  include  lost  taxes,  even  accounting  for  the  increase  In 
public  services  that  would  have  been  provided  had  the  land 
been  developed.  Also,  land  banking  undoubtedly  affects 
the  land  market  by  the  withholding  land  from  the  market  — 
simply  an  offshoot  of  the  goal  to  reduce  land  speculation. 

The  benefits  side  of  the  coin  reveals  what  can  be  accrued  by 
a  well-managed  land  banking  system.  The  value  of  the  lands 
in  the  bank  can  appreciate  during  the  holding  period  while 
returning  a  profit  on  the  interim  use  of  land.  The  land  bank 
also  can  produce  some  beneficial  effects  for  adjacent  lands 
during  the  holding  period,  both  public  and  private.  Another 
primary  consideration  is  the  circumvention  of  any  costs  of 
delay  if  an  area  could  not  be  obtained  when  needed 
because  of  political  or  economic  opposition,  or  if  the  area 
was  developed  in  the  interim  for  purposes  incompatible 
with  the  planned  public  use.  Foremost  among  the  benefits, 
however,  is  that  a  land  banking  system  can  provide  a 
mechanism  for  encouraging  rational  patterns  of  develop- 
ment while  preserving  environmental  values. 

Experience  with  Land  Banking 

Preeminent  among  efforts  in  public  land  banking  has  been 
the  development  and  expansion  of  Stockholm,  Sweden. 
Eighteen  superbly  planned  new  cities,  each  with  a 
population  of  250,000,  have  been  built  on  land  acquired  by 
the  land  bank.  Some  of  the  land  was  held  as  long  as  25  years 
and  then  developed  only  after  mass  transportation  and 
other  public  facilities  were  available.  Land  banking  in 
Sweden  began  in  1904  when  the  city  inaugurated  a  policy  of 
buying  large  areas  of  farm  and  forest  land  within  a  nine  mile 
radius  of  the  city  center.  The  land  bank  is  administered  by  a 
city-owned  real  estate  company  that  operates  like  a  private 


company  but  has  the  power  of  condemnation.  When  land  is 
designated  for  acquisition,  private  owners  are  required  to 
sell  at  market  value.  Legislation  was  passed  allowing  the 
corporation  to  acquire  land  needed  for  development 
before  it  had  adopted  specific  plans  for  the  area,  thus  aiding 
in  keeping  land  prices  reasonable.  In  most  cases  the  land  has 
been  leased  for  farming  until  needed  for  development;  the 
rent  on  the  leases  is  used  to  pay  off  the  interest  on  the 
borrowed  capital.  Rather  than  actually  selling  the  land  to  be 
developed,  the  city  leases  the  land  under  long-term 
contracts.  As  a  result,  almost  70  per  cent  of  the  dwellings  on 
the  outskirts  of  the  city  are  built  on  leased  land  owned  by 
the  city. 

The  Netherlands  also  has  an  advance  land  acquisition 
program  dating  back  to  the  beginning  of  the  century.  Since 
then,  the  Netherlands  has  tried  to  anticipate  the  need  for 
land  and  obtain  it  for  the  land  bank.  Nearly  every 
municipality  in  the  Netherlands  has  developed  an  active 
land  banking  program,  which  is  in  turn  administered  by  an 
independent  government  department.  The  municipalities 
of  The  Hague  and  Amsterdam  alone  own  more  than  11,000 
acres.  The  success  of  Dutch  municipalities  in  fostering 
orderly  urban  growth  can  be  attributed  to  strict  covenants 
or  lease  restrictions  attached  to  land  sold  by  the  land  banks, 
which  specify  intricate  details  of  development  that  must  be 
followed  by  the  private  developers  of  each  parcel. 

Denmark,  the  United  Kingdom,  and  Israel  also  have 
initiated  programs  to  guide  urban  growth  by  the  large-scale 
advance  acquisition  of  land.  However,  the  most  persuasive 
evidence  that  land  banking  can  work  to  shape  orderly  urban 
growth  is  provided  by  Canada's  program,  active  since  the 
1930s. 

A  substantial  number  of  municipalities  in  Canada  have  used 
a  system  of  large-scale  land  ownership  as  a  prime 
component  of  programs  designed  to  control  urban 
development.  During  the  past  two  decades,  Canada,  like 
the  United  States,  has  experienced  rapid  escalation  of  urban 
land  values  and  a  scarcity  of  well-serviced  developable  land. 
Yet,  beginning  in  the  1950s  the  federal  agency  involved  in 
housing  affairs  began  federal  assistance  programs  for 
municipal  land  acquisitions  under  the  National  Housing 
Act.  Inadequate  funding  and  strong  opposition  by  private 
developers  prevented  all  but  a  limited  implementation  of 
the  program.  Canada's  land  banking  program  relies  heavily 
on  the  interest  and  cooperation  of  the  federal,  provincial, 
and  municipal  governments.  No  national  program  of  land 
banking  is  possible  because  planning  in  Canada  essentially 
is  a  function  of  the  nation's  10  provinces.  All  provinces 
except  one  have  participated  in  some  form  of  land  banking. 
A  general  program  to  shape  urban  development  is  found  in 
the  midwestern  provincial  cities  (3). 

Municipal  land  banking  has  been  practiced  in  Alberta  and 
Saskatchewan  since  the  1930s,  when  municipalities  in  the 
two  provinces  acquired  a  substantial  amount  of  tax- 
delinquent  land  during  the  depression.  The  land  was  sub- 
divided and  developed  under  programs  similar  to  the 
Works  Progress  Administration  and  Civilian  Conservation 
Corps  in  the  U.S.  during  the  depression.  From  this  history 
evolved  a  strong  municipal  role  in  public  land  ownership 


—80— 


and  development.  Providing  partially  developed  land  at 
lov^er  than  market  prices  and  encouraging  orderly,  low-cost 
land  development  reduced  land  inflation  and  has  achieved 
a  relatively  high  quality  urban  development  process. 
Growth  policies  are  directed  toward  integrated  urban 
development  by  combined  programs  of  land  banking, 
staged  development,  annexation,  and  extensive 
transportation  development.  The  legal  basis  of  planning  in 
the  Province  of  Alberta  has  been  the  Planning  Act  of  1913, 
which  provided  for  regional  planning  commissions  to 
develop  regional  plansfor  their  areas,  within  a  50  mile  radius 
of  all  major  communities.  A  significant  feature  of  the 
provincial  legislation  is  its  emphasis  on  orderly  and 
economic  land  development.  The  Alberta  Planning  Act 
mandates  that  municipal  plans  must  include: 


a  schedule  setting  out  the  sequence  in  which 
specified  areas  of  land  may  be  developed  or 
redeveloped  and  in  which  public  services  and 
facilities . . .  should  be  provided  in  specified  areas 
and  proposals  relating  to  the  financing  and 
programming  of  public  development  projects  and 
capital  works  ...  be  undertaken  (4). 

The  act's  emphasis  on  comprehensive  planning  and  staged 
development  in  addition  to  its  provision  for  municipal 
involvement  in  the  planning  process  has  thus  provided  a 
firm  basis  for  development  planning  by  the  muncipalities. 

The  planning  system  in  Saskatchewan  is  less  developed  than 
that  in  Alberta,  possibly  because  until  the  last  15  years, 
urbanization  in  Saskatchewan  has  been  substantially  less 
intense  than  in  Alberta.  The  planning  system  of  the 
provincial  government  of  Saskatchewan  is  in  the 
community  planning  branch  of  the  Department  of 
Municipal  Affairs,  which  is  essentially  advisory.  Saskatoon, 
Saskatchewan  is  the  only  municipality  of  either  Alberta  or 
Saskatchewan  which  acquired  tax-delinquent  land  during 
the  depression  and  initiated  a  land  banking  program  which 
has  continued  to  supply  land  for  urban  development.  The 
land  banking  program  has  renewed  itself  over  the  years,  as 
money  from  the  sale  of  the  original  lands  was  used  to 
purchase  new  land  for  development.  Saskatoon's  program 
has  been  so  successful  that  approximately  80  percent  of  the 
residential  development  and  95  percent  of  the  industrial 
development  has  taken  place  on  city-owned  land.  The  city's 
strong  position  in  land  development  activities  strengthens 
its  ability  to  follow  a  long-range  comprehensive  master 
plan,  which  is  administered  as  law.  An  important  aspect  of 
the  land  banking  program  in  Saskatoon  requires  that  land 
sold  for  development  be  sold  to  builders  under  a  lease 
option  agreement  that  requires  construction  within  a  year; 
hence,  because  the  city  retains  title  until  the  completion  of 
construction,  the  land  cannot  be  resold  during  this  time. 
This  device  has  served  to  prevent  quick  resale  of 
developable  land  for  speculation. 

The  problems  associated  with  the  inefficient  use  of  public 
services  resulting  from  leapfrogging  development,  the  long 
delays  in  providing  public  services  to  new  residential  areas, 
and  the  rising  costs  of  residential  land  are  similar  problems 
in  both  Canada  and  the  United  States.  The  problem  with 
application  of  land  banking  in  the  United  States  is  that  her 


cities  are  severely  restrained  in  the  range  of  allowable 
action;  however,  it  might  be  possible  for  county  or  regional 
governments  to  carry  out  a  land  banking  program  similar  to 
that  practiced  by  Canadian  municipalities.  State 
organizations  like  New  York's  Urban  Development 
Corporation  or  North  Carolina's  land  assembly  organiza- 
tion could  supplement  localized  levels  of  government. 

Local  governments  in  the  United  States  lack  a  strong 
tradition  of  acquiring  and  reserving  land  as  a  means  of 
guiding  and  controlling  urban  growth.  Two  factors  have 
hindered  the  development  of  comprehensive  land  use 
policies  in  this  country.  First,  governments  have  been 
reluctant  to  acquire  land  other  than  for  specialized  "public" 
purposes  because  of  entrenched  views  on  private  land- 
owner rights.  Second,  governments  have  traditionally  been 
unwilling  to  bear  the  cost  of  acquisition  when  the  police 
power  has  been  available  for  regulating  land  at  minimal 
cost.  The  leading  study  of  advance  land  acquisition  in  the 
United  States  indicates  that  about  a  third  of  the  cities  of  over 
50,000  inhabitants  carry  on  some  kind  of  advance  land 
acquisition  (5).  However,  the  programs  aresmall  and  mostly 
concerned  with  school  and  parkland.  A  major  precedent  for 
land  banking  is  in  urban  renewal  programs,  where  large- 
scale  land  acquisition  authority  is  based  on  the  corrective 
purpose  of  eliminating  urban  blight  rather  than  the  creative 
purpose  of  encouraging  a  high  quality  environment. 
Another  rather  limited  United  States  approach  to  land 
banking  has  been  in  acquisition  of  industrial  land  reserves. 
Confronted  with  the  flight  of  industry  and  its  workers  to  the 
suburbs,  and  the  resultant  weakening  of  the  tax  base, 
several  cities  have  sought  to  curtail  the  exodus  by  providing 
cheap  sites  for  industry. 

A  good  illustration  of  this  approach  is  the  Philadelphia 
Industrial  Development  Corporation,  a  nonprofit  partner- 
ship of  the  city  of  Philadelphia  and  the  Chamber  of 
Commerce.  The  program,  begun  in  1959,  now  has  a  $19 
million  development  fund,  and  has  enabled  the  city  to 
replenish  its  industrial  reserves  while  ensuring  a  constant 
supply  of  new  industrial  sites  at  reasonable  cost,  thereby 
attracting  and  holding  industry.  A  similar  program  began  in 
Milwaukee  in  1964.  To  date,  nearly  three-fourths  of  the 
industrial  reserve  there  is  occupied  by  firms  from  the 
suburbs.  In  addition,  while  not  yet  having  disposed  of  one- 
quarter  of  the  acquired  land,  the  city  has  regained  half  the 
costs  of  the  program. 

Perhaps  the  most  relevant  United  States  experience  with 
land  banking  has  been  the  Puerto  Rican  program  begun  in 
1962.  The  Puerto  Rican  Land  Administration  Act  established 
a  public  corporation  empowered,  among  other  things: 

To  acquire  real  property,  urban  or  rural,  which  may 
be  kept  in  reserve  towards  facilitating . . .  develop- 
ments of  public  work  and  social  and  economic 
welfare  programs . . .  which  may  be  undertaken  by 
the  Administration  itself,  by  the  Commonwealth  of 
Puerto  Rico  or  its  agencies,  and  by  private  persons 
for  the  benefit  of  the  above  mentioned  public 
entities  or  of  the  community,  including,  but  not 
limited  to,  housing  and  industrial  development 
programs  (6). 


In  enacting  this  innovative  legislation,  the  legislative 
assembly  was  concerned  with  wasteful  urban  land  uses 
and  their  disorganizing  impact  on  government  programs. 
The  land  administration  created  under  the  act  is  authorized 
to  acquire  any  real  or  personal  property  in  any  lawful 
manner,  including  purchase,  purchase  by  option,  or 
acquisition  by  lease,  exchange,  gift  or  eminent  domain.  The 
property  so  acquired  may  be  kept  in  reserve  to  facilitate 
public  works,  including  housing  and  industrial  develop- 
ment programs,  recreational  and  open  space  programs,  and 
irrigation  and  reclamation  programs.  The  only  restriction  on 
the  maintenance  of  the  land  reserve  is  that  lands  acquired 
by  condemnation  for  public  works  must  be  used  within  15 
years.  In  disposing  of  its  property,  the  land  administration  is 
authorized  to  establish  any  conditions  and  limitations 
regarding  its  use  as  it  may  deem  necessary  to  ensure  the 
fulfillment  of  the  purposes  of  the  act.  As  of  June,  1970,  the 
administration  had  acquired  almost  24,000  acres,  6,100  sold 
for  development  under  one  or  more  public  purposes.  The 
land  administration  has  been  taken  to  court  on  the  question 
of  the  constitutionality  of  the  advance  acquisition  of  land 
reserves  for  unspecified  uses  [Commonwealth  of  Puerto 
Rico  V.  Rosso  95  P.R.R.  488  (1967),  app.  dismissed  393  U.S.  14 
(1968)],  and  won.  (This  case  will  be  discussed  later  in  this 
report.) 

Some  of  the  states  also  have  begun  to  develop  programs  and 
entities  to  promote  urban  development  associated  with 
land  banking.  [See  ///.  Revised  Stat.  Ch.  67  1/2,  Sec.  307.12 
(1971);  Ky.  Acts,  Ch.  125  (1972);  La.  Revised  Stat.  Ann.  Title 
33,Ch.21  (1973);  N.y.  Unconsol.  taws.  Sec.  6251  (1973);  and 
Ohio  Rev.  Code  Ann..  Ch.  349  (1972)].  Foremost  among 
these  is  the  New  York  Urban  Development  Corporation  Act 
of  1968,  as  amended  in  1973.  The  Urban  Development 
Corporation  (UDC)  is  a  public  benefit  corporation  with  the 
legislated  purpose  of  dealing  with  a  broad  range  of  urban 
problems  —  lack  of  civic  facilities,  shortage  of  housing, 
physical  deterioration,  and  a  lack  of  urban  industrial  and 
commercial  development.  The  corporation  has  been  given 
the  power  to  acquire  real  estate  by  purchase,  lease  or 
condemnation.  Unlike  other  development  agencies,  the 
UDC  has  the  power  both  to  initiate  and  to  carry  out  its  own 
programs,  all  of  which  can  be  accomplished  through  its 
powers  to  create  subsidiary  corporations,  issue  notes  and 
bonds  up  to  a  billion  dollars,  and  exempt  its  projects  from 
local  real  estate  taxes.  The  corporation  has  formulated  plans 
for  the  acquisition  of  land  and  construction  of  three  new 
communities,  apparently  believing  that  the  development  of 
new  towns  and  the  orderly  expansion  of  existing 
communities  is  necessary  to  encourage  orderly  urban 
growth. 

A  variation  on  the  land  banking  system  has  been  adopted  by 
the  Southampton  Town  Planning  Board  of  Long  Island,  New 
York,  for  preservation  of  agricultural  land  on  the  island.  The 
board  saw  the  critical  need  for  some  means  to  turn  back  the 
steady  decrease  in  Long  Island's  actively  farmed  land. 
Studies  by  the  planning  board  led  to  the  designation  of  an 
agricultural  land  reserve  area  on  the  local  master  plan.  In 
order  to  implement  this  new  program,  two  new  planning 
concepts,  an  agricultural  overlay  district  and  the  community 
land  trust,  were  offered  as  tools  to  implement  the  program. 
The  system  allows  a  farmer  to  transfer  the  development 


potential  to  a  limited  portion  of  his  total  acreage  if  he 
transfers  the  remaining  land  to  a  public  land  trust.  It  is  then 
possible  for  him  to  sell  the  limited  acreage  together  with  the 
increased  development  rights  or  keep  them  in  existing  use. 
The  farmer  and  his  heirs  have  the  first  option  to  lease  the 
dedicated  acreage  for  farming  operations.  The  program  is 
entirely  voluntary  on  the  farmer's  part  and  is  based  on  the 
cluster  subdivision,  transfer  of  development  rights,  and  the 
community  commons.  The  transfer  of  development  rights  is 
particularly  noteworthy  in  that  it  permits  several  farmers  to 
cooperate  in  preserving  their  farms  and  make  large-scale 
farming  operations  possible.  At  the  same  time, 
agglomerating  the  development  rights  from  several  farms 
makes  large  and  unified  development  possible.  South- 
ampton, N.Y.,  hopes  that  this  modified  system  of  land 
banking  will  serve  to  preserve  agricultural  lands  in  the  face 
of  the  intense  demand  for  development. 

Because  of  the  political,  social,  and  economic  institutions 
and  traditions,  which  are  the  primary  factor  in  determining  a 
land  use  policy  for  a  country,  state  or  locality,  not  all  systems 
of  land  use  control  are  universally  applicable.  Certain 
similarities  in  the  examples  of  experience  with  land 
banking,  both  in  foreign  countries  and  in  the  U.S.  on  a 
smaller  scale,  reveal  the  policy  objectives  that  land  banks 
can  accomplish  and  the  means  for  achieving  them. 

Legal  Restraints  on 
Land  Banking 

Many  legal  questions  surround  the  implementation  of  land 
banking  in  the  United  States.  The  legal  problems  can  be 
divided  in  two  groups:  first  are  those  concerned  with  the 
acquisition  of  land  for  the  program,  and  second  are  those 
concerning  disposition  of  land  for  development  under  the 
program. 

One  of  the  primary  reasons  for  advance  land  acquisition  for 
public  projects  derives  partially  from  project  enhanced 
values.  In  cases  where  a  public  project  increases  the  value  of 
adjacent  lands  which  are  subsequently  taken  for  the 
expansion  of  the  project,  the  property  owner  is  entitled  to 
receive  compensation  for  any  increases  in  the  value  of  his 
property,  particularly  those  relative  to  the  proximity  of  the 
public  project  [U.S.  v.  172.80  Acres,  350  F.2d  957  (1965)].Thus, 
it  is  less  expensive  in  the  long  run  for  the  public  agency  to 
have  possession  of  the  lands  it  might  need  for  any  project 
before  it  begins.  Some  of  the  earliest  authority  for  advance 
land  acquisition  by  the  government  is  provided  in  State  of 
Washington  v.  Clausen,  110  Wash.  525..  188  Pac.  538  (1920), 
where  the  court  sustained  a  land  settlement  act  empower- 
ing the  state  to  purchase,  improve,  and  resell  agricultural 
lands  to  homeowning  farmers.  Whether  the  government 
can  engage  in  advance  land  acquisition  for  public  projects 
not  yet  authorized  is  a  subject  of  some  debate,  but  the  trend 
is  in  favor  of  such  action;  in  New  Windsor  v.  Ronan,  329  F. 
Supp.  1286  (1971),  for  example.  In  its  decision  the  court 
stated: 

The  state  may  take  more  than  It  Is  positive  it  will 
need;  it  may,  given  the  limits  of  human  foresight. 


—82— 


take  land  for  which  a  need  is  reasonably  predicted 
but  which  eventually  proves  unnecessary  for  its 
project  purpose  (p.  1292). 

The  only  case  thus  far  concerning  a  broad  system  of  land 
banking  is  Commonwealth  v.  Rosso,  discussed  earlier,  in 
which  the  Supreme  Court  of  Puerto  Rico  unanimously 
upheld  legislation  providing  for  land  banking  to  promote 
efficient  use  of  land.  The  court  held  that  the  Land 
Administration  Act  was  constitutional  in  all  respects,  and 
was  "legitimate  use  of  public  power  in  protection  of  that 
which  a  community  of  2,712,808  human  beings  existing  in  a 
territory  of  3,435  square  miles  sees  as  a  most  precious  value 
for  survival:  vital  space."  The  court  made  an  elaborate 
enumeration  of  the  social,  economic,  and  moral 
justifications  for  its  decision.  It  made  reference  to  the  legis- 
lative finding  that  only  a  publicly  constituted  body  with 
broad  powers  of  land  acqusition  and  regulation  could  assist 
the  commonwealth  in  providing  an  orderly  pattern  of 
development  and  in  meeting  its  responsibility  to  preserve 
the  health,  safety,  and  welfare  of  its  citizens.  In  the 
discussion  of  legal  issues,  the  court  emphasized  that  strict 
limitations  on  governmental  authority  would  unnecessarily 
and  unwisely  exalt  private  property  in  the  face  of  common 
needs.  The  court  found  no  reason  to  distinguish  between 
the  concepts  of  public  use  and  public  or  social  benefit. 
Believing  that  the  legislature  might  have  reasonably 
considered  the  reservation  of  land  until  some  unspecified 
time  in  the  future  and  uses  for  it  to  be  of  social  benefit,  the 
court  refused  to  interfere  with  the  decision  of  the  legislature 
in  establishing  the  land  banking  system.  The  decision  was 
appealed  to  the  U.S.  Supreme  Court,  but  was  dismissed 
without  dissent  on  the  grounds  that  the  case  did  not  present 
a  substantial  federal  question  (393  U.S.  14). 

In  most  cases,  a  land  banking  system  would  acquire  needed 
lands  by  purchase  from  the  landowner.  Proponents  of  land 
banking  believe  that  the  authority  to  acquire  land  by  the 
exercise  of  the  power  of  eminent  domain  would  be  crucial 
to  the  operation  of  a  land  bank  in  cases  where  private 
owners  either  refused  to  sell  their  lands  or  demanded 
unjustifiably  high  prices  for  the  land.  The  proponents  feel 
that  the  mere  existence  of  the  power  of  condemnation 
would  minimize  the  number  of  such  cases.  The  question  of 
the  legality  of  condemnation  for  land  banking  systems  is 
untested  in  the  courts  and  therefore  deserves  some  careful 
study. 

The  doctrine  of  "public  use,"  which  is  subject  to  conflicting 
interpretations  from  state  to  state,  is  the  major  legal  obstacle 
in  land  banking.  The  most  important  limitation  on  the 
condemnation  power  is  the  requirement  that  private 
property  betaken  only  for  a  public  use.  While  the  public  use 
requirement  is  well  established  in  the  law,  its  meaning  is  not. 
Rather  than  laying  out  general  definitions  of  the  term  the 
courts  have,  for  the  most  part,  attempted  to  determine  the 
meaning  on  a  case-by-case  basis.  Before  the  turn  of  the 
century,  the  power  of  eminent  domain  was  limited  by  the 
requirement  that  the  property  be  put  to  use  within  a  very 
few  traditional  functions  such  as  the  public  roads,  schools, 
and  buildings.  Soon  however,  came  a  willingness  on  the  part 
of  the  courts  to  reshape  the  public  use  doctrine  to  make  it 
more  responsive  to  the  changing  scope  of  governmental 


authority.  A  portion  of  this  change  is  noticeable  in  the 
court's  treatment  of  a  modified  form  of  land  banking,  urban 
redevelopment.  Perhaps  the  most  noteworthy  case  in  this 
respect  is  the  Supreme  Court's  1954  decision  in  the  case  of 
Berman  v.  Parker,  348  U.S.  26,  which  upheld  the  consti- 
tutionality of  the  District  of  Columbia  Redevelopment  Act 
of  1945.  The  act  authorized  condemnation  for  the  purpose 
of  "redevelopment  of  blighted  territory  .  .  .  and  the 
prevention,  reduction,  or  elimination  of  blighting  factors  or 
causes  of  blight."  The  court  upheld  the  condemnation  of 
land  to  be  transferred  to  a  private  developer  for  the 
implementation  of  the  urban  development  project  by 
saying: 

The  means  of  executing  the  project  are  for 
Congress  and  Conress  alone  to  determine,  once 
the  public  purpose  has  been  established.  The 
public  end  may  be  as  well  or  better  served  through 
an  agency  of  private  enterprise  than  through  a 
department  of  government  —  or  so  the  Congress 
might  conclude.  We  cannot  say  that  public  owner- 
ship is  the  sole  method  of  promoting  the  public 
purpose  of  community  redevelopment  projects. 
(At  p.  33-34). 

Redevelopment  of  non-blighted  areas  has  also  been  up- 
held. In  Cannata  v.  New  York,  182  N.E.2d  395  (1962), 
condemnation  was  authorized  for  the  purpose  of 
reclaiming  and  redeveloping  economically  deficient  areas 
which  impaired  the  sound  growth  of  the  community.  The 
use  of  eminent  domain  for  a  land  banking  system  was 
upheld  specifically  in  the  case  discussed  earlier, 
Commonwealth  v.  Rosso.  The  Puerto  Rican  Land 
Administration  Act  allowed  for  acquiring  of  land  by 
purchase  and  eminent  domain  to  be  held  in  reserve  for  an 
unspecified  time  for  an  unspecified  future  use.  The  Supeme 
Court  of  Puerto  Rico  held  that  the  condemnation  of  private 
property  without  a  particular  plan  for  the  land  and  a  clear 
public  necessity  for  doing  so  did  not  conflict  with  the  public 
use  doctrine  of  the  Puerto  Rican  or  the  U.S.  Constitutions. 
The  court  stated  that  public  use  is  synonymous  with  social 
benefit,  social  interest  and  the  common  good,  which  were 
the  ultimate  purposes  of  the  act. 

Whether  the  Montana  courts  would  take  this  view  of 
governmental  authority  and  social  benefit  is  unclear. 
Historically,  the  legislature  has  prescribed  a  list  of  public 
uses  under  which  the  right  of  eminent  domain  can  be 
exercised  (Sec.  93-9902  R.C.M.,  1947).  Subsection  2  of  that 
section  permits,  among  others,  "all  other  public  uses 
authorized  by  the  legislative  assembly  of  the  state."  It  can  be 
hypothesized  that  if  the  legislature  established  a  system  of 
land  banking  which  inluded  the  power  to  use  eminent 
domain  as  a  public  use,  that  such  power  might  then  be 
upheld  by  the  Montana  courts.  Ultimately,  whether  the 
taking  of  property  for  the  stated  goals  of  a  land  banking 
system  constitutes  a  public  use  will  depend  largely  whether 
the  courts  would  concur  with  a  legislative  finding  that  such 
activity  is  beneficial  to  the  community. 

The  second  area  of  legal  question  relating  to  land  banking 
concerns  the  ultimate  disposition  of  the  banked  lands  for 
development.  Two  major  problems  surrounding  land  bank 


—83- 


dispositions  are:  dispositions  that  are  inconsistent  with  land 
bank  goals  as  defined  by  statute,  and  dispositions  that 
exclude  certain  uses  or  groups  from  an  area  in  conflict  with 
general  governmental  policies.  When  considering  a  land 
banking  program,  the  effectiveness  of  judicial  review  is 
important,  both  in  determining  the  desirability  of  land 
banking  and  the  actual  form  of  that  system  (7). 

Administration  and  Finance 
Of  a  Land  Banking  System 

To  accomplish  its  objectives,  a  public  land  bank  must  have 
the  financial  resources  and  legal  authority  to  purchase  or 
condemn  land  in  a  broad  geographic  area.  It  also  must  be 
relatively  autonomous,  and  largely  insulated  from  state  and 
local  politics  and  pressure  groups,  in  order  to  make  public 
decisions  on  land  use. 

Legal,  political,  and  fiscal  considerations  would  limit 
severely  the  proper  functioning  of  municipal  or  county 
level  land  banking  systems.  Few  cities  or  counties  In 
Montana  would  be  in  a  financial  situation  sound  enough  to 
attempt  land  banking  except  on  the  most  limited  scale. 
Moreover,  because  many  land  use  decisions  tend  to  affect 
regions  rather  than  localities,  a  broad  system  of  land 
banking  by  counties  and  municipalities  would  be  inherently 
unrepresentative. 

It  also  seems  questionable  whether  state  goverment  would 
be  any  better  qualified  to  operate  a  public  land  bank.  In 
Montana,  few  state  agencies  possess  the  autonomy  and 
financial  capability  to  manage  a  land  banking  system.  The 
creation  of  a  special  agency  to  manage  a  land  bank  appears 
to  be  ruled  out  by  the  political  history  of  similar  proposals.  It 
also  would  seem  unwise  to  place  the  land  bank  within  the 
jurisdiction  of  an  existing  state  agency  such  as  the  Depart- 
ment of  Intergovernmental  Relations.  In  fact,  any  agency 
where  the  director  serves  at  the  pleasure  of  the  governor 
could  be  hindered  by  political  pressure.  In  addition, 
because  coordinated,  long-term  planning  Is  crucial  to  the 
success  of  a  land  bank,  the  possibility  that  entirely  new 
agency  heads  would  be  appointed  with  each  change  in 
administration  weighs  against  the  practicality  of  a  state 
agency  form  of  land  bank. 

Perhaps  the  most  frequently  utilized  and  successful 
approach  to  problems  with  interjurisdictional  ramifications 
has  been  the  creation  of  special  purpose  public 
corporations.  Operating  on  a  regional  basis,  they  are  often 
more  able  to  meet  area-wide  problems  successfully.  While 
public  corporations  are  agents  of  the  state,  they  are  not 
necessarily  state  agencies.  Public  corporations  are  able  to 
act  independently  in  personnel,  accounting,  financial 
management,  and  legal  services  mattters.  In  addition, 
because  the  corporation  is  not  elected  or  responsible  to  the 
voters,  it  is  relatively  untied  to  partisan  politics  and  tends  to 
be  more  autonomous  than  any  state  or  local  agency.  A 
public  corporation  also  can  gain  access  to  a  greater  variety 
of  financing  alternatives  than  a  state  agency.  Finally,  a  public 
corporation  also  can  be  authorized  to  form  subsidiaries  and 
affiliated  nonprofit  corporations  to  carry  out  specific 
projects  such  as  developing  land  for  future  use,  generating 


revenue  for  future  acquisition  and  encouraging  desirable 
development.  The  concept  of  public  corporation  is  quite 
novel  in  Montana. 

To  serve  effectively,  a  land  bank  must  have  a  considerable 
land  inventory  at  its  disposal.  In  view  of  the  long-term  goals 
involved  and  the  amount  of  money  required.  It  is  unlikely 
that  a  bank  could  begin  with  all  of  the  land  necessary  to 
realize  its  objectives.  The  initial  funding  for  the  land  bank 
might  come  from  a  legislatively  appropriated  special  fund 
that  would  be  replenished  as  land  is  leased  or  sold.  The 
capability  to  borrow  against  an  assured  future  source  of 
revenue  also  would  be  essential  if  the  land  bank  were  to 
begin  an  effective  program  of  advance  land  acquisition  to 
meet  immediate  land  use  objectives.  Eventually  a  land  bank 
would  become  self-sustaining. 


Proposals  for  Land  Banking 
In  the  United  States 

Many  proposals  recommending  that  state  governments 
enact  legislation  allowing  governmental  entities  to  engage 
in  advance  land  acquisition  are  cited  in  the  American  Law 
Institute  Model  Land  Development  Code.  On  land  banking, 
the  code  proposes: 

The  acquisition  of  interests  in  land  for  the  purpose 
of  facilitating  future  planning  to  maintain  a  public 
land  reserve,  and  the  holding  and  disposition 
thereof  in  accordance  with  the  purpose  of  this 
Code,  are  hereby  declared  to  be  for  the  public 
purpose  of  achieving  the  land  policy  and  land 
planning  objectives  of  this  State  whether  or  not  at 
the  time  of  acquisition  or  expenditure  of  funds  for 
acquisition  or  maintenance  any  particular  future 
use,  public  or  private,  is  contemplated  for  the  land. 
Appropriations  for,  issuance  of  bonds  for,  taxation 
for  a  land  reserve  system,  acquisition  of  land  for  a 
reserve  by  gift,  purchase  or  condemnation, 
management  of  land  so  acquired,  and  disposition 
of  land  so  acquired,  are  hereby  declared  to  be  for  a 
valid  public  purpose  (8). 

The  Colorado  Land  Use  Commission,  In  its  1973  report 
titled,  A  Land  Use  Program  For  Colorado,  recommended 
the  establishment  of  a  land  banking  system  in  Colorado  to 
coordinate  land  use  control.  The  proposal  recommended 
the  creation  of  a  public  corporation  with  all  the  powers  and 
authority  necessary  for  a  well-managed  system  of  land 
banking.  A  bill  intended  to  establish  the  system  failed  to  pass 
Colorado's  1974  legislative  session. 


Conclusion 


The  land  of  Montana  should  be  seen  as  a  resource  to  be 
conserved  and  developed  for  its  value  in  supporting  the 
basic  social  and  economic  well-being  of  her  citizens.  To  this 
end,  government  could  assert  primary  responsibility,  as  It 
does  in  education  and  other  services,  for  controlling  the 
mechanisms  of  the  land  market  and  for  ensuring  its 
maximum  public  utility  as  it  relates  to  public  services  and 


—84- 


community  development.  The  public  ownership  of  land,  by 
a  land  banking  system,  could  be  one  facet  of  a  solution  for 
Montana's  current  land  use  problems.  Yet,  land  banking  is 
not  without  its  own  problems.  A  land  banking  program 
requires  an  institution  with  historical  perspective  beyond 
partisan  political  reach  and  influence  peddling.  It  could  be 
one  component  of  a  total  system  of  land  use  planning  and 
regulation,  but  so  far,  Montana  has  demonstrated  little 
desire  for  these  things.  Most  land  banking  experience  has 
been  in  controlling  urban  growth  and  development.  As  Is 
true  with  other  untried  techniques  of  controlling  develop- 
ment, land  banking  will  probably  have  quite  different 
effects  than  either  its  proponents  or  opponents  have  fore- 
cast. A  valid  evaluation  of  the  actual  effects  of  a  land  banking 
system  can  result  only  from  experimentation. 


rule  23,  Sec.  311f(s),  as  amended  (1964). 


Additional  References 


American  Law  Institute  Model  Land  Development  Code,  Commenatry  (1974). 


References  Cited 


I  Canadian  land  banking  was  taken  from  Parson- 
and  Budke,  Harriet,  "Canadian  Land  Banks,"  Planning  Advisory  Service  Ref 
American  Society  of  Planning  Officials  (1972). 

4.  Revised  Statutes  of  Alberta,  Ch.  276,  S.  95{c)  (IV)  (V). 

5.  Advance  Lana  Acquisition  by  Local  Governments.  D.  Shoup  and  R.  Mack, 


k  Land  Use  Program  lor  Colorado.  Colorado  Land  Use  Commission  (1973)- 


-85- 


Development  Rights  Transfer 

An  Analysis 


Introduction 


by 
David  Kinnard 
Legal  Assistant 


Land  use  control  generally  has  relied  on  established  systems  such  as  zoning, 
subdivision  regulations,  and  building  codes.  Recently,  however,  these 
systems  have  come  under  increasing  criticism,  not  only  from  the 
landowners  affected,  but  from  concerned  citizens  feeling  that  established 
techniques  do  not  meet  many  present  and  emerging  needs,  particularly, 
the  protection  of  the  environment.  Therefore,  a  search  has  been  going  on 
for  ways  to  achieve  land  use  control  while  permitting  effective  organization 
of  relationships  between  men  and  women  and  their  land  that  will  be 
acceptable  to  the  majority  of  citizens. 

In  order  to  solve  some  of  these  difficult  problems,  a  system  of  Transferable 
Development  Rights  (TDRs)  has  been  suggested.  To  its  proponents,  the 
TDR  system  seems  to  be  regarded  as  an  instant  solution  to  complex  land  use 
problems  and  policies.  In  fact,  the  system  is  not  simple  and  more 
importantly  has  not  yet  been  tried  or  tested  in  the  courts. 


The  Severable  Nature  of 
Development  Rights 


ownership,  but  actually  is  created  by  and  derived  from 
societal  or  legislative  authority.  The  proponents  of  this 
system  believe  that  TDRs  can  be  based  on  the  sameconepts 
and  legal  precedents  as  zoning.  Yet  to  be  utilized  as 
planning  tools,  development  rights  must  be  distinguished 
"Development   rights"  are   the   rights  of  landowners  to  f^om  the  traditional  conceptions  of  land  and  development 

change  the   uses  of  their  property,  usually  by  building  values.  A  recent  essay  describes  the  inherent  differences 

structures  or  allowing  certain  activities.  Development  rights  between     the    TDR     system     and     traditional     land     use 

are  severable,  that  is,  capable  of  being  divided  into  legally  management  tools: 

independent    rights   and    obligations,   analogous   to   the 

historical   treatment  of  mineral   and  surface  rights.  As  a  -,)   The  right  to  develop  land  is  quantifiable  and  a 

concept,  the  term  development  right  is  applied  two  differ-  transferable  incident  of  land  ownership  (much 

ent  ways.  The  first,  involving  the  purchase  or  condemnation  like     mineral    or    sub-surface    rights)    and 

of  particular  property  rights  by  government  (such  as  scenic  separable     from     the     normal     ownership- 

easements),    already    has    been    utilized.    The    second,  property  right,  the  latter  largely  defined  in 

involving  a  system  for  the  transfer  of  development  rights  in  terms  of  present  uses. 

an  administratively  created  market,  is  new  and  relatively 

untested.  2)    This  development  right  may  be  severed  or 

separated  from  the  residual  rights  of  present 
The  TDR  system  is  based  on  the  premise  that  the  right  to  use,  in  the  same  fashion  that  mineral  or  sub- 

develop  a  tract  of  land  is  not  inherent  in  the  land  or  in  its  surface  rights  may  be  severed. 


3)  Under  governmentally  established  guide- 
lines, development  rights  may  be  transferred 
in  specific  quantities,  from  one  parcel  of  land 
to  another  parcel  not  necessarily  contiguous, 
but  in  the  same  development  rights  district  or 
zone  (1). 

The  proposed  TDR  system  would  require  the  preparation  of 
a  master  plan  for  the  concerned  area,  involving  much  more 
rigorous  research  and  analysis  than  present  master  plans 
under  the  zoning  system,  and  the  setting  of  reasonable 
community  development  goals.  The  boundaries  of  a  TDR 
district  would  be  based  on  a  mixture  of  natural  factors 
(floodways,  geologic  hazard  areas,  groundwater  recharge) 


and  planning  considerations  (transportation  linkages, 
public  works  extensions).  Ultimately,  the  final  master  plan 
would  reflect  the  development  capacity,  potential,  and 
rationale  for  every  land  parcel  in  the  district.  Zoing  and 
planning  would  continue  in  effect. 

A  very  simplified  TDR  district  could  comprise  three  tracts  of 
100  acres  each,  owned  by  A,  B,  and  C.  Zoning  and  planning 
considerations  might  determine  that  the  tract  owned  by  A 
should  support  no  more  than  25  residential  units,  B's  land 
could  support  100  units,  and  C's  tract  could  support  175 
units.  With  permissible  density  thus  determined,  the  TDRs 
must  be  allocated  to  each  property  owner.  Various  formulas 
might  be  used  for  the  allocation.  Here  are  two: 


FORMULA  1  (2) 
The  decision  could  be  made  to  allocate  total  development  rights  evenly  over  the  district,  so  many  per  acre.  On  the  300  total 
acres  owned  by  A,  B,  and  C,  300  development  units  are  possible,  although  the  densities  vary  between  the  tracts.  Here  are  the 
results  of  an  allocation  on  a  per  acre  basis: 


Devel.  Rights Density  Allowed  (units) 


Comments 


A  100  100  25  A     holds     75     un- 

usable or  surplus 
rights 

B  100  100  100  B      holds     rights 

necessary  for  allow- 
able development 
density 

C  100  100  175  C    lacks    75    rights 

100  300  needed   for   devel- 

opment to  allow- 
able density 

After  the  allocation  of  development  rights,  the  owners  can  do  as  they  wish,  within  the  allowable  density.  Owner  A  could 
develop  at  any  density  up  to  25  units  and  sell  his  surplus  rights,  or  he  might  retain  all  100  rights  although  he  could  use  only  25. 
The  other  owners  also  could  decide  among  several  courses  of  action  depending  on  their  allocation  of  rights. 

FORMULA  2  (2) 
The  decision  could  be  made  that  a  per  acre  allocation  is  inequitable  because  of  differences  in  the  nature  of  the  land.  A's  100 
acres  might  be  largely  swamp;  he  perhaps  never  has  had  the  development  expectations  of  C,  who  owns  100  acres  well-suited  to 
development  on  a  variety  of  grounds.  If  it  were  decided  that  this  situation  should  be  reflected  in  the  allocation  of  the  300 
development  rights,  (say)  70  percent  of  them  —  or  210  —  could  be  allocated  on  a  per  capita  basis.  The  remaining  30  percent  — 
or  90  rights  —  could  be  allocated  on  the  basis  of  amenability  of  the  land  to  development. 

Many  procedures  are  possible  to  allocate  the  90  amenability  development  rights  among  A,  B,  and  C.  A's  land,  for  instance, 
could  be  ranked  2  on  a  10-point  scale  of  development  amenability.  B's  land  could  be  ranked  5,  and  C's  ranked  8.  The  sum  of  the 
ratings  15,  can  be  made  into  the  denominator  of  a  weighted  share  fraction  over  which  would  be  placed  each  individual  rating, 
thus:  A,  2/15  (weighted  share)  times  90  (available  rights  keyed  to  amenability)  equals  12  rights;  B,  5/15  times  90  equals  30  rights; 
C,  8/15  times  90  equals  48  rights.  Other  formulas  are  possible.  Allocation  of  all  300  development  rights  would  proceed  as 
follows  under  the  foregoing  approach: 


General 
D.R.' 

Amenability 
D.R. 

Total 
D.R. 

Allowed 
Density 

Comments 

70 

12 

82 

25 

A  holds  57  surplus 
rights 

70 

30 

100 

100 

B  holds  sufficient 
rights 

70 
210 

90 

118 
300 

175 
300 

C  lacks  57  rights  to 
achieve  allowable 
density 

C.  100 

TOTALS 
•D.R.  means  development  rights 


Obviously  the  impact  of  amenability  as  a  factor  in  the  allocation  of  rights  could  be  lessened  by  making  it  applicable  to  only  10 
percent  of' the  available  rights  instead  of  30  percent.  Rights  also  might  be  established  to  mature  over  a  period  of  time;  some 
could  be  useable  presently,  or  in  5,  10  or  15  years.  Thus  property  owners  whose  lands  were  scheduled  for  belated  develop- 
ment could  be  allocated  a  larger  share  of  early  maturing  rights  so  that  they  could  sell  them  and  receive  early  remuneration 
Commercial  and  industrial  rights  might  also  receive  special  treatment  based  on  their  direct  Imk  to  neighboring  residential 
development. 


The  Applications  of  TDR 

The  actual  use  of  the  TDR  system  has  been  very  limited.  In 
1968,  the  City  of  New  York  adopted  a  zoning  resolution  (Art. 
VII,  Ch.  4,  Ss:  74-79,  791-793)  which  permits  the  transfer  of  a 
landmark's  air  rights  to  a  non-contiguous  lot  (3).  Air  rights 
are  one  form  of  a  development  right;  an  historic  landmark 
in  downtown  Manhattan,  for  instance,  may  be  on  a  lot  that  is 
zoned  for  50  stories,  yet,  to  encourage  the  preservation  of 
the  landmark  the  property  owner  is  allowed  by  the 
resolution  to  transfer  his  unused  air  rights  to  another  lot 
elsewhere  in  the  area  and  thereby  build  a  higher  building 
than  he  would  have  otherwise  been  allowed.  Yet,  the 
program  has  not  figured  in  any  transaction  (4). 

The  town  of  Southampton  in  Suffolk  County,  New  York  has 
adopted  a  local  zoning  ordinance  (#26,  Sec.  2-40-30)  which 
permits  an  optional  transfer  of  development  rights  to 
preserve  prime  agricultural  lands.  In  certain  cases  farmers 
are  allowed  to  transfer  the  development  potential  of  their 
lands  to  another  tract  in  a  different  district  which  permits  a 
higher  density.  The  farmland  can  then  become  part  of  a 
municipal  land  trust  into  perpetuity.  The  farmer  can 
continue  to  farm  on  the  land  for  a  nominal  rent,  while 
benefiting  from  the  development  taking  place  on  the 
second  tract. 

State  legislatures  also  have  shown  an  interest  in  the  TDR 
program.  In  1971,  the  Illinois  legislature  approved  an 
extensive  revision  of  that  state's  historical  preservation  act 
to  permit  the  use  of  development  rights  transfer  (III.  Rev. 
Stat.  Ch.  24,  S  11-48.2-1A).  In  1972,  the  Maryland  Senate 
considered  a  bill  authorizing  local  governments  to  create 
transfer  districts  in  which  the  development  rights  could  be 
sold.  The  New  Jersey  legislature  also  considered  a  develop- 
ment rights  transfer  bill  in  1973  to  preserve  prime  agri- 
cultural land.  The  latter  two  bills  eventually  were  killed. 
Early  this  year  the  Colorado  legislature  considered  HB  1,116, 
a  bill  providing  the  authority  and  procedures  for  a  TDR 
program,  but  it  was  postponed  in  committee.  More 
recently,  a  report  from  the  Oregon  Executive  Department 
to  the  Joint  Interim  Legislative  Committee  on  Land  LJse 
suggested  using  the  transfer  or  acquisition  of  development 
rights  to  solve  Oregon's  land  development  problems. 

The  fact  that  no  state  has  enacted  significant  transferable 
development  rights  legislation  can  be  ascribed  to  the 
numerous  problems  inherent  in  the  still-theoretical  system 
of  TDRs. 


The  Taking  Issue 


The  legal  questions  concerning  TDRs  are  substantially  the 
same  as  those  concerning  traditional  land  use  zoning  and 
subdivision  regulations. 


The  first  question  is  the  constitutional  doctrine  involving  the 
"taking  issue."  The  Fifth  Amendment  declares  that  ".  .  .  nor 
shall  private  property  be  taken  for  public  use  without  just 
compensation."  It  has  been  the  trend  in  many  courts  to 
assume  that  "just  compensation"  means  fair  market  value 
even  when  it  includes  speculative  values  and  the  impact  of 
publicly  financed  facilities  such  as  highways.  As  often  inter- 
preted, zoning  or  other  regulations  which  prevent  a  reason- 
able economic  return  from  land,  or  which  benefit  the  com- 
munity rather  than  the  property  owner,  have  been 
considered  a  so-called  taking  requiring  public 
compensation. 

A  second  legal  question  arises  from  the  doctrine  of  the 
Fourteenth  Amendment  which  states  that  ". . .  No  state  shall 
make  or  enforce  any  law  which  shall .  . .  deny  to  any  person 
within  its  jurisdiction  the  equal  protection  of  the  laws."  In 
order  to  achieve  equal  protection  of  the  laws,  owners  of 
similar  tracts  of  land  must  be  treated  similarly,  or  at  least,  not 
be  subject  to  unreasonable  and  arbitrary  discrimination. 

Because  there  is  a  serious  question  of  the  legal  validity  of  a 
TDR  system,  legal  precedents  have  been  studied  and  cited 
to  form  a  strong  justification  for  the  legality  of  a  TDR  system 
(2).  Bulwark  of  this  particular  argument  lies  in  the  historical 
legal  treatment  of  the  erection  of  mill  dams,  the  formation 
of  drainage  and  irrigation  districts,  and  the  regulation  of  oil 
and  gas  production  in  recent  times. 

The  mill  dam  acts  early  in  U.S.  history  provided  that  a  private 
landowner  along  a  stream  could  erect  a  dam  for  water 
power,  with  certain  special  rights  arising.  The  pond  behind 
the  dam  was  allowed  to  flood  adjacent  landowners  without 
compensation  to  them.  The  state  justified  this  "taking"  since 
the  water  power  was  for  grain  mills,  which  were  required  by 
state  regulation  to  grind  the  grain  of  all  comers,  with  a 
statutory  share  as  a  fee.  This  was  the  granting  of  the  power  of 
eminent  domain  to  a  private  individual  to  further  a  resource 
use,  with  regulated  participation  guaranteed  to  the  public. 
It  appears  that  the  multiplier  effect  of  water  power  on  the 
employment  and  industrial  base  of  the  state  served  to 
advance  the  public  use  concept  enough  to  justify  eminent 
domain  in  the  hands  of  individuals.  The  courts  developed 
the  doctrine  that  this  was  a  reasonable  police  power  for  the 
adjustment  and  protection  of  correlative  rightsof  individual 
owners  that  arose  from  a  shared  relation  to  a  common 
resource. 

The  legislative  acts  establishing  major  drainage  and 
irrigation  districts  were  linked  by  the  premise  that  a  majority 
of  property  owners  could  vote,  under  statutory  authoriza- 
tion and  court  supervision,  to  impose  land  use  goals  on  a 
possibly  objecting  minority.  Within  the  districts  individual 
properties  sharing  a  common  resource  were  joined  in  a 
unit.  Individual  landowner  rights  in  the  tracts  involved  were 


diminished  radically  in  the  furtherance  of  resource 
development.  The  courts  upheld  this  common  resource 
theory;  perhaps  the  best  judicial  interpretation  was 
presented  by  the  Supreme  Court  in  Fallbrook  Irrigation 
District  V.  Bradley.  162  U.S.  112: 

If  it  be  essential  or  material  for  the  prosperity  of  the 
community,  and  if  the  improvement  be  one  in 
which  all  the  landowners  have  to  a  certain  extent  a 
common  interest,  and  the  improvement  cannot  be 
accomplished  without  the  concurrence  of  all  or 
nearly  all  of  such  owners  by  reason  of  the  peculiar 
natural  condition  of  the  tract  sought  to  be 
reclaimed,  then  such  reclamation  may  be  made 
and  the  land  rendered  useful  to  all  and  at  their  joint 
expense.  In  such  case  the  absolute  right  of  each 
individual  owner  of  land  must  yield  to  a  certain 
extent  or  be  modified  by  corresponding  rights  on 
the  part  of  other  owners  for  what  is  declared  upon 
the  whole  to  be  for  the  public  benefit,  (p.  163). 

It  is  noteworthy  in  this  case  that  ownership  and  the  use  of 
the  affected  land  remained  with  the  respective  owners. 
Land  under  a  TDR  system  likewise  would  reamin  in  the 
hands  of  its  owners. 

In  connection  with  the  TDR  system,  perhaps  the  most 
analogous  precedent  in  law  arose  from  the  development  of 
oil  and  gas  resources.  Oil  and  gas  commonly  are  found 
together  in  an  extensive  pool  or  field  that  can  underlie 
numerous  surface  property  holdings.  Early  production 
practices  in  this  country  were  cutthroat,  each  property 
owner  attempting  to  drain  as  much  oil  and  gas  from  his 
neighbors'  property  as  possible.  Unfortunately,  the 
courts  encouraged  this  practice  by  characterizing  oil  and 
gas  as  fugitive  resources  —  practically  asking  for  hasty  and 
wasteful  production  methods.  About  1900  states  began 
regulating  oil  and  gas  production  with  controls  that 
included  compulsory  pooling  and  unitization.  In  pooling, 
the  number  and  spacing  of  wells,  and  the  rates  of 
production,  are  controlled.  Unitization  is  the  operation  of 
the  entire  field  or  pool  as  an  entity,  without  regard  to 
patterns  of  surface  ownership.  Obviously,  such  police 
power  regulation  directly  confronted  individual  economic 
motivations  for  resource  development.  Yet  public  interest 
of  the  highest  form  was  involved  in  the  prevention  of 
massive  wastes  and  of  the  destruction  of  valuable  resources, 
and  thus,  the  courts  upheld  most  of  the  state-imposed  oil 
exploitation  controls  as  a  valid  exercise  of  the  police  power 
(5).  Some  believe  that  these  legal  precedents  could  defend 
againt  any  challenge  that  would  be  brought  against  a  TDR 
system.  But  the  intricacies  of  the  system  might  bring  it  under 
different  body  of  judicial  precedent. 

Owners  of  protected  land  in  a  TDR  system  would  have  more 
development  rights  than  they  would  be  permitted  to  use 
under  the  community  plan.  Conversely,  owners  in  areas 
designated  for  intensive  development  would  have  to 
purchase  additional  rights  if  they  wished  to  develop.  With 
the  sale  of  unused  rights  the  owners  of  protected  land 
would  receive  compensation.  It  is  impossible  to  know 
whether  the  amount  received  for  the  sale  of  development 
rights  would  equal  the  returns  on  unrestricted  develop- 


ment. Nor  is  it  clear  that  the  resulting  redistribution  of 
development  rights  and  profits  would  be  equitable. 
Whether  constitutional  challenges  based  on  any  inequity 
would  be  upheld  in  the  courts  depends  on  the  magnitude  of 
the  reduction  in  economic  return  that  the  courts  would 
deem  confiscatory. 

Challenges  to  the  TDR  system  also  might  arise  from  the 
constitutional  doctrine  of  equal  protection.  Developers  and 
landowners  within  transfer  districts  could  claim  that  they 
were  denied  equal  protection  if  densities  permitted  outside 
the  district  were  more  liberal  than  those  within  the  district. 
In  Associated  Home  Builders  of  the  Greater  East  Bay  v.  City 
of  Walnut  Creek.  94  Cal.  Rptr.  630,  the  court  declared  that  a 
legislative  classification  (in  this  case,  a  park  dedication 
requirement)  meets  equal  protection  requirements  if  it  is 
rational.  If  the  TDR  district  were  delineated  by  docu- 
mented economic  and  planning  studies  demonstrating  that 
the  area  selected  as  a  transfer  district  could  reasonably  be 
expected  to  become  a  focal  point  of  future  development, 
the  district  might  be  upheld  as  a  rational  distinction. 
Landowners  and  developers  also  could  claim  a  denial  of 
equal  protection  if  the  price  paid  by  the  builders  for  the 
development  rights  were  ultimately  passed  on  to  the 
purchasers.  Defending  this  challenge  would  require  careful 
consideration  of  the  magnitude  of  the  community's  land 
use  problems.  The  legal  and  economic  consequences  of 
these  redistributions  in  the  TDR  system  are  deserving  of 
further  study. 

Perhaps  the  most  severe  constitutional  test  for  develop- 
ment rights  transfer  would  be  a  challenge  that  the 
coordination  between  the  transfer  program  and  the 
community  plan  was  unreasonable  and  arbitrary.  Too  often, 
comprehensive  plans  are  little  more  than  mixtures  of 
prevailing  land  uses,  representing  more  of  the  economic 
assumptions  of  development  process  than  a  rigorous 
analysis  of  need  and  potential  and  a  statement  of  strategies 
to  achieve  community  land  use  goals.  It  appears  obvious 
that  the  key  element  in  the  effective  operation  of  a  TDR 
system  is  its  integration  with  a  truly  comprehensive  plan. 

TDR  and  The  Market 

It  is  critical  to  determine  whether  there  is  sufficient  demand 
for  development  in  an  area  proposed  as  a  transfer  district  to 
create  an  adequate  market  for  development  rights.  To  do 
this,  market  studies  must  addressing  past  and  projected  land 
absorption  rates,  existing  or  proposed  public  improve- 
ments within  the  area,  and  demographic  patterns.  Then, 
when  an  area  is  established  as  a  likely  target  for  intensive 
development,  a  transfer  program  must  be  deigned  to  permit 
developers  to  build  profitably  under  its  controls.  Excessively 
stringent  densities  or  development  controls  offering  little 
financial  advantage  to  the  developer  probably  would  be 
self-defeating.  Secondly,  the  quantification  of  develop- 
ment rights  in  non-urban  areas  requires  not  only  the 
measurement  of  density-height  relationships  (as  in  the  case 
of  cities),  but  also  intensity  and  use.  For  example,  pasture 
land  not  only  must  be  assessed  for  its  capability  for  non-agri- 
cultural uses,  it  must  also  be  analyzed  for  its  animal  carrying 
capacity  and  other  factors  related  to  its  non-urban  uses. 


-90- 


The  central  argument  of  the  TDR  proponents  is  that  the 
development  potential  of  private  property  is  partially  a 
community  asset  which  should  serve  the  needs  of  the  com- 
munity. Transferable  development  rights  would  vastly 
expand  the  economic  and  planning  leverage  of  the  govern- 
ment over  private  land  use  decisions.  The  goals  of  a  TDR 
program  are  the  prevention  of  resource  wastes,  the 
protection  of  values  by  wise  land  use  management,  and  the 
protection  of  the  traditional  and  highly  prized  property 
rights  of  landowners.  In  its  emphasis  for  the  free  trading  of 
development  rights,  the  TDR  system  would  extend  the 
individualism  of  the  market,  as  well  as  compensating  those 
for  whom  development  was  restricted.  Yet,  it  must  be 
stressed  that  TDRs  are  experimental;  untested  in  the 
marketplace  and  the  courts.  To  date,  the  few  applications  of 
development  rights  transfer  actually  attempted  have  dealt 
with  localized  problems  in  specialized  areas.  Thoroughly 
researched,  analyzed  and  debated,  however,  a  system  of 
TDR  could  do  much  to  solve  some  of  the  land  use  problems 
facing  Montana  with  equitable  regard  for  the  rights  of 
property  owners. 


References  Cited 


Wcngert.  Norman  and  Graham,  Thomas,  Tramferable  Development  Rights:  A  Viabie 
Technique  tor  Controlling  Land  Use  Changes?  presented  to  the  87lh  Annual 
Research  Conference  of  the  Colorado  State  University  Experiment  Station  (February 
1974).  p.  3. 

Carmichael,  Donald  M.,  "Transferable  Development  Rights  as  a  Basis  for  Land  Use 
Conirols,"  in  Exploring  Options  for  the  future.  Part  VI,  pp.  33  and  34,  Boulder  Area 
Growth  Study  Commission  (November  1973). 

ork  City,"  36  taw  and  Contemporary 


n  "The  Chicago  Plan: 
,,"  55  Harvard  Law  Rev, 
in  air  rights  transfer  ar 


5.     Carmrchael.  "Transferable  Development  Rights  a 


Additional  References 


"Development  Rights  Transfer  i 


'  82  Yale  Law  journal  338  (1972). 


Public  Participation  and 
Environmental  Quality"^ 

by 
Rick  Applegate** 
Research  Assistant 

"As  the  planet  we  live  on  becomes  more  and  more  crowded,  more 
wrinkled  by  worries  and  complexities,  more  pressed  by  needs,  the  earth's 
valuables  increasingly  have  to  be  shared.  The  work  of  government  as 
manager  of  the  public's  resources  becomes  one  of  its  major  tasks ....  But 
the  people  have  lost  effective  control  over  these  decisions  to  the 
professional  management  of  bureaucracies.  These  structures,  so  largely 
independent  of  Congress,  the  President,  and  the  courts,  have  a  natural 
tendency  to  believe  that  they  can  decide  for  themselves.  This  attitude,  that 

the  experts  'know  best,'  is  held  by  sincere  and  well-intentioned  men 

The  great  danger  is  that  an  entrenched  professional  bureaucracy  will  be 
shortsighted  in  its  perception  of  the  public  good.  It  may  see  only  the  needs 
of  the  next  decade  when  planning  for  a  century  is  essential.  It  may  see  only 
local  demands  when  national  needs  demand  consideration.  It  may  see 
where  immediate  economic  gain  lies  but  fail  to  see  the  values  of  'non- 
economic'  uses.  It  may  prove  unable  to  adapt  to  changes,  to  innovate,  to 
create." 

—  Charles  A.  Reich  (1) 


Introduction 


Citizen  participation  in  decisions  affecting  environmental 
quality***  hasa  history  perhaps  nearly  as  long  as  theancient 
traditions  of  communal  assembly  credited  to  prehistoric 
people  of  India  and  Africa  and  later  institutionalized  by  the 
Greeks.  Examples  from  the  American  past  include  a  1691 
town  meeting  in  Lynn,  Massachusetts,  where  concern  was 
expressed  about  cutting  "or  carrying  away  any  wood  or  any 
part  of  the  town's  Commons,"  and  about  the  proper 
restraint  of  pigs  (2). 


Especially  since  the  1960s,  however,  citizen  participation  in 
environmental  decisions  has  become  a  point  of  major 
political  concern.  For  many  reasons,  citizens  are  expressing 
redoubled  insistence  that  they  be  included  in  the  decisions 
that  affect  the  quality  of  their  environment  and  that  of  their 
children  —  a  demand  only  slightly  diminished  during  the 
early  1970s  and  one  that  may  be  renewed  as  a  byproduct  of 
the  Watergate  affair. 


Here  available  and  promising  avenues  for  public 
participation  in  Montana  are  explored  and  some  Important 
future  directions  for  increasing  its  effectiveness  are 
suggested.  The  private  sector,  apart  from  but  in  addition  to 
the  three  branches  of  state  government  and  local  govern- 
ment, is  considered  on  the  theory  that  many  private  deci- 
sions have  powerful  impacts  on  the  public  today  and 
tomorrow  —  decisions  as  enormous  as  many  made  by 
government.  Citizen  access  to  the  news  media  also  is 
discussed  for  its  importance  in  expressing  public  concerns. 

The  literature  on  citizen  participation  in  environmental 
decisions  already  is  substantial  (3).  Fruitful  avenues  are 
being  suggested  for  a  greater  public  role  in  environmental 
quality  decisions.  Even  with  the  substantial  amount  that  has 
been  written  and  accomplished  concerning  citizen 
participation,  however,  it  is  not  clear  whether  it  is  yet  a  fully 
effective  force  in  environmental  policies  and  decisions  (4). 

'Copyright  1974  by  Rick  Applegate. 
••Mr,  Applegate  has  worked  closely  with  citizen  public  interest  and  environmental 

groups  for  several  years.  The  views  expressed  here  are "■  •'■ '  •"- 

;ironmental  Quality  Council  or  its  staff. 


GOVERNMENT  — THE  LEGISLATIVE  BRANCH 


Timely  public  participation  and  involvement  in  the 
Montana  legislative  branch  is  crucial.  The  most  obvious 
citizen  involvement  comes  during  elections.  To  increase 
voter  turnout,  many  groups  conduct  registration  and  get- 
out-the-vote  campaigns.  Serious  consideration  has  been 
given  to  allowing  poll-booth  registration  on  election  day. 
Residency  requirements  have  been  changed  to  decrease 
the  number  of  persons  disenfranchised  by  their  own 
mobility  —  students  are  permitted  to  vote  either  at  their 
home  or  university  address  —  although  during  the  last 
general  election  some  county  clerks  reportedly 
discouraged  students  trying  to  register. 

However  important  the  election  may  be  in  forming  the 
body  of  legislative  opinion  and  guiding  the  content  of  legis- 
lation, many  other  aspects  of  public  participation  need  the 
serious  attention  of  those  concerned  with  full  citizen 
participation.  These  include  the  rules  of  legislative 
operation  (adequate  and  timely  notice  of  legislative 
proceedings,  the  frequency  of  sessions,  the  duration  of 
sessions);  the  structure  of  committee  meetings  (the  form  of 
committee  reports,  the  time  frame  for  action  on  committee 
reports);  the  publicity  given  legislative  resolutions;  the 
openness  of  pre-filed  legislative  bills;  and  the  disclosure  of 
potential  conflicts  of  interest. 

Legislative  Operation 

Bills  and  Rules 

Immediately  after  —  if  not  before  —  the  election  results  are 
tallied,  several  events  occur  that  have  a  direct  bearing  on  the 
amount  and  kind  of  citizen  participation  in  the  legislature. 
For  example,  there  is  a  scramble  among  legislators-elect  to 
line  up  leadership  positions  (floor  leaders,  committee 
chairmanships);  legislative  drafting  requests  are  received  by 
the  Legislative  Council;  and  therulesgoverningthecoming 
session  begin  to  take  shape. 

The  publicity  given  draft  bills  and  bill  drafting  requests  has 
been  the  subject  of  some  controversy.  The  Legislative 
Council  routinely  receives  many  such  requests  from 
legislators  asking  the  staff  to  draft  specific  pieces  of 
legislation.  The  drafting  requests  do  not  mean  the  legislator 
will  introduce  the  drafted  bill,  or  even  any  version  of  it.  For 
this  reason,  most  legislators  do  not  oppose  opening  these 
individual  request  files  (5).  Because  materials  are  involved 
that  are  clearly  in  draft  form,  some  arguments  also  can  be 
drawn  against  the  opening  of  the  files.  Cataloging  the 
requests  and  keeping  the  files  open  seems  most 
appropriate,  however. 

The  legislative  rules,  usually  adopted  in  the  early  hours  of 
the  legislative  session,  generally  are  not  subject  to  formal 
public  scrutiny.  Notice  is  not  given  and  public  hearings  are 
not  held.  Yet  the  rules  can  have  a  substantial  impact  on  the 
pace  and  openness  of  the  session.  For  example,  in  the  43rd 
Legislative  Assembly  there  was  a  three-day  public  notice 


requirement  for  committee  hearings  on  specific  bills. 
FHowever,  the  requirement  was  not  construed  to  mean  three 
full  24-hour  periods,  so  a  committee  could  comply  with  the 
rule  by  posting  an  8:00  a.m.,  Friday  meeting  notice  at  4:30 
p.m.  the  preceding  Wednesday.  In  other  words,  the  actual 
meeting  notice  could  be  —  and  often  was  —  as  little  as  40 
hours.  The  result  of  such  short  notice  was  the  hasty 
preparation  of  committee  testimony,  if  not  the  outright 
circumscription  of  some  testimony. 

Rules  for  the  44th  Legislative  Assembly,  written  for  annual 
sessions,  were  thrown  into  some  chaos  by  the  electorate's 
decision  in  November,  1974,  to  limit  the  assemblies  to  every 
other  year.  A  subcommittee  assigned  to  the  original  task  of 
rewriting  the  rules  solicited  and  circulated  comment  on  the 
proposed  rules  among  legislators  but  failed  to  involve  the 
public  in  the  debate. 

Frequency  of  Sessions 

The  frequency  of  legislative  sessions  has  been  a  concern 
since  territorial  days  in  Montana.  Montana's  Organic  Act 
provided  for  annual  sessions  of  40  days,  but  the  Congress 
required  in  1868  that  all  territorial  legislatures  were  to  meet 
only  once  every  two  years  (biennially).  The  1889  Montana 
Constitution  specified  that  the  legislature  was  to  meet  for  no 
more  than  60  days,  every  odd-numbered  year  (6). 

The  1972  Montana  Constitutional  Convention  devoted 
considerable  time  to  questions  concerning  both  the 
structure  and  frequency  of  the  legislature  and  its  sessions. 
After  much  debate  the  delegates  voted  to  abandon  biennial 
sessions  in  favor  of  annual  60-day  sessions.  A  controversial 
question  whether  the  Montana  legislature  should  be 
bicameral  or  unicameral  was  su  bmitted  to  the  voters  and  the 
traditional  bicameral  structure  was  retained.  In  the  same 
election,  the  new  Constitution  —  with  its  provision  for 
annual  legislative  sessions  —  was  approved. 

However,  in  1974,  several  groups  used  the  Constitution's 
revised  initiative  provisions  (see  below)  to  place  the 
question  on  the  ballot  again.  By  a  Constitutional 
amendment  vote  of  110,587  to  104,581,  Montanans  rejected 
annual  sessions  and  reinstated  biennial  assemblies. 

The  issue  may  come  up  again.  A  recent  poll  in  Missoula 
indicated  that  as  many  as  16  percent  of  the  voters  may  have 
cast  their  ballots  mistakenly  (7).  The  original  vote  margin  was 
only  2.8  percent.  If  a  substantial  voting  error  can  be 
substantiated  there  are  indications  that  some  legislators  will 
try  to  place  the  question  on  the  ballot  again  for  a  clearer 
expression  of  public  opinion. 

Duration  of  Sessions 

The  length  of  time  available  for  legislative  deliberation  isan 
important  aspect  of  public  participation  in  environmental 
decisions.  Typically,  during  legislative  sessions,  committee 
hearings,  floor  debates,  and  other  activities  are  not  patient. 
Some  citizens  wishing  to  testify  about  proposed  legislation 
are  bewildered  when  they  are  allotted  5  or  10  minutes  to 


speak  —  or  perhaps  none  at  all.  The  final  weeks  of  the 
session  can  be  a  virtual  endurance  race. 

The  Constitutional  Convention  tried  to  ensure  flexibility  in 
the  length  of  sessions  by  providing  that  sessions  could  be 
called  anytime  (presumably  even  the  day  after  the  end  of 
the  regular  session),  and  that  the  assembly  could  extend  the 
length  of  any  session  held  after  the  regular  session. 

The  biennial  session  amendment  did  not  change  those 
provisions,  but  it  did  extend  the  duration  of  the  regular 
session  (now  every  two  years)  from  60  to  90  days.  Whether 
the  legislature  will  employ  the  available  90  days  remains  to 
be  seen.  It  also  is  unclear  whether  the  90-day  biennial 
session  will  provide  th  same  deliberation  and  public 
participation  opportunities  of  short  annual  sessions. 

Biennial  sessions  encourage  a  lengthy  lame  duck  period  for 
legislators.  The  time  available  for  pre-session  work  —  about 
two  months  from  election  day  to  early  January  for  the 
preparation  of  bills  and  handling  of  committee  assign- 
ments —  is  critically  short  compared  with  the  length  of  the 
post-session  period:  19  months  until  the  next  session. 
Except  for  the  demands  of  crises  that  might  require  a  special 
session,  legislators  will  have  little  incentive  to  lend  much 
attention  to  their  work.  Hence  citizens  may  discover  that 
biennial  sessions  discourage  efforts  to  make  government 
anticipate  as  well  as  respond  to  the  complex  problems 
facing  Montana. 

Interim  LeRislative  Activity 

when  the  legislature  met  annually,  bills  could  be  held  over 
in  the  interim  between  sessions.  The  interim  period  was  a 
good  opportunity  for  careful  discussion  of  pending  legis- 
lation by  citizens  and  legislators.  With  biennial  legislative 
meetings,  there  are  no  hold-over  bills.  However,  the  period 
between  sessions  still  may  be  important. 

Single-member  legislative  districts  present  novel  oppor- 
tunities for  small  scale  district  meetings  with  citizens.  Some 
legislators  already  have  scheuled  district  meetings  to  get 
help  and  advice. 

Whether  the  period  between  legislative  sessions  will  be 
utilized  for  deliberation  and  debate  or  wasted  is  up  to  the 
legislature.  The  19  month  post-session  period  during  which 
legislators  are  serving  their  elected  terms  seems  too 
important  to  be  allowed  to  remain  idle. 

Committee  Activity 

The  1972  Montana  Constitution  required  government  to 
adopt  a  new  openness  in  legislative  deliberations.  Prior  to 
the  new  Constitution,  legislative  committees  would  hear 
public  testimony  and  then  dismiss  the  press  and  the  public, 
debate  the  bills,  and  vote  in  secret.  Thus,  a  key  segment  of 
legislative  deliberation  was  not  on  public  record  or  open  to 
public  scrutiny.  It  was  a  classic  case  of  government  in 
darkness.  Article  V,  Sec.  10  (3)  of  the  1972  Constitution 
charges  that:  "The  sessions  of  the  legislature  and  of  the 
committee  of  the  whole,  all  committee  meetings,  and  all 
hearings  shall  be  open  to  the  public." 

The  new  Constitution  also  requires  that  legislative  votes  be 


made  public.  Article  V,  Sec.  11  (2)  provides:  "Every  vote  of 
each  member  of  the  legislature  on  each  substantive 
question  in  the  legislature,  in  any  committee,  or  in 
committee  of  the  whole  shall  be  recorded  and  made  public. 
On  final  passage,  the  vote  shall  be  taken  by  ayes  and  noes 
and  the  names  entered  on  the  journal." 

The  mechanics  of  a  typical  committee  meeting  can  make  the 
new  openness  rule  somewhat  less  effective  than  theory 
promises.  Sometimes  committees  use  all  the  meeting  time 
to  hear  testimony  on  the  scheduled  bills,  and  wait  to  take 
action  on  the  bills  until  as  much  as  several  days  later.  Citizen 
groups  that  desire  to  have  their  presence  felt  may  miss 
important  committee  deliberations  on  the  testimony. 

One  way  to  help  resolve  this  difficulty  could  be  to 
restructure  legislative  and  committee  sessions.  The  current 
practice  is  that  committees  meet  in  the  morning  and  the 
legislature  is  in  full  session  in  the  afternoons.  Some 
committees  then  meet  again  on  adjournment  —  which 
could  be  any  time  from  1 :30  p.m.  to  9  p.m.  Perhaps  having 
the  committees  and  the  sessions  meet  on  alternative  days 
would  allow  more  time  for  testimony.  Deliberations  could 
be  conducted  immediately  following  public  testimony  (or 
could  be  postponed  intentionally  rather  than  for  lack  of 
time),  and  the  committees  even  could  take  breaks. 

After  the  committee  has  heard  testimony,  a  variety  of 
actions  can  be  taken  on  a  bill.  Under1974session  joint  rules, 
a  committee-approved  bill  had  to  be  on  the  members'  desks 
for  one  full  day  before  it  could  be  debated.  In  the  House, 
under  its  rules,  a  committee-approved  bill  automatically 
was  placed  on  second  reading  for  debate.  A  bill  killed  by 
committee  was  posted  for  24  hours,  during  which  time  any 
member  could  indicate  in  writing  his  desire  to  debate  the 
bill.  If  a  house  member  desired  to  debate  it,  the  bill  would 
be  placed  on  second  reading;  if  not,  some  time  would  be 
saved  by  voting  on  the  committee  report  without  debate.  If 
this  rule  is  adopted  again,  a  careful  watch  on  these  postings 
is  an  important  part  of  public  participation  in  the  legis- 
lature. A  less  visible  procedure  could  make  it  next  to 
impossible  to  follow  a  bill. 

Resolutions 

There  are  two  types  of  legislative  resolutions  —  both 
basically  legislative  expressions  of  intent  and  sentiment. 
Joint  Resolutions  have  to  be  approved  by  both  houses.  They 
must  be  introduced  by  the  bill  introduction  deadline  and 
must  be  transmitted  to  the  opposite  house  by  the  transmittal 
deadline.  In  the  43rd  legislature  these  deadlines  were  18 
days  and  40  days  respectively.  Joint  resolutions  also  can  be 
used  to  amend  or  repeal  executive  agency  administrative 
rules. 

Simple  resolutions  can  be  introduced  anytime  and  need  be 
adopted  only  by  one  house  to  become  effective.  Because 
they  are  handled  very  informally,  the  progress  of  a  simple 
resolution  through  the  legislature  frequently  eludes  citizen 
attention.  Simple  resolutions  have  not  been  subject  to 
mandatory  public  notice  and  hearing  requirements.  If 
adopted,  a  simple  resolution  can  operate  as  a  significant 
policy  club  over  an  agency.  At  least  one  legislator  has  urged 
that   the    use   of   resolutions   be    limited.    Unless   simple 


resolutions  are  subject  to  strict  public  notice  and  hearing 
requirements,  their  use  should  be  abandoned. 

Disclosure  and 
Conflicts  of  interest 

Financial  disclosure  and  conflict  of  interest  are  two  of  the 
most  complex  questions  facing  the  legislature.  In  addition, 
both  questions  have  an  important  bearing  on  the  effective- 
ness of  public  participation  in  environmental  decision 
making  because  environmental  concerns  often  involve 
large  economic  effects  with  serious  potential  for  conflicts  of 
interest. 

Disclosure  laws  can  deter  unethical  conduct,  enable  the 
public  to  more  closely  examine  the  affairs  of  candidatesand 
officials,  and  enable  the  assessment  of  conflicts  of  interest. 
The  states  use  various  approaches  to  disclosure  and  conflicts 
of  interest  (8).  Fewer  than  half  of  the  states  have  disclosure 
laws.  Montana  has  no  disclosure  law,  a  weak  statute  on 
conflict  of  interest,  and  a  rule  requiring  legislators  to  declare 
a  conflict  and  subsequently  abstain  from  voting  on  the 
matter  in  question.  The  rule  is  rarely  used,  however.  The 
Montana  Constitution  requires:  "The  legislature  shall 
provide  a  code  of  ethics  prohibiting  conflict  between  public 
duty  and  private  interest  for  members  of  the  legislature  and 
all  state  and  local  off icers  and  employees"  (9).  The  provision 
has  not  been  implemented  fully  as  of  this  writing. 

All  states  with  disclosure  laws  require  legislators  to  make 
disclosures  —  many  also  cover  elected  officials  and 
appointees  whose  salaries  exceed  a  specified  amount.  Some 
disclosure  laws  cover  the  spouse  and  minor  children  and 
one  state  law  covers  principal  employers. 

Among  the  state  laws  disclosure  usually  pertains  to  income, 
accounts,  trusts,  business  interests,  directorships,  fees  for 
services,  honoraria,  gifts,  real  estate,  stocks,  bonds, 
commercial  paper  and  capital  gains.  Debtors  and  creditors 
typically  are  not  disclosed  under  the  existing  state  laws. 

Although  the  business  of  disclosure  is  difficult  —  often 
involving  thorny  questions  of  privacy  —  it  is  an  important 
way  to  stimulate  openness  and  public  confidence  in  govern- 
ment. Disclosure  laws  can  be  and  are  enforced  in  the  states, 
but  conflict  of  interest  requirements  present  very  difficult 
problems  when  applied  to  specific  cases  of  alleged  conflict. 
They  will  probably  remain  unenforceable  without  the 
evolution  of  even  stricter  disclosure  laws. 

Referendum 

One  form  of  what  has  been  called  citizen  legislation  is  the 
referendum.  A  referendum  question  Is  placed  on  the  ballot 
by  vote  of  the  legislature.  Use  of  the  process  usually 
indicates  that  the  legislature  wants  a  reading  of  public 
sentiment.  However,  citizens  also  can  undertake  referenda 
to  review  legislative  enactments  —  except  on  appropria- 
tion bills  —  by  acquiring  signatures  of  5  percent  of  the 
people  in  a  third  of  the  legislative  districts  with  a  total 


number  representing  at  least  5  percent  of  the  qualified 
voters  statewide  (10).  This  must  be  accomplished  within  six 
months  of  adjournment. 

Electors  can  suspend  the  effect  of  a  legislative  enactment  by 
submitting  petitions  signed  by  at  least  15  percent  of  the 
qualified  electors  in  a  majority  of  the  state's  legislative 
districts.  The  disputed  act  then  would  not  take  effect  unless 
and  until  approved  at  the  election. 

State  constitutional  amendments  also  are  ratified  or 
defeated  by  this  procedure  (11).  Amendments  are  placed  on 
the  ballot  by  a  two-thirds  vote  of  the  legislature  and  can  be 
adopted  or  killed  by  majority  vote.  Two  constitutional 
amendments  adopted  in  the  most  recent  general  election 
had  some  direct  relation  to  environmental  quality  issues. 
The  first  converted  a  legislatively  created  trust  fund  — 
fueled  by  a  tax  of  one-half  percent  on  the  gross  value  of 
certain  non-renewable  resources  —  to  an  "irrevocable" 
trust.  The  trust  fund  now  can  be  accumulated  without  the 
danger  of  a  raid  on  the  fund  by  some  future  session  of  the 
legislature. 

The  environmental  connection  of  the  second  amendment  is 
more  tenuous.  The  1972  Constitutional  Convention 
completely  abolished  "sovereign  immunity"  —  a  doctrine 
that  protects  state  and  local  government  from  suit  in  cases  of 
negligence  or  other  wrong.  The  adopted  amendment  will 
allow  the  legislature  to  reinstate  the  immunity  in  specific 
cases  by  2/3  vote.  In  other  jurisdictions,  there  have  been 
efforts  to  block  citizen  lawsuits  against  agencies  based  on 
the  doctrine  of  sovereign  immunity.  They  have  been  largely 
unsuccessful  (12).  Careful  attention  to  legislative  efforts  of 
reinstatement  of  the  doctrine  is  essential  because  blanket 
reinstatement  could  remove  some  existing  citizen  remedies 
for  wrongful  governmental  conduct. 

Whether  these  referenda  were  adequately  explained  to  the 
public  before  the  election  is  unclear.  Perhaps  increasing  the 
level  of  public  debate  and  insisting  on  full  press  coverage 
would  help  assure  that  the  people  understand  the  full  impli- 
cations of  proposed  constitutional  amendments  and  other 
issues  placed  on  the  ballot. 

Initiative 

The  initiative  is  a  form  of  direct  citizen  lawmaking.  The1972 
Constitution  made  It  easier  for  initiatives  to  be  enacted  by 
popular  vote.  Article  3,  Sec.  4  provides  that  an  initiative  must 
be  signed  by  5  percent  of  the  qualified  electors  in  one-third 
or  more  of  the  state  house  districts,  a  total  including  5 
percent  of  all  qualified  electors  in  the  state;  and  cannot  be 
challenged  as  to  sufficiency  after  the  election  is  held  (13). 

The  state  Constitution  itself  can  be  amended  by  initiative, 
but  the  requirements  are  more  stringent  than  for  enacting  a 
statute  by  initiative.  Petitions  containing  the  full  text  of  the 
amendment  must  be  submitted  with  the  signatures  of  10 
percent  of  the  qualified  electors  of  the  state.  That  number 
must  include  10  percent  of  the  electors  in  each  of  2/5  of  the 
state  legislative  districts.  The  signatures  are  checked  by  the 
Secretary  of  State  and  the  amendment  is  then  published  for 
two  months  before  the  regular  statewide  election  (14). 


-96- 


There  have  been  two  attempts  at  constitutional  amend- 
ment initiatives  since  the  passage  of  the  1972  Constitution. 
The  successful  initiative  amended  the  Constitution  to  create 
a  90  day  biennial  session.  The  other  initiative  effort  —  to 
express  displeasure  with  the  legislature's  ratification  of  the 
proposed  Equal  Rights  Amendment  —  was  stricken  from  the 
ballot  by  the  state  Supreme  Court  because  it  failed  to 
present  a  question  that  properly  could  be  resolved  by  public 
vote  (15). 


Conclusion 

Reform  of  the  legislative  process  to  increase  the  scope  and 


effectiveness  of  citizen  participation  could  entail  some  slow 
down  in  the  lawmaking  procedure.  Although  legislative 
efficiency  always  can  be  improved,  the  worthwhile  goals  of 
legislative  speed  and  careful  deliberation  probably  are 
mutually  exclusive.  Volumes  of  legislation  —  and  who  can 
say  which  bills  are  unnecessary  or  unneeded  without  full 
consideration  —  must  be  disposed  of  in  90  days.  On  a  mere 
$4,6  million  budget,*  the  legislature  is  supposed  to  maintain 
itself  as  the  source  and  overseer  of  executive  power  and 
policy.  Alternative  legislative  structures  and  procedures 
increasingly  may  become  necessary  to  insure  effective 
citizen  participation  in  the  Montana  legislature. 

'Less  than  1  percent  of  the  executive  branch  budget. 


GOVERNMENT—  THE  JUDICIAL  BRANCH 


The  judicial  branch  is  often  overlooked  as  an  important 
arena  for  citizen  participation.  However,  the  jury  was 
historically  an  effort  to  establish  some  degree  of  citizen 
participation  in  judicial  proceedings,  juries  in  medieval 
times  were  "panels  of  neighbors  —  knowing  busybodies, 
who  perhaps  had  personal  knowledge  of  the  case"  (16). 
Even  when  the  role  of  the  jury  changed  to  a  largely  impartial 
one  and  the  rules  of  evidence  expanded,  the  primary  effort 
was  to  include  a  panel  of  representative  and  reasonable 
citizens  to  weigh  the  evidence  and  render  the  verdict. 

Recently  a  number  of  proposals  have  been  advanced  for 
greater  citizen  involvement  in  the  judicial  branch.  These 
include  easing  citizen  access  to  the  courts;  tightening 
standards  for  judicial  review  of  agency  action;  allowing 
alternatives  for  lawyer  fees  and  costs;  and  even  creating 
special  environmental  courts. 

The  Importance  and 
Extent  of  Citizen 
Environmental  Litigation 

Citizen  lawsuits,  especially  those  concerning  environ- 
mental protection,  are  rarely  without  controversy. 
Challenging  agency  and  private  decision  making  in  the 
courts  (17)  is  a  relatively  new  approach  for  Montana  citizen 
groups,  which  generally  have  confined  their  environ- 
mental advocacy  to  the  legislative  and  executive  branches. 

Montana  citizens  undertook  a  variety  of  lawsuits  on 
environmental  issues  in  1973-74.  Two  subdivisions  and  a 
National  Park  Service  road  were  enjoined;  the  Federal 
Bureau  of  Reclamation's  industrial  water  marketing 
program,  a  coal  strip  mine, a  weather  modification  program, 
and  a  major  rail  spur  were  challenged;  and  the  Gallatin 
River  was  declared  navigable  —  all  the  result  of  citizen 
action  in  the  judiciary. 

These  cases  raised  important  questions  about  federal  and 


state  agency  compliance  with  environmental  laws.  For 
example,  Department  of  Health  noncompliance  with  the 
state  Water  Quality  Act  and  its  own  departmental 
regulations  was  alleged  in  a  suit  against  Karst  Village  sub- 
division in  Gallatin  County.  The  court  compelled  the 
department  to  complete  certain  studies  before  taking 
action  on  the  subdivision. 

Subdividers  usually  are  required  to  furnish  land  for  public 
parks.  An  attempt  by  the  Karst  developer  to  dedicate  the 
Gallatin  River  channel  as  a  public  park  was  turned  aside 
(after  the  county  commissioners  went  so  far  as  to  accept  the 
deal)  when  citizen  groups  convinced  the  court  thatthe  river 
is  legally  navigable  and  therefore  already  public  land.  In 
essence,  the  Karst  decisions  illustrate  the  value  of  citizen 
group  vigilance  in  correcting  erroneous  and  incomplete 
decisions  by  state  and  county  government.  Another  action, 
again  pending  against  the  State  Department  of  the  Health, 
raises  points  of  law  similar  to  those  in  Karst. 

This  type  of  litigation  serves  a  number  of  important 
purposes.  It  puts  agencies  on  notice  that  they  are  not  free  to 
avoid  compliance  with  applicable  laws  and  regulations.  It 
helps  assure  full  implementation  of  legislative  enactments. 
It  keeps  the  incessant  developer  and  private  interest 
pressure  from  overwhelming  agency  decision  making.  It 
serves  an  educational  function  too,  clarifying  and  creating 
awareness  of  environmental  requirements  and  deficiencies 
in  state  law. 


Access  to  the  Courts 

By  now,  there  seems  little  doubt  that  public  interest  groups 
and  individual  citizens  are  finding  it  easier  to  win  "standing" 
in  federal  courts  (18).  This  nationwide  trend  toward 
liberalized  standing,  however  is  yet  to  be  felt  in  Montana 
state  case  law. 

The  judicial  determination  of  standing  basically  concerns 
determination  of  the  proper  parties  in  a  legal  dispute.  In 
reaching  conclusions  on  standing  the  courts  typically  try  to 


assure  the  adversity  of  the  parties  and  the  adequacy  of  their 
ability  to  represent  the  issues  in  a  case. 

The  most  recent  federal  case  on  standing  was  the  first  direct 
U.S.  Supreme  Court  ruling  on  this  issue  in  an  environ- 
mental lawsuit  (19).  In  the  case,  Sierra  Club  v.  Morton,  the 
court  held  4  to  3  that  the  Sierra  Club  had  failed  to  show  that 
the  interests  of  its  members  would  be  damaged  by  the 
governmental  action  sought  to  be  enjoined.  The  court  siad: 

petitioner  did  not  allege  that  the  challenged 
development  would  affect  the  club  or  its  members 
in  their  activities,  or  that  they  used  [the  area],  but 
maintained  that  the  project  would  adversely 
change  the  area's  aesthetics  and  ecology  ....  A 
person  has  standing  to  seek  judicial  review  under 
the  Administrative  Procedures  Act  only  if  he  can 
show  that  he  himself  has  suffered  or  will  suffer 
injury,  whether  economic  or  otherwise.  In  this 
case,  where  petitioner  asserted  no  individualized 
harm  to  itself  or  its  members,  it  lacked  standing  to 
maintain  the  action  (20). 

Thus  the  court,  by  a  slim  majority,  refused  to  expand  the 
typical  requirements  for  standing:  personal  stake  in  the 
outcome  (21)  and  injury  in  fact  (22)  affecting  an  interestthat 
"may  reflect  aesthetic,  conservational,  and  recreational 
values"  (23).  In  so  doing,  the  court  rejected  the  club's 
contention  that  it  should  be  allowed  to  sue  on  behalf  of  the 
public  based  solely  on  its  long-standing  commitment  to 
conservation  and  environmental  quality  (24). 

Three  members  of  the  court  disagreed,  as  have  a  number  of 
recent  law  review  comments  (25).  The  minority  would  have 
granted  standing  to  parties  who  have  a  "meaningful 
relation"  to  the  values  they  are  seeking  to  defend;  who  will 
"adequately  represent"  those  values;  and  who  can  "speak 
knowingly"  concerning  them  (26). 

Access  to  the  courts  was  considered  by  the  Montana 
legislature  in  1971  and  1973.  Each  time,  a  bill  to  grant 
increased  standing  has  passed  onehouseonlyto  bekilled  in 
the  other.  Yet  another  bill  will  probably  be  introduced  in 
1974  and,  if  so,  some  important  points  should  be  kept  in 
mind.  Legal  standing  basically  concerns  who  has  a  right  to 
be  heard  in  court  (27).  The  law  should  assure  a  genuine  case 
or  controversy;  genuinely  adversary  parties;  and  that  the 
parties  will  speak  knowledgeably  on  the  matters  at  issue.  To 
accomplish  these  objectives,  however,  it  is  not  clear 
whether  it  is  necessary  that  one  who  has  a  history  of 
principled  stands  on  related  environmental  issues  must 
demonstrate  a  personal  interest  in  the  controversy  as  well. 
The  Supreme  Court,  In  its  recent  decision,  did  not  attempt 
to  establish  that  the  Sierra  Club  would  be  an  ineffective 
plaintiff. 

Class  Action  Suits 


class  action  lawsuits  are  not  new,  but  they  are  undergoing 
some  new  difficulties  in  the  federal  courts.  These 
difficulties,  including  stricter  class  pre-suit  notification 
requirements  in  federal  cases,  probably  will  lead  to 
increasing  use  of  state  courts  for  class  action  suits. 


Class  action  typically  is  taken  to  obtain  relief  on  behalf  of  a 
large  group  of  similarly  affected  persons  who  could  not 
afford  individually  to  seek  judicial  resolution.  Each 
individual  member  of  the  class  may  be  subject  to  a  relatively 
small  injury —too  small  to  justify  individual  legal  action;  but 
the  damage  may  be  widespread  and  quite  costly  overall.  The 
only  really  effective  remedy  in  such  case  is  to  permit  a  small 
group  to  sue  on  behalf  of  the  large  group.  Montana  law 
provides  for  class  actions  in  the  Rules  of  Civil  Procedure  (28). 

There  are  four  requisite  characteristics  of  a  class  action:  (1) 
the  parties  are  too  numerous  to  be  joined;  (2)  there  exists  a 
reasonably  defineable  class;  (3)  there  is  a  common, 
justiciable  interest  within  the  class;  and  (4)  the  plaintiffs 
adequately  would  represent  the  class.  Having  met  these 
prerequisites,  a  small  group  can  sue  for  an  award  that  is  to  be 
made  to  the  large  class  of  affected  individuals. 

Adverse  impacts  may  not  be  sufficient  to  permit  the  hiring 
of  lawyers  and  the  pursuit  of  legal  action  —  say ,  where  there 
is  widespread  air  pollution  damage  to  home  gardens, 
vegetation,  or  housing  fixtures.  In  that  case,  maintaining  a 
viable  class  action  remedy  is  essential  if  there  is  to  be  any 
remedy  at  all.  Reviewing  the  sufficiency  of  Montana  law  on 
class  actions  should  be  a  high  priority  (29). 

intervention 

when  plaintiffs  and  defendants  have  been  accepted  by  the 
court,  there  is  always  the  chance  that  someone  else  who  has 
an  interest  in  the  outcome  may  want  to  participate.  He  may 
not  wish  to  leave  it  to  the  court-accepted  parties  to  argue 
the  issues.  One  way  to  accomplish  this  is  the  motion  for 
intervention. 

Typically,  intervention  is  made  difficult  because  the  judicial 
process  functions  best  when  small  groups  present  and 
defend  their  cases  in  an  adversary  setting.  Control  of  the 
lawsuit  also  must  be  maintained  by  each  party.  However, 
where  clear  interests  and  injuries  to  property  rights  may  not 
be  represented,  there  is  a  means  for  additional  parties  to 
join  the  action. 

In  general,  public  interest  intervention  is  being  liberalized 
by  court  interpretation  along  lines  similar  to  the  evolution 
of  standing.  This  process  could  be  expedited  by  legislative 
enactment  (30). 

Amicus  Curiae 

Another  way  to  participate  in  court  action  without  accruing 
all  the  expenses  charged  to  a  full  party  is  the  submission  of 
an  amicus  curiae  (friend  of  the  court)  brief  (31).  Lawyers  and 
sometimes,  laymen  can  assist  the  court  at  its  discretion  by 
submitting  information  or  conducting  studies.  Typically, 
when  asked,  the  court  will  consider  whether  the  proposed 
submission  of  information  would  be  timely,  helpful,  and 
relevant.  Consent  of  the  parties  to  the  pending  legal  action 
often  helps.  Through  amicus,  citizen  groups  can  help  assure 
that  relevant  opinions  on  matters  of  law  are  placed  before 
courts  hearing  cases  having  public  interest  implications. 

For  example,  the  Chemehuevi  Tribe  in  Arizona  recently 
argued  before  the  U.S.  Supreme  Court  that  the  Federal 
Power  Act  requires  a  Federal  Power  Commission  license  for 


-98- 


coal-fired  generating  plants  using  federal  water.  Several 
Montana  groups  felt  that  the  court  should  have  information 
on  the  northern  plains  coal  situation  in  addition  to  the  data 
on  the  southwest  submitted  by  the  tribe.  Accordingly,  the 
groups  hired  a  lawyer,  secured  the  consent  of  the  parties  in 
the  case,  and  submitted  an  amicus  brief. 

The  chief  limitation  of  amicus  intervention  is  that  the  friend 
of  the  court  must  take  the  case  as  is.  Suggesting  additional 
causes  of  action  or  remedies  usually  is  not  permitted.  And 
ordinarily,  a  friend  of  the  court  does  not  qualify  for 
compensation  for  court  costs,  and  is  not  allowed  to  petition 
for  a  rehearing  or  appeal. 

Judicial  Review  of 
Agency  Action 

Standing  to  sue  or  intervene  is  a  threshold  determination 
only.  Once  the  public  interest  group  or  citizen  is  admitted 
to  court,  a  host  of  other  questions  arise.  One  of  the  most 
important  is  the  extent  of  judicial  review  of  the  agency 
action.  How  rigorously  will  a  court  scrutinize  an  agency 
decision  and  what  will  lead  the  court  to  overturn  or  remand 
a  decision? 

Standards  for  judicial  review  of  rules  and  contested  cases  in 
Montana  are  found  in  the  state  Administrative  Procedures 
Act.  Basically,  in  contested  cases,  these  standards  require 
the  exhaustion  of  administrative  remedies  and  commence- 
ment of  the  action  within  30  days  of  the  decision.  They  also 
provide  for  submission  of  the  hearing  record,  additional 
evidence,  a  non-jury  trial,  and  a  restricted  scope  of  judicial 
review: 

The  court  shall  not  substitute  Its  judgment  for  that 
of  the  agency  as  to  the  weight  of  the  evidence  on 
questions  of  fact.  The  court  may  affirm  the  decision 
of  the  agency  or  remand  the  case  for  further 
proceedings.  The  court  may  reverse  or  modify  the 
decision  if  substantial  rights  of  the  appellant  have 
been  prejudiced  because  the  administrative 
findings,  inferences,  conclusions  or  decisions  are: 
(a)  in  violation  of  constitutional  or  statutory 
provisions;  (b)  in  excess  of  the  statutory  authority 
of  the  agency;  (c)  made  upon  unlawful  procedure; 
(d)  affected  by  other  error  of  law;  (e)  clearly 
erroneous  in  view  of  the  reliable,  probative,  and 
substantial  evidence  on  the  whole  record;  (f) 
arbitrary  or  capricious  or  characterized  by  abuse  of 
discretion  or  clearly  unwarranted  exercise  of 
discretion;  or  (g)  because  findings  of  fact,  upon 
issues  essential  to  the  decision,  were  not  made 
although  requested  (32). 

The  judicial  review  provisions  for  rules  allow  a  declaratory 
judgment  petition,  the  decision  on  which  is  reviewable  in 
the  same  manner  as  decisions  on  contested  cases  (33).  Of 
course,  the  Administrative  Procedures  Act  is  not  and  should 
not  be  the  only  route  for  a  party  to  seek  judicial  review  of 
agency  action.  Nonetheless,  where  the  act  does  apply,  it 
does  not  encourage  —  and  may  unduly  limit  —  public 
interest  lawsuits. 


The  typical  federal  judicial  review  asks  whether  agency 
action  is  arbitrary  or  capricious.  For  decisions  based  on 
adjudicatory  hearings,  the  standard  of  substantial  evidence 
sometimes  is  applied;  that  is,  the  agency's  decision  will  not 
be  overturned  if  it  is  supported  by  substantial  evidence. 
Neither  of  these  typical  approaches  involves  a  searching 
review  of  the  agency's  deliberations. 

A  standard  of  judicial  review  stricter  and  more  substantive 
than  any  that  preceded  it,  was  announced  in  the  Calvert 
Cliffs  case  (34).  It  combined  the  arbitrariness  determination 
with  the  announcement  that  a  court  could  reverse  the 
agency's  decision  if  it  "clearly  gave  insufficient  weight  to 
environmental  values."  Under  Sierra  Club  v.  Froehike,  an 
even  more  probing  standard  was  announced(35).  In  that 
case,  the  court  examined  the  agency  decision  under  what 
has  come  to  be  known  as  the  "substantial  inquiry"  or  "hard 
look"  standard.  Under  this  standard,  the  court  asks  whether 
the  agency  acted  within  its  statutory  authority;  whether  the 
decision  was  arbitrary,  capricious,  abusive  of  discretion,  or 
otherwise  not  in  accordance  with  the  law;  whether  the 
decision  was  based  on  consideration  of  all  relevant  factors; 
and  whether  there  was  an  error  of  judgment.  Probing 
standards  of  review  should  be  an  important  part  of  public 
scrutiny  of  agency  actions  (36). 

Burden  of  Proof 

The  burden  of  proof  in  public  interest  litigation  is  as 
important  as  the  judicial  review  standard.  In  fact,  the  two 
mesh  in  critical  respects.  Traditionally,  the  burden  of  proof 
rests  with  the  plaintiffs.  This  makes  sense  in  most  typical 
litigation.  But,  a  recent  federal  district  court  case  in  Texas 
offers  a  persuasive  rationale  for  shifting  the  traditional 
burden  of  proof  —  even  though  the  decision  was  reversed 
recently  by  the  Fifth  Circuit  Court  of  Appeals  (37). 

The  district  court  took  notice  of  the  substantial  resources 
available  to  federal  agencies  —  expert  staff,  time,  files, 
reports,  etc.  —  and  contrasted  these  to  the  very  limited 
resources  available  to  the  public  interest  plaintiffs. 
Recognizing  this,  the  court  required  of  the  plaintiffs  only  a 
prima  facie  showing  that  a  statute  —  in  this  case,  the 
National  Environmental  Policy  Act  —  was  being,  or  was  in 
danger  of  being,  violated.  At  that  point,  the  burden  of  proof 
would  be  shifted  to  the  agency  and,  using  all  the  resources 
only  it  could  muster,  the  agency  would  be  required  to 
establish  its  substantial  compliance  with  the  pertinent  act: 

Once  a  prima  facie  showing  has  been  made  that 
the  federal  agency  has  failed  to  adhere  to  the 
requirements  of  NEPA,  the  burden  must,  as  a 
general  rule,  be  laid  upon  this  same  agency  which 
has  the  labor  and  public  resources  to  make  the 
proper  environmental  assessment  and  support  it 
by  a  preponderance  of  the  evidence  contained  in 
the  impact  statement  (38). 

This  shift  in  the  burden  of  proof  has  yet  to  be  widely 
accepted;  however,  it  has  been  advocated  elsewhere  and 
for  solid  reasons.  There  is  simply  no  way  that  public  interest 
groups  will  be  able,  by  themselves,  to  stay  effectively 
involved  in  the  increasing  number  of  agency  decisions 
unless  the  agency  is  bound  by  some  action  forcing  require- 


merits.  The  National  Environmental  Policy  Act,  and  the 
nearly  identical  Montana  Environmental  Policy  Act,  were 
adopted  to  force  certain  kinds  of  action  in  the 
administrative  realm  —  detailed  studies  and  public 
justifications  on  major  actions  with  significant  environ- 
mental effects  (39).  Now  the  same  principle  needs  to  be 
backed  up  by  a  similar  requirement  in  the  judicial  branch. 
Enacting  a  statute  prescribing  the  district  court  approach  to 
burden  of  proof  would  fill  this  need. 

Lawyer's  Fees  and 
Court  Costs 

Lawsuits  will  remain  extremely  expensive  for  public  interest 
groups  regardless  of  changes  in  standing,  intervention  and 
judicial  review.  The  cost  of  a  typical  federal  district  court 
case,  from  temporary  restraining  order  through  the  full 
hearing  on  the  merits,  can  run  easily  to  five  figures.  Thus, 
citizen  litigation  can  be  carried  out  in  only  a  few  of  even  the 
most  important  cases  which  arise. 

As  a  general  rule,  state  and  federal  courts  will  not  award 
lawyer's  fees  to  the  prevailing  party.  There  are  exceptions  to 
this  general  rule,  including  overriding  circumstances,  when 
required  by  the  interests  of  justice,  or  when  the  defendant 
has  acted  in  bad  faith.  An  important  exception  for  public 
interest  litigation  is  that  which  allows  a  private  attorney 
general  to  receive  a  fee  award.  Generally,  this  exception 
operates  when  a  citizen  is  bringing  a  non-monetary  action 
seeking  to  enforce  a  statute  that  does  not  explicitly  prohibit 
the  award  of  lawyer's  fees.  Formalizing  this  exception  in 
Montana  law  would  help  encourage  judicial  review  of 
public  interest  issues. 

Recently,  in  a  federal  district  court,  public  interest  groups 
were  awarded  lawyer's  fees  in  a  case  which  they  lost  (40). 
The  court  noted  that  the  citizen  groups  had  provided  an 
important  public  service  by  calling  attention  to  the 
significant  resource  problems  occasioned  by  hasty 
development  near  San  Antonio,  Texas.  The  suit  was  brought 
under  the  National  Environmental  Policy  Act  to  enjoin 
construction  of  a  new  town  partially  funded  by  the  Depart- 
ment of  Housing  and  Urban  Development  (HUD).  Spurred 
by  the  injunction,  HUD  prepared  impact  statements,  held 
numerous  meetings  with  public  agencies,  including  a  local 
water  quality  advisory  board,  ironed  out  some  difficulties  in 
the  project  —  including  water  conflicts  with  an  adjacent  city 
—  and  approved  the  new  town.  After  the  proper  procedure 
had  been  followed,  the  court  dismissed  the  injunction. 

The  dispute  with  HUD  in  Texas  was  a  typical  environmental 
case.  It  was  an  expensive  but  necessary  way  to  enforce 
statutes  that  otherwise  would  be  ignored  or  violated.  A 
strong  argument  can  be  made  that  citizen  groups 
expending  considerable  time,  effort,  and  money  for  action- 
forcing  environmental  litigation  should  have  some  chance 
to  recover  costs  (41). 

Under  the  new  Montana  Constitution,  the  person  whose 
land  is  being  condemned  in  an  eminent  domain  action  is 
awarded  lawyer's  fees  and  costs  when  he  or  she  is  the 
prevailing  party.  This  provision  indicates  a  legislative  policy 


of  protecting  the  rights  of  individual  property  owners.  The 
same  concern  could  be  demonstrated  for  the  important 
function  of  public  interest  groups  seeking  to  enforce  state 
statutes. 

The  new  federal  Water  Pollution  Control  Act  contains 
language  that  should  be  considered  for  enactment  into  law 
in  Montana:  "The  court,  in  issuing  any  final  order  in  any 
action  brought  pursuant  to  this  section,  may  award  costs  of 
litigation  (including  reasonable  attorney  and  expert  witness 
fees)  to  any  party,  whenever  the  court  determines  such 
award  is  appropriate  .  .  ."  (42).  Alternatively,  the  legislature 
could  specify  the  types  of  public  interest  enforcement 
actions  for  which  lawyer's  fees  and  costs  will  be  awarded. 

Citizen  Enforcement 

The  Refuse  Act  of  1899  suggests  an  additional  incentive  for 
citizen  involvement  in  the  enforcement  of  environmental 
laws  (43).  Section  13  of  the  act  provides  that  it  is  illegal  to  dis- 
charge refuse  matter  into  navigable  waters  or  their 
tributaries  without  a  permit.  Upon  conviction  for  violation, 
the  section  stipulates  that  the  fine  is  set  between  $500  and 
$2,500,  "one  half  of  the  said  fine  to  be  paid  to  the  person  or 
persons  giving  information  which  shall  lead  to  conviction." 

Although  it  is  an  incentive  to  enlist  the  help  of  citizenry  in 
enforcement  of  pollution  laws,  this  kind  of  statute  has  not 
been  very  popular  lately  among  legislatures. 

Environmental  Courts 

Some  have  argued  that  many  of  the  issues  raised  in  environ- 
mental lawsuits  are  beyond  the  grasp  of  the  judiciary.  The 
argument  is  that  the  courts  have  small  budgets  and  staffs, 
and  are  generally  unfamiliar  with  the  complex  and  some- 
times technical  issues  found  in  pollution  suits.  Special  courts 
with  interdisciplinary  staffs  of  researchers  have  been 
proposed  to  deal  with  technical  questions.  Alternatively,  a 
second-level  administrative  review  procedure,  such  as  a 
quasi-judicial  oversight  board,  has  been  recommended. 

Such  environmental  courts  have  yet  to  be  utilized  to  any 
great  extent.  Whether  their  general  use  would  be  beneficial 
is  open  to  question.  Courts  have  a  number  of  avenues  open 
to  recruit  information  and  opinion  including  the  experts 
testifying  on  behalf  of  the  parties,  amicus  curiae  brief,  etc.  If 
available  remedies  prove  insufficient,  perhaps  some 
grappling  with  alternatives  would  help. 

The  Federal  Water  Pollution  Control  Act  required  the 
President  to  study  the  feasibility  of  an  environmental  court 
or  court  system  having  jurisdiction  over  environmental 
matters  (44).  The  report,  which  considers  various 
alternatives  including  environmental  courts,  has  been 
completed  and  referred  to  Congress.  It  opposes  additions  to 
the  court  system  because  of  the  jurisdictional,  procedural 
and  caseload  difficulties  they  would  entail. 

New  Avenues  for  Citizen  LitiRation 

Recently,  a  number  of  novel  legal  theories  have  been 
argued  in  environmental  litigation.  Without  analyzingthem 
in  detail,  it  may  be  sufficient  to  say  that  quo  warranto  (45), 


the  public  trust  (46),  Ninth  Amendment  unenumerated 
rights  (47),  the  rights  of  ecosystems  (48),  primary  juris- 
diction (49),  and  substantive  environmental  policy  act 
requirements  (50)  should  receive  attention  in  Montana  state 
courts  as  they  have  in  federal  courts.  Citizen  litigation  is 


here  to  stay.  The  real  question  is  whether  it  can  become  an 
effective  tool  for  increased  public  participation.  Stronger 
legal  briefs  on  novel  environmental  concepts  is  one  way  to 
strengthen  this  possibility. 


GOVERNMENT—  THE  EXECUTIVE  BRANCH 


Most  discussion  of  citizen  participation  has  focused  on  the 
burgeoning  administrative  agencies.  And,  by  any  measure, 
executive  branch  agencies  have  come  in  for  some  harsh 
criticism  (5).  It  was  this  criticism,  in  part,  that  led  the  1972 
Montana  Constitutional  Convention  to  adopt  a  consti- 
tutional provision  on  the  right  of  public  participation  in 
government.  Although  it  is  not  a  self-executing  provision,  it 
provides  the  legislature  and  the  executive  branch  an 
opportunity  to  reassess  citizen  participation  possibilities. 
Courts,  too,  can  use  the  provision  as  guidance  for 
interpreting  legislative  implementation  efforts:  "The  public 
has  the  right  to  expect  governmental  agencies  to  afford  such 
reasonable  opportunities  for  citizen  participation  in  the 
operation  of  the  agencies  prior  to  the  final  decision  as  may 
be  provided  by  law"  (52). 

There  have  been  two  statutory  efforts  in  recent  years  to 
reorganize  and  standardize  the  procedures  of  the  executive 
branch  agencies  in  Montana.  They  are  the  Executive 
Reorganization  Act  and  the  Administrative  Procedures  Act, 
both  passed  in  1971. 

Executive  Reorganization 

In  a  number  of  ways,  executive  reorganization  promised 
more  than  It  delivered  (53).  It  sorted  the  existing  agencies 
"not  more  than  20  principal  departments"  as  required  by 
constitutional  amendment  and  abolished  a  number  of  long- 
unused  boards  and  councils.  But,  its  effect  on  citizen 
participation  In  environmental  quality  decisions  is  unclear. 
During  deliberations  on  the  Executive  Reorganization  Act, 
the  reorganization  commission  staff  argued  that  advisory 
councils  would  permit  full  citizen  participation,  but  it 
equated  citizen  participation  with  the  recruitment  of 
technical  expertise  to  assist  agencies.  The  staff  also 
successfully  opposed  amendments  suggested  by  Common 
Cause  to  Increase  the  level  of  citizen  participation  (54). 

One  of  the  cornerstones  of  executive  reorganization  was 
the  focus  of  responsibility  on  the  Office  of  the  Governor.  To 
a  certain  extent,  this  has  occurred.  Through  the  layers  of 
administration,  fairly  clear  lines  lead  upward  to  the 
governor.  A  phone-complaint  system  —  to  be  clearly 
distinguished  from  the  ombudsman  that  was  proposed  — 
has  been  established.  The  governor  and  his  staff  have  toured 
the  state  on  two  occasions  to  hear  expressions  of  local 
sentiment  at  public  meetings.  But  the  governor  has  not  met 
personally,  on  a  regular  basis,  with  public  Interest  groups. 
To  be  sure,  much  of  a  governor's  effectiveness  depends  on 
the  actions  of  his  staff  members  in  hearing,  ranking,  and 


passing  on  the  citizen  opinions  they  encounter.  Much  of  the 
blame  for  the  lack  of  personal  dialogue  rests  with  public 
Interest  groups  who  have  not  demanded  in  public  what  they 
wish  for  In  private.  However,  since  the  governor's  staff  can 
be  an  insulating  as  well  as  an  expediting  force,  some 
regularized  gubernatorial  contact  with  citizen  groups  is 
desirable. 

Beyond  this,  there  is  some  concern  about  the  activities  of 
the  governor's  representative  in  Washington,  D.C.:  the 
federal-state  coordinator.  The  operations  of  that  office 
apparently  are  not  covered  by  public  activity  reports,  impact 
statements,  or  public  hearing  requirements,  even  though  it 
has  played  an  advocacy  role  in  major  resource  develop- 
ment decisions  within  the  state,  including  highway 
construction  and  coal  export. 

Under  executive  reorganization,  existing  Boards  of  Health, 
Natural  Resources,  and  the  Fish  and  Game  Commission 
provide  opportunities  for  citizen  participation.  However, 
governors  —  who  are  responsible  for  appointing  board 
members  —  have  not  often  been  sure  to  include  repre- 
sentatives of  active  public  interest  groups  on  the  boards. 
Some  legislative  action  on  this  point  might  help,  because 
part  of  the  reason  for  this  appointment  policy  apparently  is 
the  potentially  controversial  nature  of  such  appointments. 

This  is  not  to  say  that  reorganization  of  the  executive  branch 
Is  unimportant  —  only  that  the  task  probably  is  not  done. 
Public  participation  cannot  be  considered  apart  from  its 
institutional  setting  (55).  Proposals  for  reorganizing  the 
environmental  quality  agencies  in  Montana  have  lurked 
under  the  surface,  alternately  rising  and  falling  depending 
on  the  personalities,  issues,  and  policy  decisions  of  the 
minute. 

In  the  face  of  increasing  land  use  and  energy  planning 
needs,  some  further  systematic  investigation  of  institutional 
alternatives  should  be  undertaken. 


Administrative 
Procedures  Act 


Administrative  procedures  acts  (APA)  are  designed  to 
standardize  the  day-to-day  operations  of  administrative 
agencies.  The  Montana  act  does  not  reflect  much  concern 
for  citizen  participation  In  agency  proceedings  and  does  not 
allow  leeway  for  a  searching  judicial  review  of  agency  action 
(56).  The  act  was  rewritten  in  the  1971  special  session,  after  a 


-101- 


regular  session  bill  had  been  vetoed.  Basically,  the  act 
provides  notice,  publication,  hearing,  appeal,  and  judicial 
review  requirements  for  administrative  agencies. 

It  is  unclear  why  public  works  projects  are  exempted  from 
the  procedural  requirements  of  the  act.  The  definition  of 
"party,"  meaning  those  entitled  by  the  act  to  participate  in 
agency  proceedings  and  judicial  review  of  such  proceed- 
ings, does  not  expressly  include  public  interest  groups.  The 
expressed  relationship  between  remedies  available  under 
the  act  and  those  available  under  other  statutes,  such  as  the 
Montana  Environmental  Policy  Act,  should  be  more 
specific.  The  APA  fails  to  specify  that  legal  injunction  is  a 
remedy  available  to  counter  an  agency's  failure  to  comply 
with  APA.  More  generally,  the  act  fails  to  specify  what  rights 
of  legal  intervention  are  available  to  citizens.  Standards 
governing  the  commencement  of  judicial  review  of  agency 
action  may  be  too  restrictive. 

Other  questions  should  be  raised  about  the  act:  Should 
judicially  reviewable  findings  be  required  as  part  of  rule- 
making or  contested  case  action  by  agencies?  How  does  the 
act's  provision  allowing  the  appointment  of  "committees  of 
experts  or  interested  persons  or  representatives  of  the 
general  public"  for  advice  mesh  with  the  advisory  council 
provision  of  executive  reorganization? 

These  and  a  number  of  other  questions  suggest  that  the  state 
Administrative  Procedures  Act  should  be  reviewed  compre- 
hensively by  the  legislature.  Contrasting  the  act  with  its 
federal  counterpart  may  be  a  good  place  to  start  because  the 
federal  act  contains  a  broader  grant  of  standing  (57). 

The  Right  to  Know 

Open  Records 


Although  access  to  information  is  not  the  same  thing  as 
participation  in  decision  making,  it  is  clearly  a  prerequisite 
of  effective  participation.  The  1972  Montana  Constitutional 
Convention  adopted  a  strong  right  to  know  clause,  the 
implications  of  which  are  still  being  debated.  Article  II,  Sec. 
9  provides: 

No  person  shall  be  deprived  of  the  right  to  examine 
documents  or  to  observe  the  deliberations  of  all 
public  bodies  or  agencies  of  state  government  and 
its  subdivisions,  except  in  cases  in  which  the 
demand  of  individual  privacy  clearly  exceeds  the 
merits  of  public  disclosure. 

In  essence,  the  only  secret  records  contemplated  by  the 
provision  are  those  that  involve  personal  privacy.  Even  then, 
the  demands  of  individual  privacy  must  c/ear/y  outweigh  the 
benefits  of  public  disclosure. 

During  the  1974  session,  a  package  of  right  to  know 
legislation  was  introduced.  One  of  the  measures  dealt  with 
access  to  documents  (58).  Basically,  it  provided  that  an 
agency  head  would  determine  which  documents  could  be 
released.  This  determination  could  be  reviewed  by  the 
courts. 

If  the  agency  head  decided  to  release  a  document  involving 


the  privacy  of  an  individual,  he  was  required  first  to  notify 
the  affected  individual  of  his  intention.  That  individual 
could  seek  to  have  the  document  withheld.  After 
considerable  debate  and  amendment,  the  bill  passed  the 
House  and  was  killed  in  the  Senate.*  Hence  Montana  has  no 
statute  implementing  the  documents  provisions  of  the  state 
Constitution.  Those  provisions  are  self-executing  anyway; 
but  legislative  embellishment  could  save  many  difficult 
problems. 

When  legislation  on  the  right  to  examine  documents  is 
considered  again,  it  should  contain  a  number  of  key 
provisions.  Agency  "draft"  writings  present  one  problem, 
for  example,  by  providing  a  colossal  loophole  for  agency 
secrecy.  Draft  documents  and  draft  memoranda  including 
contracted  studies  used  to  prepare  draft  and  final  environ- 
mental impact  statements  should  be  available  publicly.** 

Procedures  also  should  be  established  for  the  release  of 
portions  of  privileged  documents  to  avoid  the  situation  of 
withholding  an  entire  document  simply  because  one 
portion  contains  a  matter  of  privacy.  Otherwise,  detecting 
patterns  of  administrative  agency  abuse  can  be  made  very 
difficult  by  allowing  concealment  of  documents  by  attach- 
ing or  including  private  information. 

Further,  an  access  to  documents  statute  should  clarify  the 
openness  of  documents  passing  between  departmental 
directors  and  supervisory  boards.  At  least  one  state  agency  is 
hesitant  about  releasing  this  type  of  communication. 
Clearly,  all  intra-  and  inter-agency  memoranda  not 
involving  individual  privacy  should  be  public. 

Structuring  open  information  systems  —  such  as  those 
being  used  in  Pittsburgh  and  Puerto  Rico  —  also  is  a  good 
possibility.  Basically,  these  are  neighborhood  data  centers 
where  citizens  can  go  for  many  kinds  of  information  (59). 

Notice  and  Open  Meetings 

The  right  to  know  clause  of  the  1972  Constitution  also 
pertains  to  the  deliberations  of  public  bodies  and  concerns 
open  meetings.  However,  two  bills  introduced  in  the  1974 
legislative  session  to  implement  the  constitutional  rights  to 
attend  and  participate  were  defeated  (60). 

One  bill  would  have  required  agencies  —  including  those  of 
local  government  —  to  "encourage  and  assist  public 
participation  to  the  fullest  extent  practicable"  before 
rendering  decisions  or  adopting  rules  or  policies  of  public 
significance.  In  so  doing,  the  act  would  have  required 
agencies  to  give  reasonable  notice  and  the  opportunity  to 
submit  data,  views  or  arguments  before  reaching  a  final 
decision.  The  act  also  would  have  required  all  agencies  to 
adopt  guidelines  to  facilitate  public  participation  and 
implement  the  act.  One  additional  and  important 
provision    would    have    invalidated    any    agency    action 


•This  legislation  and  other  bills  in  the  right  to  know  package  were  opposed  by  the 
Montana  Press  Association  on  the  grounds  that  they  could  be  used  to  withhold 
information  and  that  they  would  give  too  much  discretion  to  agency  administrators.  The 
press  opposition  indicates  the  complexity  of  implementing  the  constitutional  right  to 


"The  Montana  En 


—102— 


adopted  without  following  the  act's  requirements.  The 
action  then  could  be  set  aside  by  a  court  on  petition  within 
90  days. 

The  other  bill  was  designed  to  add  life  to  the  right  to  observe 
the  deliberations  of  public  bodies  by  requiring  the  issuance 
of  notice.  It  would  have  required  officials  to  give  reasonable 
notice  and  furnish  an  agenda  before  any  meeting  of  two  or 
more  members  of  a  public  body  at  which  formal  action  was 
to  be  taken.  The  act  did  not  apply  to  juries,  legislative 
caucus.or  meetings  of  judicial  and  quasi-judicial  bodies  that 
had  held  hearings.  Any  citizen  could  petition  a  district  court 
to  set  aside  an  agency  decision  not  in  compliance  with  the 
act.  Injunctive  relief  also  was  provided  and  public  officials 
knowingly  violating  the  act  were  subject  to  fine  or  imprison- 
ment. 

Enacting  similar  legislation  should  be  a  high  priority.  In 
reconsidering  such  legislation,  the  legislature  might  want  to 
consider  whether  an  individual's  right  of  recourse  should 
have  to  be  limited  to  matters  prejudicing  his  rights. 
Important  environmental  decisions  and  policies  are  not 
always  considered  judicially  to  be  matters  affecting  the 
rights  of  public  interest  groups.  Until  they  are,  such  a 
limitation  is  ill-advised. 

Finally,  a  central  registry  of  agency  decisions  on  requests  for 
access  to  meetings  and  documents  should  be  maintained, 
perhaps  in  the  office  of  the  Secretary  of  State.  In  this  way, 
the  overall  performance  of  right  to  know  legislation  could 
be  assessed.  Without  a  central  filing  agency,  policies  cannot 
be  coordinated  or  scrutinized  easily. 

Confidentiality  Provisions 

At  least  four  Montana  environmental  statutes  have 
confidentiality  provisions,  notwithstanding  the 
constitutional  right  to  know  provisions.  The  act  regulating 
hard  rock  mining  reclamation  contains  the  most  open- 
ended  statement: 

Any  and  all  information  obtained  by  the  board  or 
the  director  of  the  staff  by  virtue  of  applications  for 
licenses  or  permits  is  confidential  between  the 
board  and  the  applicant.  Any  information  obtained 
by  the  board  or  by  the  director  or  his  staff  by  virtue 
of  applications  for  licenses  or  permits  is,  however, 
properly  admissable  in  any  hearing  conducted  by 
the  director,  the  board,  appeals  board  or  in  any 
judicial  proceeding  to  which  the  director  and  the 
applicant  are  parties.  Failure  to  comply  with  the 
secrecy  provisions  of  this  act  shall  be  punishable  by 
a  fine  of  up  to  ten  thousand  dollars  ($10,000)  or  one 
(1)  year  in  jail  (61). 

The  provision,  of  course,  has  the  effect  of  totally  closing 
Department  of  State  Lands  files  and  mouths  on  the  extent  of 
hard  rock  mining  in  the  state  —  other  than  for  information 
on  leasing  activity  on  state  lands.  (The  penalty  for  releasing 
confidential  information  is  10  times  higher  than  for  other 
violations  of  the  act.) 

The   state's    Clean   Air  and   Water   Quality   Acts   contain 


confidentiality  provisions  somewhat  more  narrow  in  scope. 
First,  the  Clean  Air  Act: 

(1)  Records  or  other  information  concerning  air 
contaminant  sources  which  are  furnished  to  or 
obtained  by  the  board  or  department,  and  which, 
as  certified  by  the  owner  or  operator,  relate  to 
production  or  sales  figures  or  to  processes  or 
production  unique  to  the  owner  or  operator  or 
which  would  tend  to  affect  adversely  his 
competitive  position,  are  only  for  the  confidential 
use  of  the  board  or  department  in  the 
administration  of  this  act,  unless  the  owner 
expressly  agrees  to  their  publicaiton  or  availability 
to  the  general  public. 

(2)  This  section  does  not  prevent  the  use  of  records 
or  information  by  the  board  or  department  in 
compiling  or  publishing  analyses  or  summaries 
relating  to  the  general  condition  of  the  outdoor 
atmosphere,  if  the  analyses  or  summaries  do  not 
identify  an  owner  or  operator  or  reveal 
information  made  otherwise  confidential  by  this 
section  (62). 

The  Water  Quality  Act  similarly  veils  information  said  to 
endanger  the  "competitive  position"  of  industrial  polluters: 

Any  information  concerning  sources  of  pollution 
which  is  furnished  to  the  board  or  department  or 
which  is  obtained  by  either  of  them  is  a  matter  of 
public  record  and  open  to  public  use.  However, 
any  information  unique  to  the  owner  or  operator 
of  a  source  of  pollution  which  would,  if  disclosed, 
tend  to  weaken  his  competitive  position  shall  be 
confidential  unless  he  expressly  agrees  to  its 
publication  or  availability  to  the  general  public  or 
unless  such  information  is  introduced  as  evidence 
in  a  hearing  before  the  board.  Any  information  not 
intended  to  be  public  when  submitted  to  the  board 
or  department  shall  be  submitted  in  writing  and 
clearly  marked  as  confidential.  The  data  describing 
physical  and  chemical  characteristics  of  a  waste 
discharged  to  state  waters  shall  not  be  considered 
confidential;  except  that  the  party  supplying  the 
information  to  the  board  may  apply  to  the  board 
for  confidential  status  for  the  information  so 
supplied,  and  the  board  shall  determine  that  the 
disclosure  of  said  information  is  in  the  public 
interest  prior  to  the  disclosure  to  the  public  of  said 
information.  The  board  may  use  any  information  in 
compiling  or  publishing  analyses  or  summaries 
relating  to  water  pollution  if  such  analyses  or 
summaries  do  not  identify  any  owner  or  operator 
of  a  source  of  pollution  or  reveal  any  information 
which  is  otherwise  made  confidential  by  this 
section.  (63). 

All  three  of  these  examples  of  government  secrecy  are  in 
apparent  conflict  with  the  right  to  know  provision  of  the 
Constitution.  However,  the  attorney  general  has  ruled  that 
the  hard  rock  mining  act  provision  also  isconstitutionaland 
that  it  precludes  the  public  release  of  information  submitted 


by  miners  for  any  environmental  impact  statement.  In  his 
opinion,  the  attorney  general  held  that  a  corporation  could 
be  considered  an  individual  within  the  individual  privacy 
exception  of  the  right  to  know  provision  (64).  However,  the 
opinion  does  not  explicitly  consider  the  stated  intent  of  the 
Constitutional  Convention.  In  three  specific  instances, 
delegates  on  the  floor  of  the  convention  stated  that  the 
word  individual  in  "individual  privacy"  does  not  include 
corporations.  It  seems  that  judicial  resolution  of  this  diffi- 
culty is  the  only  answer,  since  the  confidentiality  provisions 
are  being  enforced  and  the  records  remain  secret. 

Citizen  Participation 
Alternatives 

There  are  a  number  of  available  alternatives  which  could 
enhance  citizen  participation  in  administrative  decisions. 
They  include  federal  and  state  statutes  and  efforts  to 
delineate  boundaries  of  citizen  participation  in  the 
administration  of  government. 

Federal  Freedom  of  Information  Act 

The  Federal  Freedom  of  Information  Act  is  one  example  that 
could  be  considered  for  statutory  implementation  of  the 
Montana  Constitution's  right  to  know  provision.  The  act  is 
brief  and  requires  that  documents  be  open  to  the  public 
with  the  following  exceptions:  matters  of  national  defense 
or  foreign  policy  is  provided  by  Executive  Order;  internal 
personnel  rules  and  practices;  matters  specifically 
exempted  by  other  statutes;  trade  secrets;  inter-  and  intra- 
agency  memoranda;  personnel  and  medical  files;  law 
enforcement  investigatory  files;  financial  institution 
records;  and  geological  and  geophysical  information  (65). 

The  key  provisions  in  the  act  are  the  exclusions,  a  number  of 
which  probably  would  be  unconstitutional  if  incorporated 
into  Montana  law.  Additionally,  the  implementation  of  the 
act  and  the  interpretation  of  the  exclusions  have  been 
reviewed  and  have  been  found  wanting  (66).  For  example, 
one  commentator  has  suggested  that  agencies  and  the 
courts  have  construed  the  exemptions  in  a  manner  that 
turns  the  act  into  a  withholding  rather  than  a  disclosure 
statute  (67). 

One  major  limitation  of  the  Freedom  of  Information  Act  is 
its  failure  to  address  the  storage  of  agency  records.  An 
agency's  filing  method  can  facilitate  or  hinder  the  review 
efforts  of  interested  citizens.  Typically,  a  citizen  or  public 
interest  group  is  not  looking  for  one  or  several  particular 
documents.  Most  often  of  interest  is  the  broad  base  of 
information  about  a  specific  decision  or  policy.  Of  course, 
all  the  documents  bearing  on  the  decision  or  policy  are 
important,  because  discovering  a  key  memorandum  may 
reveal  more  than  a  pound  of  correspondence.  But  the  point 
is  that  the  citizen  reviewer  rarely  will  be  able  to  identify  the 
key  documents  in  advance.  Whole  files  must  be  available,  in 
addition  to  requested  documents. 

Specific  statutory  language  requiring  agencies  to  organize 
their  files  so  as  to  facilitate  reviews  of  policy  and  decision 
making  would  be  helpful.  Filing  uniformity  does  not  exist 
among  Montana  state  agencies. 


The  federal  act  does  have  a  number  of  good  points.  For 
example,  the  agency  must  prove  that  a  document  falls 
within  one  of  the  specific  exemptions.  Officials  can  be  held 
responsible  for  noncompliance  and  can  be  cited  for 
contempt.  The  loophole  allowing  an  agency  to  declare  that 
a  person  is  not  "properly  or  directly  concerned"  and 
entitled  to  inspect  documents  has  been  plugged. 

Recently,  Congress  amended  the  Freedom  of  Information 
Act.  But  President  Ford  vetoed  the  amendments,  saying  they 
could  jeopardize  diplomatic  relations  and  national  security. 
The  amendments  tightened  upsomeof  the  exemptions,  put 
a  ceiling  on  the  time  allowed  for  agency  response  to 
requests  for  documents  and  reduced  the  price  of  govern- 
ment-furnished photocopies  (for  citizen  use)  to  actual  cost 
only. 

New  York  Freedom  of 
Information  Act 

In  September  of  1974,  the  State  of  New  York  enacted  a 
new  freedom  of  information  statute.  It  is  patterned  after  the 
federal  act,  sharing  many  of  its  strengths  and  weaknesses.  A 
novel  twist  in  the  statute  is  its  creation  of  a  Committee  on 
Public  Access  to  Records.  The  committee  has  three  agency 
and  four  public  members  —  two  of  whom  are  repre- 
sentatives of  the  news  media.  The  committee  can  issue 
guidelines,  advisory  opinions,  and  regulations  to  help  state 
and  local  governments  implement  the  law.  The  law  also 
requires  agencies  to  keep  a  detailed  index  of  records, 
organized  by  subject  matter(68).  Establishing  a  similar 
committee  in  Montana  could  help  with  the  initial  diffi- 
culties of  legislation  implementing  the  right  to  know  —  one 
of  the  chief  worries  that  defeated  right  to  know  legislation  in 
the  1974  session. 

Federal  Water  Pollution 
Control  Act 

The  1972  amendments  to  the  federal  Water  Pollution 
Control  Act  were  quite  explicit  on  matters  of  citizen 
participation.  The  policy  provisions  announce  that  "public 
participation  in  the  development,  revision,  and  enforce- 
ment of  any  regulation,  standard,  effluent  limitation,  plan, 
or  program  established  by  the  Administrator  or  any  State 
under  this  Act  shall  be  provided  for,  encouraged,  and 
assisted  by  the  Administrator  and  the  States"  (69).  The 
administrator  has  issued,  as  required,  guidelines  for 
increasing  public  participation.  Montana  has  no 
comparable  set  of  participation  guidelines. 

Maximum  Feasible  Participation 

One  of  the  first  federal  statutory  provisions  on  participation 
presents  an  interesting  case  study.  The  Economic 
Opportunity  Act,  enacted  in  the  mid-1960s,  required 
"maximum  feasible  participation"  by  the  poor  in 
community  action  programs.  At  least  one  commentator  has 
written  that  the  effectiveness  of  this  participation  resulted  is 
less  encouragement  of  participation  by  the  poor  in  later 
legislation  such  as  the  Model  Cities  Act  (70).  When  Model 
Cities  legislation  was  passed,  it  called  for  "widespread 
participation"  and,  unlike  the  Economic  Opportunity  Act, 
the  choice  of  terminology  received  special  attention. 

Notwithstanding    this   difficulty,   the   "maximum   feasible 


participation"  provision  was  a  laudable  effort  to  insure  the 
participation  of  tfiose  who  are  least  likely  to  demand  a  voice. 
Establishing  a  similar  concept  in  Montana  law  would  be 

helpful. 

U.S.  Forest  Service  and  "Codinvolve" 

The  U.S.  Forest  Service  (USPS)  is  perhaps  most  notable  of 
federal  agencies  in  efforts  to  increase  public  involvement  — 
although  the  effect  of  that  involvement  has  yet  to  become 
clear  (71).  Recently,  USPS  research  social  scientists  have 
developed  a  methodology  for  analyzing  and  evaluating 
received  citizen  input  (72).  Basically,  its  "Codinvolve" 
process  is  used  to  condense  and  compile  public  input 
before  it  is  evaluated.  This  process  was  employed  recently  in 
a  USPS  environmental  statement  for  its  Little  Missouri 
National  Grasslands  planning  unit  (73).  Although  the 
method  helpfully  categorizes  input,  it  also  can  remove  the 
flavor  of  the  public  expression  along  with  the  excesses  and 
redundancies.  In  the  Little  Missouri  case,  the  full  text  of 
letters  and  comments  were  printed  in  an  appendix  of  the 
impact  statement,  so  the  reviewing  officials  at  least  had  the 
original  materials  available. 

Perhaps  a  statute  requiring  agencies  to  develop  guidelines 
for  evaluating  citizen  input  would  be  helpful  in  Montana. 
To  date,  the  Department  of  Natural  Resources  is  the  only 
state  agency  actively  undertaking  such  an  effort  as  a  part  of 
its  decision  on  Colstrip  Units  No.  3  and  No.  4. 

Office  of  Technology  Assessment 

The  federal  Office  of  Technology  Assessment  (OTA)  is 
another  example  of  an  important  opportunity  for  public 
participation  in  major  decisions.  OTA  was  created  by 
Congress  to: 

(1)  identify  existing  or  probable  impacts  of  technology 
or  technological  programs; 

(2)  where       possible       ascertain       cause-and-effect 
relationships; 

(3)  identify    alternative    technological    methods    of 
implementing  specific  programs; 

(4)  identify     alternative     programs     for     achieving 
requisite  goals; 

(5)  make  estimates  and  comparisons  of  the  impacts  of 
alternative  methods  and  programs; 

(6)  present   findings   of   completed   analyses   to   the 
appropriate  legislative  authorities; 

(7)  identify  areas  where  additional  research  or  data 
collection  is  required  .  .  .  (74). 

Technology  assessment  is  not  as  confounding  as  the  jargon 
might  suggest.  It  is  simply  a  recognition  of  the  need  to  assess 
the  human  and  environmental  impacts  of  new  technologies 
before  they  are  adopted  for  use  in  the  society  at  large. 

A  public  interest  group  clearly  recognizing  the  political  and 
societal  aspects  of  TA  has  been  established  in  Washington, 
D.C.  More  than  anything  else,  the  recognition  that 
technology  is  a  branch  of  moral  philosophy  indicates  the 


need  to  encourage  public  participation  before  major 
technological  choices  are  made  (75). 

Montana  does  not  have  formal,  comprehensive  technology 
assessment  legislation.  (However,  the  state's  Utility  Siting 
Act  and  the  Water  Quality  Act  are  technology  assessment 
statutes.)  Neither  does  Montana  participate  consistently  in 
activities  of  the  federal  OTA  as  it  does,  for  example,  in 
review  of  federal  environmental  impact  statements.  Steps 
should  be  taken  to  insure  that  full  technology  assessment  is 
a  part  of  Montana's  major  resource  decisions. 

Utility  Siting  Act 

The  1973  Montana  Utility  Siting  Act  contains  important 
provisions  for  citizen  participation.  It  is  missing  a  few  too. 

The  siting  act  specifically  includes  public  interest  groups  in 
its  definition  of  affected  parties: 

Any  nonprofit  organization,  formed  in  whole  or  in 
part  to  promote  conservation  of  natural  beauty,  to 
protect  the  environment,  personal  health  or  other 
biological  values,  to  preserve  historical  sites,  to 
promote  consumer  interests,  to  represent 
commercial  and  industrial  groups,  or  to  promote 
the  orderly  development  of  the  areas  in  which  the 
facility  is  to  be  located  .  .  .  (76). 

The  act  also  contains  specific  hearing  procedures,  notice 
requirements  {77),  and  formal  findings  (78),  requiremens 
important  not  only  for  utility  facilities,  but  for  assessment  of 
other  major  developments. 

The  act  also  has  a  citizen  enforcement  procedure.  Any 
resident  of  the  state  who  believes  the  act  is  being  violated 
can  petition  the  state  to  enforce  the  provisions  of  the  act 
(79).  Should  the  petitioned  public  official  fail  to  enforce  the 
act,  a  writ  ordering  action  can  be  sought  in  Lewis  and  Clark 
County  District  Court.  This  is  a  helpful,  but  incomplete 
remedy.  The  act  should  provide  for  immediate  injunctive 
relief  so  the  issues  of  a  controversy  over  some  official  action 
can  be  preserved  for  judicial  review. 

The  state  Board  of  Natural  Resources  and  Conservation 
considers  the  siting  of  utilities  and  transmission  lines  in 
quasi-judicial  proceedings.  Before  making  a  decision  in  any 
given  case,  the  board  conducts  a  hearing  under  the 
contested  case  provisions  of  the  Montana  Administrative 
Procedures  Act  (80).  (A  contested  case  procedure  is  used 
when  an  agency  decision  will  affect  the  right  of  a  single  party 
to  such  an  extent  that  additional  administrative  safeguards 
are  needed  —  the  right  of  cross-examination, 
representation  by  counsel,  and  adherence  to  the  rules  of 
evidence.) 

However,  as  indicated  in  its  provision  for  citizen 
participation,  the  siting  act  intends  that  members  of  the 
public  be  free  to  present  their  opinions  for  the  hearing 
record.  Because  opinions  unsubstantiated  by  qualified 
expertise  are  not  admissible  under  typical  rules  of  evidence, 
and  because  the  typical  hearing  record  would  be  confined 
to  matters  of  law  and  fact,  the  legislature  stipulated  that: 


-105- 


a  record  shall  be  made  of  the  hearing  and  of  all 
testimony  taken;  and  the  contested  case 
procedures  of  the  Montana  Administrative  Pro- 
cedures Act  shall  apply  to  the  hearing,  except  that 
neither  common  law  nor  statutory  rules  of 
evidence  need  apply,  but  the  board  may  make 
rules  designed  to  exclude  repetitive,  redundant  or 
irrelevant  testimony  (emphasis  added)  (81). 

Although  the  Board  of  Natural  Resources  has  not  acted  to 
preclude  public  interest  testimony  on  matters  of  opinion, 
propriety,  and  policy,  it  has  not  clearly  accepted  the 
proposition  that  these  constitute  a  valid  basis  for  the 
ultimate  decision.  The  siting  act,  however,  seems  quite  clear 
on  this  point.  After  stating  that  public  interest  testimony  is 
admissible  and  is  not  subject  to  the  common  law  rules  of 
evidence,  the  act  provides: 

The  board  shall  make  complete  findings,  issue  an 
opinion,  and  render  a  decision  upon  the  record, 
either  granting  or  denying  the  application  as  filed, 
or  granting  it  upon  such  terms,  conditions,  or 
modifications  of  the  construction,  operation  or 
maintenance  of  the  utility  facility  as  the  board  may 
deem  appropriate  (82). 

This  and  other  language  in  the  act  clearly  indicates  that 
statements  of  opinion,  policy,  and  propriety  can  form  the 
basis  of  the  decision  on  any  proposed  utility  facility. 

To  the  extent  that  the  Board  of  Natural  Resources  follows 
the  typical  adjudicatory  hearing  procedures,  this  important 
and  clear  legislative  intent  to  increase  citizen  participation  is 
thwarted. 

Right  of  Intervention 

The  right  of  public  interest  intervention  in  agency 
proceedings  is  still  developing.  However,  the  standards  are 
emerging  along  lines  similar  to  those  described  in  the 
discussion  of  standing  and  judicial  intervention  (83). 
Montana  law  does  not  clearly  grant  public  interest  groups 
any  rights  of  intervention  in  administrative  proceedings, 
and  to  that  extent  is  deficient. 

Montana  Environmental 
Policy  Act  Requirements 

The  most  Important  Montana  statute  to  involve  citizens  in 
decisions  affecting  environmental  quality  is  the  Montana 
Environmental  Policy  Act  (MEPA).  By  forcing  agencies 
publicly  to  justify  their  major  decisions  and  programs  in 
advance,  MEPA  helps  assure  citizen  opportunity  to  review 
and  influence  decisions.  The  act's  effectiveness  depends  in 
part  on  the  guidelines  promulgated  by  the  state  Environ- 
mental Quality  Council.  The  guidelines  specify 
requirements  for  content  and  circulation  of  environmental 
impact  statements.  The  act  by  itself  is  only  a  skeletal  frame- 
work for  administrative  action,  especially  regarding 
decision  making  time  frames. 

Several  questions  have  arisen  concerning  the  act  and  guide- 
lines. Including  the  enforceability  of  the  guidelines.  There 
also  is  question  whether  MEPA  does  or  should  cover  units  of 
local  government.  If  so,  local  governments  would  have  to 


prepare  impact  statements,  for  example,  under  the  state 
subdivision  law.  If  local  government  Is  not  covered  by 
MEPA,  perhaps  the  subdivision  act  —  and  other  sources  of 
local  government  authority  —  should  be  amended  to 
require  local  officials  to  publicize  written,  detailed  and 
judicially  reviewable  findings  when  they  approve  or  deny  a 
subdivision,  or  take  other  major  actions.  In  this  way,  the 
grounds  for  decision  at  least  would  be  explicit  and 
reviewable. 

Beyond  questions  on  MEPA's  jurisdiction.  Its  current 
requirements  for  economic  analysis  may  be  insufficient.  The 
guidelines  call  for  economic  analysis  in  several  places,  but  a 
specific  type  of  analysis  —  dialectical  cost  benefit  analysis 
(84)  —  should  be  recommended.  Use  of  dialectical  analysis 
would  help  insure  active  and  complete  analysis  of  costs  and 
benefits  of  the  best  decision  with  respect  to  environmental 
quality,  usually  the  least  quantifiable  among  alternatives. 
Agencies  would  be  required  to  weigh  all  available  project 
alternatives  fully. 

Another  MEPA  weakness  concerns  the  30-day  "cooling  off" 
period  after  a  final  environmental  Impact  statement  has 
been  issued.  (This  period  allows  those  who  commented  on 
an  impact  statement  to  assess  whether  their  comments  were 
taken  seriously  by  the  agency.  At  the  end  of  the  time,  an 
agency  can  formally  announce  its  decision.)  But  the 
decision  should  not  take  effect  for  a  short  period  there- 
after, at  least  five  days.  This  delay  would  allow  citizen  groups 
to  assess  the  possibility  of  litigation  in  light  of  anannounced 
agency  decision.  The  additional  time  is  crucial  for  several 
reasons:  the  agency  decision  typically  is  not  ripe  for  judicial 
review  until  after  formal  announcement;  private  parties 
could  become  Involved  at  the  time  of  decision  (such  as 
Department  of  Health  approval  of  a  subdivision)  and  could 
begin  to  rely  on  a  decision  that  is  about  to  be  litigated; 
bonding  requirements  then  could  preclude  litigation  if  a 
private  party  has  become  involved.  In  short,  the  additional 
time  period  could  help  assure  that  administrative  decision 
making  could  run  its  course  —  to  the  courts  if  necessary  — 
without  unduly  burdening  private  parties  or  citizens  who 
might  seek  judicial  review. 

Informal  Sessions 

The  Impact  of  periodic.  Informal  sessions  with  agency 
personnel  must  not  be  underestimated  (85).  Relying  too 
much  on  the  formal  rule  making  or  adjudicatory  proceed- 
ings of  agencies  can  mean  that  the  agency  will  not  have 
sufficient  time  to  consider  public  interest  opinions  in  full 
perspective.  Agencies  are  visited  on  a  day-to-day  basis  by 
special  interest  representatives  to  discuss  pending  develop- 
ments and  agency  requirements.  Citizen  groups  should  be 
certain  to  let  agencies  know  that  public  interest  concerns 
are  year-round  as  well.  Periodic  contact  and  dialogue  is  the 
only  way  to  do  this. 

Informal  agency  contacts  by  parties  to  an  adjudicatory 
proceeding  sometimes  are  not  allowed.  Section  82-4214  of 
the  Administrative  Procedures  Act  prohibits  such  meetings 
with  members  of  an  adjudicatory  board  after  its  hearing 
notice  has  been  published.  After  the  hearing  announce- 
ment, all  parties  must  be  notified  of  meetings  between  the 
board  and  any  of  the  parties  to  the  pending  decision  In 
order  not  to  prejudice  the  quasi-judicial  deliberations. 


—106— 


LOCAL  GOVERNMENT 


Many  factors  bear  directly  on  citizen  participation  in 
government  decisions  at  the  local  level.  Two  deserve  at  least 
brief  mention. 


The  1972  Montana  Constitution  contains  unique  local 
government  review  provisions.  By  that  document,  the 
legislature  must,  within  four  years  of  ratification,  establish 
procedures  requiring  local  governments  to  place  one 
alternative  form  of  government  before  the  voters. 
Thereafter,  local  governments  must  reconsider  their  form  of 
government  at  least  every  10  years  (86). 

The  constitution  also  authorized  the  creation  of  a 
commission  on  local  government  (87).  The  commission  was 
created  (88),  is  studying  a  variety  of  local  government 
arrangements,  and  has  just  released  its  first  annual  report  to 
the  legislature  (89).  The  report  discussed  two  options 
important  for  citizen  participation:  community  councils 
and  town  meetings. 

The  community  councils  could  provide  an  advisory  link 
between  citizens  and  local  governors.  Council  members 


would  be  elected  from  representative  areas  and  would  meet 
regularly  with  other  local  government  officials  (90). 

Town  meetings  have  a  long  history  in  the  U.S.  (91).  The 
possibilities  proposed  by  the  Commission  on  Local  Govern- 
ment differ  significantly  from  the  present  New  England 
experience,  primarily  by  placing  greater  emphasis  on  actual 
decision  making  by  the  town  meeting  (92). 

Renewed  citizen  participation  in  local  government  could 
become  even  more  important  for  environmental  protection 
if  the  recommendations  of  the  EQC  Montana  Land  Use 
Policy  Study  are  adopted  in  some  form  (93).  These  would 
solidify  at  the  local  level  significant  powers  to  protect  the 
environment. 

The  major  limitation  confronting  local  government  in 
environmental  quality  decision-making  —  aside  from  the 
local  pressure  of  special  interests  and  acquaintances  who 
may  be  impossible  to  regulate  effectively  (94)  —  is  a  lack  of 
funding  and  staff.  Proposals  such  as  those  of  the  EQC  would 
fail  lacking  full  funding  of  local  government  efforts  to 
employ  persons  who  are  independent,  competent,  and 
ecologically  aware. 


THE  PRIVATE  SECTOR 


Especially  in  recent  years,  there  has  been  considerable 
concern  about  the  role  of  the  public  in  what  are  usually 
called  "private"  decisions  (95).  The  literature  on  the  subject 
is  building  (96).  No  one  sensibly  argues  against  the 
contention  that  what  were  once  considered  purely  private 
activities  —  subdividing,  mining,  timber  harvesting  —  now 
are  recognized  to  have  substantial  effects  on  the  public  of 
this  and  future  generations.  The  enormity  of  modern 
corporate  innovation  and  investment  only  magnifies  the 
effects. 

The  Corporation,  the 
Stockholder,  and  the 
Montana  Citizen 

The  problem  of  increased  impact  of  corporate  activities  is 
compounded  further  by  the  significant  lack  of  public 
controls  on  the  development  and  implementation  of 
corporate  policy.  Standard  economics  texts  admit  freely  that 
neither  stockholders  nor  the  public  has  very  much  to  say 
about  corporate  policy  (97). 

Although  seemingly  much  decentralized  Montana  has 
experienced  enormous  corporate  pressures  in  the  past  and 
will  feel  corporation  influence  for  the  foreseeable  future. 
There  is  no  avoiding  it.  Whether  Montanans  will  be  able  to 
exert   effective  control  on   policies  of  corporations  that 


operate  in  or  influence  the  state  remains  to  be  seen.  An 
increasing  citizen  role  in  corporate  decisions  affecting  the 
state  certainly  will  be  needed.  Stockholders  may  never  again 
be  in  a  position  to  exert  control.  In  the  next  few  years,  it  may 
become  essential  for  Montanans  to  reexamine  their 
traditional  opposition  to  governmental  regulation  and  build 
effective  institutions  to  control  corporate  and  other  private 
activities. 

Assertion  of  the  public's  right  to  participate  in  corporate 
decision  making  immediately  confronts  numerous  problem 
areas. 

AdvertisinR 

The  primary  contact  between  corporations  and  citizens  — 
apart  from  the  sale  and  purchase  of  goods  and  services  and 
the  environmental  consequences  of  corporate  growth  and 
operation  —  is  advertising.  During  the  1973  legislature 
committee  testimony  pointed  out  that  at  least  one  Montana 
corporation*  spent  $548,605  for  advertising  in  1971  —  over 
four  times  what  it  spent  for  research  (98).  Over  one-third  of 
this  figure  was  promotional  advertising. 

In  a  recent  speech,  author  Vic  Reinemer  pointed  out  that 
"the  annual  research  and  development  effort  of  the 
Nation's    largest    industry,    the    investor-owned    electric 


•A  regulated  monopoly. 


—107- 


utilities,  is  less  than  the  amount  Exxon  [Corp.)  spent  to  put 
up  and  merchandise  Its  new  name"  (99). 

Advertising  is  not  without  its  defenders.  To  be  sure,  it  can 
at  least  provide  important  information.  But  advertising  also 
has  the  power  to  degrade  the  quality  and  opportunity  for 
public  debate.  In  the  words  of  Joseph  Tussman: 

Our  attempts  at  education  for  democracy,  for 
participation  in  public  life,  are  hopelessly 
perplexed  by  the  divergent  demands  of  market- 
place and  tribunal.  How,  for  example,  shall  we 
teach  our  children  to  communicate  with  the 
necessary  respect  for  the  integrity  of  language,  and 
for  each  other,  when  we  support  (almost  as  culture 
heroes)  a  large  class  of  professional  liars  to  hail  with 
impartial  sincerity  the  claim  of  any  client?  This  is 
not  intended  as  a  'personal'  remark;  the  point  is 
precisely  that  advertising  is  a  respectable 
profession  in  our  marketplace  culture.  But  how, 
supporting  such  a  profession,  can  we  really  make 
the  point  that  the  integrity  of  communication  is  the 
wellspring  of  a  community's  life?  It  is  no  answer  to 
say  that  we  have  learned  to  defend  ourselves  by  not 
believing  what  we  hear,  or  that  propaganda  will 
counter  propaganda  and  the  truth  will  prevail  even 
though  no  one  tells  it.  We  are  poisoning  the  wells, 
and  we  cannot  live  on  antidotes  (100). 

At  least  one  Montana  statute  —  the  Utility  Siting  Act  — 
requires  that  the  extent  of  corporate  advertising  should  be 
considered  in  agency  proceedings.  In  approvingor denying 
a  facility  application,  one  of  the  factors  to  be  weighed  is  the 
utility's  promotional  activity,  which  may  have  helped  create 
the  need  for  the  facility  (101).  Presumably,  a  utility's 
promotional  advertising  could  undermine  its  claim  of 
public  necessity,  a  precondition  of  approval  required  by  the 
siting  act. 

Promotional  advertising  could  be  curtailed,  but  this  would 
be  no  panacea,  however.  Recently,  it  has  been  discovered 
that  pressure  against  corporate  advertising  has  led  to  a  shift 
toward  well-publicized  research  and  development 
budgets,  acclaimed  but  routine  testing  of  products  and 
public  relations  campaigns  for  the  circulation  of  "research" 
findings  among  other  public  relations  ploys.  Perhaps  the 
public  cannot  stop  the  transfer  of  advertising  dollars  into 
research  and  development  accounts,  but  the  quality  of 
work  might  improve  if  the  advertising  concerning  research 
had  to  be  informative  and  balanced. 

Corporations  doing  business  In  the  state,  for  instance,  could 
be  required  to  hold  public  hearings  on  the  services  and  the 
products  to  be  advertised  and  sold  in  the  state.  Meetings 
could  be  announced  and  held  in  geographically 
appropriate  locations,  and  a  record  could  be  kept.  In 
contrast  to  the  gimmickry  of  existing  advertising,  balanced 
views  could  be  aired  to  increase  public  awareness. 

If  the  prospect  of  censored  advertising  appears  to  threaten 
an  imposition  on  advertisers,  it  should  be  remembered  that 
the  price  of  advertising  nearly  always  increases  the  costs  of 
the  product  —  whether  it  is  a  household  item,  an  auto- 


mobile, or  a  real  estate  development.  Because  the 
consumer  ends  up  paying  for  the  advertising  anyway, 
should  he  not  have  a  voice  in  the  way  his  money  is  expended 
—  just  as  he  does,  for  example,  in  the  safety  of  the  product? 
Might  he  not  prefer  a  balanced,  informative  discussion  of 
the  product  rather  than  gimmickry?  The  extent  to  which  the 
state  is  free  to  act  in  this  area  should  be  explored  and  some 
debates  should  be  undertaken. 

Corporate  Disclosure 

The  true  dimensions  of  the  1973-'74  energy  crisis  never  were 
known,  by  Congress  or  the  public,  primarily  because 
government  was  not  in  possession  of  independent 
information  on  oil  reserves  and  existing  supplies. 
Congressional  hearings  were  held  in  an  attempt  to  discover 
the  needed  information  and  to  decide  If  such  information 
should  be  collected  on  a  regular  basis  (102). 

Generally  speaking,  neither  government  nor  the  public  has 
sufficient  information  to  judge  the  machinations  of 
corporate  enterprise.  In  Montana,  legal  requirements 
for  corporate  disclosure  virtually  are  non-existent. 
Domestic  and  foreign  corporations  must  file  annual  reports 
containing  the  corporation's  name  and  address;  brief  state- 
ment of  Its  nature;  Its  officers  and  directors;  and  shares 
authorized  and  Issued,  stated  capital,  and  property  value 
(103).  No  systematic  filing  of  other  relevant  information, 
such  as  environmental  performance  in  other  states, 
advertising  budgets,  research  and  development  affecting 
the  public  Interest,  pollution  emissions  and  effluents  or 
pending  litigation  or  enforcement  proceedings  in  other 
states  or  countries  is  required.  In  fact,  as  noted  previously, 
confidentiality  provisions  can  preclude  effective  public 
access  even  to  information  on  the  emission  of 
environmental  contaminants.  Legislation  to  require 
systematic  disclosure  of  emissions  and  effluents  failed  to 
pass  the  1973-'74  session  (104). 

Systematic  disclosure  of  corporate  responsibility  also  would 
be  helpful.  One  commentator  has  suggested  that  the 
federal  Securities  and  Exchange  Commission  undertake  the 
task.  "New  categories  of  society-oriented  disclosure  should 
be  developed  by  the  Securities  and  Exchange  Commission 
and  required  of  corporations.  In  orderto  increase  corporate 
responsibility  a  corporation  should  be  required  to  disclose 
fully  the  impact  of  its  activities  upon  society"  (105). 

Safeguarding  Employee  Rights 

One  of  the  ways  the  public  hears  allegations  about  wrong- 
doings of  corporations  is  through  employees.  But  an 
employee  puts  his  or  her  job  in  danger  by  making 
disclosures  about  corporate  policy  or  practices.  The  federal 
Water  Pollution  Control  Act  Amendments  of  1972  clearly 
recognize  this  problem  and  attempt  to  cure  it.  Section  507 
of  the  act  provides: 

No  person  shall  fire,  or  in  any  other  way  discrimi- 
nate against,  or  cause  to  be  fired  or  discriminated 
against,  any  employee  or  any  authorized  repre- 
sentative of  employees  by  reason  of  the  fact  that 
such  employee  or  representative  has  filed, 
instituted,  or  caused  to  be  filed  or  instituted  any 
proceeding  under  this  Act,  or  has  testified  or  is 


about  to  testify  in  any  proceeding  resulting  from 
the  administration  or  enforcement  of  this  Act. 

A  review  procedure  to  protect  employee  rights  is 
established  in  the  same  section.  Also  protected  is  the  right  of 
an  employee  to  collect  the  costs  of  an  action  to  reverse 
dismissal  or  discrimination.  Whether  the  provision  will  work 
remains  to  be  seen,  but  it  at  least  attempts  to  protect  a 
crucial  source  of  public  information.  There  is  no  similar 
provision  in  Montana  law,  not  even  in  the  state's  new 
Occupational  Health  Act,  where  one  might  prove  most 
useful  (106). 

Public  Representation  on 
Boards  of  Directors 

It  is  now  conventional  economic  thought  that  certain 
relatively  small  segments  of  management,  not  stock- 
holders, really  make  corporate  policy.  The  typical  board  of 
directors  has  been  criticized  widely  for  its  failure  to  exercise 
a  strong  policy  function  (107).  This  trend  could  be  reversed 
in  Montana  by  requiring  a  broadening  of  membership  of 
the  boards  of  directors  of  major  corporations  doing 
business  in  the  state.  Perhaps  requiring  the  placement  of 
public  representatives  on  boards  of  large  corporations 
would  be  a  good  step. 

Quite  often,  board  members  of  one  corporation  are 
executives  of  other  corporations.  Consider,  for  example, 
the  membership  of  the  directing  boards  of  Montana  Power 
Co.,  Burlington-Northern  Railroad  and  Anaconda  Co., 
three  major  Montana  corporations: 

Montana  Power  Company  (108) 


Anaconda  Company  (110) 


J.  E.  Corette 
Robert  D.  Corette 
Newell  Cough,  |r. 

J.  A.  McElwain 
Adrian  O.  McLellan 
George  W.  O'Connor 
R.  H.  Robinson 

Clark  E.  Simon 
Louis  A.  Spain 
L.  S.  Stadler 
Warren  F.  Vaughn 

Burlington 
Royal  D.  Alworth,  Jr. 
Charles  H.  Bell 
John  M. Budd 
Donald  C.  Oayton 
Charles  Devens 
Cris  Dobbins 
Robert  W.  Downing 
Pemberton  Hutchinson 
|.  Howard  Laeri 
W.  Wallace  McCallum 
Louis  W.  Menk 
John  M.  Meyer,  Jr. 

Philip  H.  Nason 

William  C.  Reed 
John  F.  Smith,  Jr. 
Jackson  T.  Stephens 
Alexander  L.  Stott 
Robert  B.  Wilson 


Montana  Power  Company 

Butte 

Cough,  Booth,  Shanahan,  & 

Johnson,  Helena 

Montana  Power  Company 

Montana  Power  Company 

Montana  Power  Company 

Carlington,  Lohn,  &  Robinson, 

Missoula 

Billings 

Bozeman 

Montana  Power  Company 

Security  Trust  &  Savings  Bank 

Northern  (109) 

Oneida  Realty  Company 

General  Mills,  Inc. 

Burlington  Northern  Inc. 

Dayton  Hudson  Corporation 

Retired 

Ideal  Basic  Industries,  Inc. 

Burlington  Northern  Inc. 

Westmoreland  Resources 

St.  Regis  Paper  Company 

W.  W.  McCallum  &  Associates 

Burlington  Northern  Inc. 

Morgan  Guaranty  Trust  Company 

of  New  York 

The  First  National  Bank  of 

Saint  Paul 

Simpson  Reed  &  Co. 

Inland  Steel  Company 

Stephens,  Inc. 

Burlington  Northern  Inc. 

Personal  Investments 


Robert  V.  Roosa 
William  E.  Quigley 
John  W.  Brodes 
Richard  L.  Knight 
Charles  A.  Siegfried 
John  E.  Tenge 
William  H.  Kendall 
James  D.  Farley 
Donald  D.  Geary,  Jr. 
John  B.  M.  Place 


New  York  City 
New  York  City 
New  York  City 
New  York  City 
Madison,  New  jersey 
Billings 

Louisville,  Kentucky 
New  York  City 
New  York  City 
New  York  City 


Executives  on  the  boards  listed  also  represent  a  significant 
array  of  major  United  States  corporations.  There  may  be 
nothing  untoward  in  this,  but  is  may  serve  to  indicate  how 
inbred  corporate  policies  can  be  and  accent  the  source  of 
differences  between  corporations  and  the  public.  Formal 
public  representation  could  induce  beneficial  dialogue, 
clarify  areas  of  compromise  or  disagreement,  and  help 
assure  that  major  corporations  doing  business  in  Montana 
would  hear  public  viewpoints  regularly  at  high  levels  of 
corporate  management. 

Environmental  Consultants 

Mention  of  private  sector  activities  and  their  relation  to 
public  involvement  would  be  incomplete  without  discuss- 
ing what  aptly  has  been  called  the  fastest  growing  industry  in 
the  country:  environmental  consulting  (111). 
Environmental  consulting  is  a  private,  profit  making 
business  service  hired  out  to  developers  and  corporations. 
The  hired  consultants  typically  provide  assistance  in 
environmental  planning,  write  reports  that  must  be 
submitted  to  state  and  local  agencies,  and,  sometimes  even 
do  a  little  public  relations  work,  helping  companies  sell  the 
ecological  propriety  of  their  proposed  activities. 

Citizens  or  public  interest  groups  currently  have  no  access 
to  the  work  done  by  private  consultants  —  unless  a  report  is 
released.  Even  though  environmental  consulting  is  an 
important  enterprise,  laden  with  public  implications,  the 
files  of  consultants  are  not  open  for  review;  the  sometimes 
revealing  correspondence  between  the  employer  and  the 
consultant  is  not  subject  to  scrutiny;  performance  standards 
have  not  been  established;  and  licensing  requirements  are 
non-existent. 

Even  though  consultants  are  in  excellent  positions  to  judge, 
they  are  rarely  given  to  state  whether  their  projects  are 
ecologically  sound  and  of  long-term  benefit  to  the  affected 
communities.  Although  free  and  willing  to  consider  the 
"how"  of  developments,  consultants  are  not  required  to 
judge  whether  developments  are  wise,  and  probably  never 
will  unless  required  by  law.  Public  regulation  of  environ- 
mental consultant  activities  is  essential,  however,  if  the 
important  insights  provided  by  the  application  of  the 
natural,  physical  and  social  sciences  are  not  to  be  perverted 
to  narrow  ends. 

Conclusion 

There  have  been  many  other  proposals  that  would  aid  the 
public  in  efforts  to  promote  corporate  responsibility.  They 
include:  drafting  easier  threshold  standards  for  citizen 
litigation  against  private  parties;  stiffer  penalties  for 
corporate  violation  of  laws,  including  suspension  of 
culpable  executives;   required  appointment  of  in-house 


-109- 


corporate  enforcement  officers;  promoting  greater  open- 
ness of  relevant  corporate  documents;  promulgating 
stricter  incorporation  standards;  appointing  decentralized 
advisory  councils  on  specialized  effects  of  corporate 
operations;  encouraging  public  debates  on  corporate 
policy;  and  forcing  release  of  explicit  information  on  the 
social  costs  of  corporate  activites. 

The  list  of  possibilities  is  nearly  endless.  Recognizing  that 
corporate  life  will  be  a  part  of  the  foreseeable  future,  some 
systematic  assessment  of  the  role  of  the  public  in  the 
development  of  corporate  policy  should  be  undertaken 
(112).  The  legislature  might  establish  a  corporate  responsi- 


bility task  force,  for  example,  to  review  the  numerous  ways 
of  assuring  a  greater  public  role  in  environmental  decision 
making.  Such  a  process  could  be  as  important  to  the  quality 
of  Montana's  future  as  the  progressing  activity  to  establish 
state  land  use  and  energy  policies  and  goals. 

Certainly,  there  are  complexities  involved  in  asserting  the 
public's  role  in  corporate  activities.  Deciding  what  size 
undertaking  should  be  regulated,  for  example,  is  a  ticklish 
problem,  as  is  overseeing  the  effectiveness  of  the  reforms. 
But,  debating  and  experimenting  with  these  and  similar 
options  might  promote  a  beneficial  relationship  between 
the  public  and  the  corporation. 


THE  NEWS  MEDIA 


The  news  media  —  newspapers,  radio  and  television  —  are 
critically  important  to  citizen  awareness  of  governmental 
and  private  decision  making.  Environmental  action  citizen 
groups  can  and  do  rely  on  the  news  media  to  present  their 
views  and  increase  environmental  awareness.  This  paper 
focuses  on  the  rights  of  access  citizens  have  to  the  news 
media. 

The  Fairness  Doctrine 

Citizens  and  public  interest  groups  have  automatic  access  to 
the  news  media  when  they  make  news  — just  as  do  agencies 
and  corporations.  However,  much  of  time  and  space  in  the 
news  media  is  devoted  to  various  forms  of  commercial 
persuasion  and  editorial  programming  —  advertising  that  is 
the  financial  support  of  each  medium.  Increased  concern 
with  the  environmental  effects  of  some  of  these 
commercially  advertised  activities  —  cigarettes,  auto- 
mobiles, the  Montana  Power  Co.  public  relations  campaign 
on  Colstrip  Units  3  and  4  —  has  led  some  Montanans  to 
wonder  how  the  public  can  present  countervailing  views  to 
these  well-funded  advertising  campaigns.  The  fairness 
doctrine  is  one  answer  in  the  broadcasting  media  (113). 

Unlike  the  print  medium  broadcasting  is  regulated  because 
radio  and  television  channels  are  construed  to  be  limited, 
public  resources.  Hence  a  broadcaster  providing  time  for  a 
political  candidate  must  provide  equal  time  for  his 
opponents.  The  matter  is  not  quite  so  clear  cut  when  it 
comes  to  airing  controversial  issues  of  public  importance. 
For  decades,  the  Federal  Communications  Commission 
(FCC)  has  expounded  what  is  called  the  "fairness  doctrine" 
(114).  The  FCC  basically  requires  that  broadcasters  provide 
time  for  airing  viewpoints  contrasting  with  those  expressed 
in  programs  and  advertisements  on  "controversial  issues  of 
public  importance."  In  early  rulings,  FCC  laid  down  general 
principles  governing  the  doctrine: 

1.  The  "public  interest  requires  ample  play  for  the 
free  and  fair  competition  of  opposing  views  .  .  ." 
(115) 

2.  "Strict  adherence  to  the  fairness  doctrine"  is  "the 


single  most  important  requirement  of  operation  in 
the  public  interest  —  the  'sine  qua  non'  for  grant  of 
a  renewal  of  a  license."  (116) 

3.  "...Broadcast  licensees  have  an  affirmative  duty 
generally  to  encourage  and  implement  the 
broadcast  of  all  sides  of  controversial  public  issues 
over  their  facilities,  over  and  beyond  their 
obligation  to  make  available  on  demand  oppor- 
tunities for  the  expression  of  opposing  views.  It  is 
clear  that  any  approximation  of  fairness  in  the 
presentation  of  any  controversy  will  be  difficult  if 
not  impossible  of  achievement  unless  the  licensee 
plays  a  conscious  and  positive  role  in  bringing 
about  balanced  presentation  of  the  opposing 
viewpoints"  (117). 

In  recent  rulings,  FCC  has  applied  the  fairness  doctrine  to 
commercial  advertising  of  cigarettes  and  has  been  upheld 
by  a  U.S.  District  Court  (118).  In  the  court's  opinion,  several 
standards  were  set  down  for  invoking  the  fairness  doctrine 
against  product  advertising:  product  danger  to  health; 
danger  in  normal  use  of  the  product;  threat  to  a  substantial 
portion  of  the  population;  and  the  presence  of  statistical 
evidence  in  support  of  the  danger. 

Relying  on  these  standards,  environmental  groups  at  first 
were  unsuccessful  in  using  the  doctrine  against  high  octane 
gasoline  and  high  performance  automobiles  (119). 
However,  environmentalist  challenge  of  ads  urging  the 
quick  need  to  develop  the  oil  reserves  of  Alaska  and  claim- 
ing that  this  could  be  done  without  significant  environ- 
mental impact  was  upheld  by  the  FCC  (120).  Additionally  the 
FCC  held  that  the  stations  showing  the  ads  must  go  beyond 
editorials  and  news  coverage  of  the  Alaskan  oil  controversy 
to  overcome  the  lack  of  fairness  (121). 

A  U.S.  District  Court  reversed  the  FCC  denial  of  the  environ- 
mentalist petition  in  the  high  octane  gas  and  high 
performance  auto  case  (122).  The  court  said  that  promoting 
a  "high  performance"  lifestyle  was  presenting  a  contro- 
versial view  on  an  important  public  issue.  The  court  also 
noted  that  the  public  health  hazards  of  high  performance 
autos  parallel  the  hazards  of  cigarette  smoking. 

There  are  many  thorny  questions  involved  in  the  use  of  the 
fairness  doctrine.  What,  for  example,  is  a  controversial  issue 


of  public  importance?  Must  the  response  be  accorded  the 
same  time  slot  or  same  viewing  potential?  Must  the  time  be 
provided  free?  At  least  where  an  advertisement  clearly 
argues  one  side  of  a  controversial  and  publicly  important 
question,  or  advocates  a  life  style  that  has  adverse  public 
health  impacts,  the  doctrine  probably  will  apply.  Sometimes 
the  air  time  will  be  free.  Further  court  interpretation  of  the 
doctrine  could  make  it  an  even  broader  asset  of  the  public 
interest. 


Right  of  Access 


Beyond  the  ad  hoc,  predictably  expensive,  and  time 
consuming  use  of  courts  to  enforce  the  fairness  doctrine, 
there  are  a  number  of  other  ways  to  open  regular  citizen 
access  to  the  news  media  (123).  The  FCC's  guaranteed  right 
of  response  covers  political  editorials  and  personal  attacks 
only. 


recommended  either  a  court-fashioned  right  of  access  or  a 
right  of  access  statute,  because  the  "free  market"  approach 
to  freedom  of  expression  no  longer  suffices  (127),  Elsewhere 
it  is  argued  that  the  opportunity  for  free  expression  is  as 
important  now  as  its  protection  (128)  and  that  statutory  duty 
"to  afford  reasonable  opportunity  for  the  discussion  of 
conflicting  views"  should  compel  more  than  just  an  oppor- 
tunity for  response.  Initial  access  to  news  space  for  the 
presentation  of  stands  on  significant  public  issues  also  is 
important.  One  solution  would  require  the  news  media  to 
dedicate  a  certain  percentage  of  (paid)  broadcast  time  or 
newspaper  space  for  the  discussion  of  important  public 
issues.  This  intervention  in  the  arena  of  first  amendment 
rights  could  help  reduce  what  has  been  called  the 
"exploitation  of  a  romantic  theory  of  the  first  amendment 
for  completely  commercial  and  non-ideological  ends" 
(129).  By  itself,  however,  this  would  not  do  much  for  those 
who  do  not  have  the  resources  to  buy  the  advertising  time. 


The  FCC  requirements  (of  course)  cover  broadcast  media 
only  —  not  newspapers.  Yet  it  seems  clear  that  measures 
similar  to  the  FCC's  public  interest  requirements  could  and 
should  be  applied  to  newspapers  as  well.  One  commentator 
has  written  quite  accurately  that  "the  right  to  expression  is 
not  very  substantial  if  it  can  be  exercised  only  at  the  will  of 
those  who  manage  mass  communications"  (124).  He 
suggests  that  "freedom  of  the  press  includes  the  right  of  a 
party  to  rent  the  paper's  facilities  through  its  advertising 
department  for  the  purpose  of  effectively  presenting  one's 
ideas"  (125).  It  should  mean  more. 

In  1967,  another  commentator  wrote  that  "too  little 
attention  has  been  paid  to  defining  the  purposes  which  the 
first  amendment  protection  is  designed  to  achieve  and  to 
identifying  the  addressees  of  that  protection"  (126).  He 


Increased  public  access  to  the  news  media  must  be 
provided.  Unless  that  access  can  be  guaranteed  on  a  regular 
basis,  the  huge  potential  value  of  the  news  media  to  fulfill 
the  public  interest  will  continue  to  be  eclipsed  by  the 
seemingly  limitless  supply  of  banality  and  triviality  they 
dispense  and  disperse  daily  (130). 

Of  course,  the  educational  media  are  also  prospects. 
Montana  soon  will  be  involved  in  educational  television. 
However,  whether  a  publicly  financed  state  educational 
channel  will  reach  the  audiences  that  also  view  the  national 
network  programs  and  advertisements  is  unknown.  While 
adding  an  important  dimension  to  broadcast  media  choice 
and  quality,  education  media  will  not  replace  the  need  for 
right  of  access  to  the  broadcast  networks  and  newspapers. 


THE  PUBLIC  INTEREST 


The  notion  of  the  public  interest  (or  the  public  good)  is  a 
most  troublesome  concept  (131).  It  is  fair  to  ask  what  is  the 
public  interest,  if  it  exists  at  all?  Who  can  present  it?  How  do 
we  know  it  when  it  is  being  argued  sincerely?  And  how  can 
public  interest  groups  be  certain  that  they  are  in  fact 
representing  the  public  interest?  Troublesome  questions. 
Some  tentative  reflections  must  be  offered,  however,  since 
the  public  interest  presumably  is  what  is  pursued  through 
increased  public  participation. 

The  public  interest  is  not  clearly  articulated  when  a 
corporation,  rightly  concerned  about  its  own  profit  picture 
and  market  position,  presents  its  viewpoint  on  an  environ- 
mental quality  issue  in  isolation.  Neither  can  weassume  with 
assurance  that  the  public  interest  will  emerge  from  a 
number  of  parties  each  arguing  his  own  special  interest. 
Especially  if  public  interest  is  viewed  as  extending  to  future 
generations,  a  clamor  of  present  interest  groups,  each 
urging  its  own  case,  will  not  likely  add  up  to  a  public  interest. 
Finally,  the  notion  of  the  public  interest  is  not  automatically 
a  sure  guide  to  making  correct  decisions. 


The  public  interest  is  most  likely  to  be  found,  it  seems, 
when: 

1.  An  agency  clearly  is  charged  with  pursuing  the 
public  interest  and  is  subject  to  judicial  review  to 
help  insure  that  special  interests  are  not  dominant. 

2.  Economically  interested  parties  are  present  who 
can  assure  that  the  special  interest  issues  in  the 
controversy  are  clearly  articulated. 

3.  Public  interest  or  citizen  participants  are  present 
who  have  a  clearly  demonstrated  commitment  to 
the  well-being  of  the  public  and  to  the  quality  of 
the  environment,  present  and  future;  who  have  a 
less  direct,  preferably  non-economic  concern 
about  the  outcome;  and  who  can  make  their  voices 
heard  and  their  positions  felt. 

If  the  history  of  regulatory  agencies  is  any  guide  the  first  and 
last  categories  are  fulfilled  rarely.  Citizens  may  have  little 


direct  financial  stake  in  a  given  decision.  Hence  citizens  may 
have  to  invest  time  and  energy  without  a  chance  of  personal 
gain,  beyond  the  satisfaction  of  finding  the  solution  best  for 
the  public  interest.  Special  interest  tendencies  of 
administrative  agencies  also  may  disillusion  the  concerned 
citizen. 


With  all  its  difficulties,  the  notion  of  public  interest  at  least 
adds  an  important  dimension  to  public  life.  It  suggests  that 
there  are  principles  that  must  be  sought  apart  from  special 
interests.  Perhaps  it  is  in  the  seeking  of  these  principles  that 
the  public  interest,  however  difficult  to  define,  is 
approached. 


THE  LIMITATIONS  OF  PARTICIPATION 


One  commentator  has  written  that  citizen  participation  is 
not  an  end  in  itself  (132).  This  is  only  partly  correct  because 
citizen  participation  is  not  just  a  means  either.  Participation 
in  public  life  is  important  in  its  own  right —  but  that  is  not  to 
say  it  is  without  limitations.  Writings  on  citizen  participation 
tend  to  be  uncritical;  some  of  the  more  important 
limitations  should  be  sketched  for  consideration  (133). 

The  most  frequently  cited  limitation  on  citizen  participation 
is  the  delay,  obstruction,  or  cost  problem.  Full  citizen 
participation  does  slow  down  decision  making,  and  there 
certainly  is  a  time  when  someone  has  to  stop  listening  and 
decide.  Time  is  "increasingly  unforgiving,"  as  one 
commentator  has  written.  (134).  Very  carefully  drafted 
emergency  provisions  are  probably  the  best  answers  where 
speedy  action  is  necessary,  since  decisions  made  without 
public  participation  always  risk  Ignorance  of  the  public 
viewpoint.  In  fact,  the  clamor  for  increased  citizen 
participation  arose  precisely  because  it  was  felt  that  the 
public  viewpoint  was  being  consulted  inadequately. 

A  second  argument  is  that  certain  types  of  agency  decisions 
will  not  be  made  any  better  by  virtue  of  citizen  participation. 
The  claim  is  most  frequently  advanced  in  cases  involving,  for 
example.  Atomic  Energy  Commission  licensing  procedures 
and  other  similarly  complicated  technical  determinations 
(135).  The  thrust  of  this  argument  may  be  perilously  close  to 
adoption  by  the  state  Board  of  Natural  Resources  if  early 
Indications  prove  true. 

Agencies  will  continue  to  be  faced  with  technical  decisions 
—  matters  of  law,  fact  and  engineering  technicalities.  But 
even  the  most  technical  decisions  have  policy  implications 
that  canot  be  left  to  technicians.  For  agencies,  a  critical  task 
is  to  be  certain  not  to  exclude  public  interst  testimony  by 
harrassment  of  its  spokesmen  or  understatement  of  its 
Importance. 

A  third  limitation  of  citizen  participation  Is  the  fact  that  it  is 
costly  and  time-consuming  for  citizens.  It  is  difficult  to  say 
how  many  citizens  want  to  or  would  participate  if  the  costs 
of  participation  and  the  opportunities  for  success  were 
more  favorable.  The  Bureau  of  Land  Management  recently 
has  been  seeking  citizen  understanding  and  input  on  range 
management  planning.  Citizens  have  been  contacted  and 
encouraged  to  attend  field  trips,  demonstrations,  and 
meetings  for  this  purpose.  The  effort  Is  laudable,  but  it  is  said 
that  very  few  people  can  afford  the  time  to  travel  at  their 
own  expense  and  attend  agency  meetings  or  briefings. 


Some  form  of  financed  citizen  participation  needs  to  be 
considered  because  those  least  able  to  pay  are  least  likely  to 
participate  in  general. 

A  final  line  of  argument  is  the  most  serious.  Increased 
citizen  participation  will  not  guarantee achievingthe public 
interest.  Citizen  participation  does  not,  and  probably 
cannot,  insure  that  citizens  will  not  simply  argue  their  own 
self-interests.  And,  although  general  citizen  self-interests 
are  generally  broader  than  the  interests  of  (say)  major 
corporations,  they  are  not  broad  enough  to  constitute  an 
overall  interest.  Moreover,  citizen  participation  does  not 
insure  what  can  be  called  inter-generational  equity  —  a 
central  aspect  of  the  public  interest  (136).  Many  who  will 
share  the  costs  and  benefits  of  this  generation's  decisions 
are  not  here  to  participate.  The  preferences  and  values  of 
the  unborn  are  unknown  to  us.  How  can  we  be  assured  that 
the  decisions  we  make  will  be  good  for  the  unrepresented 
future  generations?  For  now,  there  are  few  very  good 
answers  to  this  vital  question.  More  than  any  other 
previously  cited  difficulty,  inability  to  see  far  enough  ahead 
constitutes  the  greatest  deficiency  in  citizen  participation 
and  public  policy  decision  making,  especially  where 
environmental  quality  is  at  issue. 

Additional  Reflections 

Increased  citizen  participation  In  environmental  quality 
decisions  should  not  be  viewed  simply  as  a  means  of  conflict 
resolution  or  as  an  opportunity  to  mesh  divergent  opinions. 
In  fact,  fully  operative  citizen  participation  probably  will 
clarify  the  contrasts  among  value  choices,  leading  toward 
beneficial  public  dialogue  and  debate  and  heightened 
cooperation  in  search  of  solutions. 

Citizen  participation  should  not  be  viewed  simply  as  a 
generalized  Increase  in  access  to  government  although  that 
would  be  Important.  Citizen  participation  is  one  way  to 
strike  a  fair  balance  between  those  who  have  a  direct 
financial  or  commodity  interest  in  decisions  and  those  who 
do  not. 

Those  with  large-scale  financial  interests  in  decisions  nearly 
always  are  able  to  secure  well-organized  representation  of 
their  concerns.  However,  as  has  been  noted  throughout  this 
paper,  the  public  does  not  stand  to  realize  immediate  or 
tangible  benefits  and  is  not  effectively  organized  for  most 
decisions.  In  most  cases,  full  citizen  participation  can  help 
redress  the  imbalance  and  offer  some  assurance  that  a 
public  viewpoint  will  be  heard. 


Although  it  is  fashionable  to  focus  on  establishing  a  process 
for  citizen  participation,  it  is  also  crucial  to  consider  its 
substance.  Why  is  citizen  participation  being  encouraged? 
What  is  being  sought?  What  effect  will  the  participation 
have  on  actual  decisions?  How  will  citizens  know  of  their 
part  in  the  decisions?  (137)  These  and  other  questions  need 
to  be  answered  if  citizen  participation  is  not  to  be  a  fad  or  a 
failure. 


13.     See  also  Title  37,  R.C.I 


rel   Hatch  v   Murray  31  St.  Rep.  753. 

riedman.  A  History  of  American  taw  (New  York:  Sitnon  and  Schuster, 


Public  action  based  on  principles  rather  than  just  self- 
interest  is  a  key  human  virtue.  Participation  in  political 
processes  alone,  no  matter  how  carefully  designed,  will  not 
assure  that  the  human  capacity  for  principled  public  action 
will  be  realized  (138).  There  must  always  be  a  certain,  messy, 
ad  hoc  character.  Precisely  from  this  character  will  arise 
some  of  the  most  important  concerns  in  the  pursuit  of  the 
public  interest. 


19.  405  U.  S.  727. 

20.  Ibidem. 

21.  Baker  v 


,  369  U.  S.  186.  204. 


23.     397  U.  5.  154. 


Public  involvement  and  participation  are  vital  to  sound 
environmental  decision  making.  As  noted  by  Arnold  Bolle, 
"effective  public  participation  within  the  decision  process 
of  natural  resource  agencies  is  vital  to  environmental 
quality"  (139).  If  "agencies"  is  expanded  to  include  the 
private  sector,  the  point  is  complete  and  well-taken. 

The  constitutional,  legislative,  and  judicial  record  of  recent 
years  at  least  reveals  some  concern  with  increased  citizen 
participation.  But  unless  Montanans  are  willing  to 
experiment  a  little  —  perhaps  along  some  of  the  lines 
suggested  here  —  the  promise  of  effective  public 
participation  could  well  be  a  hollow  one. 

References  Cited 


tion's  Forests,"  Calit 


I  taw  Review 
airs,"    Public 


See,  for  example.  Comment,  "Public  Participation  in  Federal  Administrative 
Proceedings,"  University  ot  Pennsylvania  (awRev/ew  120(1972);  702;  Lloyd  C.  Irland 
and  J.  Ross  Vincent,  "Citizen  Participation  in  Decision-Making.  A  Challenge  for 
Public  Land  Managers," /ourna/ of  Range  Management  27(1974):  182;  Victor  Moore, 
"Private  Interest  and  Public  Participation."  The  Urban  lawyer  4(1972):  475;  John  K. 
Boynton,  "Acceptance  of  Public  Particiipation,"  Adm/nisfrative  Law  Review 
24(1972):  43;  )erre  S.  Williams,  "An  Evaluation  ol  Public 
Administrative  law  Renew  24(1972):  49;  Robert  T.  Daland.  " 
Administration:  Sources  o(  Aid  and  Comfort?"  Public  Administration  Review 
32(1972):  881;  Comment,  "Public  Participation  in  Rulemaking  Procedures  Under  the 
Outdoor  Continental  Shelf  Lands  Act,"  Iowa  Law  Review  56(1971):  696;  James  V. 
Cunningham,  "Citizen  Participation  in  Public  Affairs,"  Public  Administration 
Review  32(1972):  589;  Roger  C  Cramton,  "The  Why,  Whereand  How  of  Broadened 
Public  Participation  in  the  Administrative  Process,"  Georgetown  taw  journal 
60(1972):  525;  and  the  other  citations  herein. 


John  H,  Strange,  "The  I 
Public  Administration 
Conservation  Foundattc 


ipact  of  Citizen  Participation  On  Public  Administration," 
Review  32(1972):  456;  Conservation  Foundation, 
1  Newsletter,  Washington,  D.C.  March,  1973. 


Brian  C.  Cuff  and  Teresa  A.  Clark,  "Standing  and  Environmental  Litigation,"  Loyola 
of  LA  Law  Review,  6(1973);  128;  Joseph  L.  Sax.  "Standing  to  Sue,"  Naturaf  Resources 
lournal.  13(1973):  76;  and  Patricia  L.  Baude,  "Sierra  Club  v.  Morton,"  Indiana  Law 
lournal.  48(1973):  197. 


Rule  23,  Rules  of  Civil  Procedure. 

See  Christopher  P,  Bisgaard,  "Expanding  the  Impact  of  State  Court  Class  Aaion 
Adjudications,"  DCtA  law  Review  18(1971) :  1002;  Victor  R,  Delle  Donne  and  Robert 
O.  Van  Horn,  "Pennsylvania  Class  Actions."  Dickinson  law  Review  78(1974):  460; 
Note.  "State  Class  Action  Statutes:  A  Comparative  Analysis,"  Iowa  Law  Review 
60(1974) :  93;  and  Rick  Applegate,  "Consumer  Protection  and  the  Class  Action  Suit," 
in  Bill  of  Rights  (Helena;  Montana  Constitutional  Convention  Commission  Report 
No.  10,  1972),  p.  313f. 

See  Rule  24,  Rules  of  Civil  Procedure. 

See  generally  3A,  C.  J.  S.  421. 

Sec.  82-4216,  (7)  R.C.M..  1947. 

Sees.  82-4218  and  82-4219,  R.C.M.,  1947. 

Calvert  Cliffs  v  AfC,  449  F.  2d  1109,  1115  (1971). 

359  F.  Supp.  1289. 

Willis  C.  Ceer,  "Judicial  Review  of  Administrative  Decisions  Under  NEPA.  '  landand 
IValer  law  Review,  9(1974) :  145, 161.  See  Stanley  Conrad  Fickle.  "Recent  Changes  in 
the  Scope  of  Judicial  Control  Over  Administrative  Methods  of  Decision-Making." 
Indians  Law  lournal,  49(1973):  118;  and  Hugh  J.  Varrington.  "Judicial  Review  of 
Substantive  Agency  Decisions,"  South  Dakota  Law  Review.  19(1974):  279,  290;  For 
some  healthy  misgivings  on  this  point,  see  Cynthia  J,  Bolbach,  "The  Courts  and  the 
Clean  Air  Act,"  Environment  Reporter,  Monograph  No.  19  (Washington.  D.C, 
Bureau  of  National  Affairs,  July  12.  1974),  pp.  11-12. 

Sierra  Club  v.  Froehike,  359  F.  Supp.  ' 

20731;  and  James  E.  Krier,  "Environn 

Malcolm  Baldwin,  ed.,  taw  and  The  Environment.  (New  York:  Walker  and  Co. 

1970).  See  also.  Ely  v.  Velde,  2  ERC  1779, 1785  and  Greene  County  Planning  Board  v 

FPC,  455  F.  2d.  412  (2d.  Cir.,  1972),  cert,  denied,  41  U.  S.  L.  W.  3184. 

359  F,  SuppI,  1289,  1334, 

Lynton  Keith  Caldwell,  Environment  (New  York:  Anchor-Doubleday,  1971). 

Sierra  Club  v.  Lynn,  364  F.  Supp.  834  (WD.  Tex,  1973). 


itional  Convention 


7.     Reported  in  the  Missoulian  (Missoula,  Montana),  November  14,  1974. 


9.    Article  XIII,  Sec. 


.  Article  III.  Sec.  5, 
,  Article  XIV,  Sec,  8. 


12,     Antonin    Scalii 


See  George  Zunkev,  "Costs,"  Land  and  Water  Law  Review,  9(1974):  553;  Joseph  H. 
King  and  Zygmunt  J.  B.  Plater,  "The  Right  to  Counsel  Fees  in  Public  Interest  Environ- 
mental Litigation,"  Tennessee  taw  Review,  41(1973):  27;  James  E.  Rocup  III, 
"Balancing  the  Equities  in  Attorney's  Fees,"  Georgetown  Law  lournal.  62(1974): 
1439:  and  Peter  Nussbaum,  "Attorney's  Fees  in  Public  Interest  Uligation,"  New  York 
University  Law  Review  48(1973):  301 

P  1,  92-500.  86  Stat.  «89. 


33  U.  5.  C  411(1964).  Roy  M.  Druley.  "The  Refuse  Act  of  1899," 

Reporter.  Monograph  No.  11(Washlngton,  D.C.  Bureau  of  National  Affairs,  January 

28,  1972). 

P.  L.  92-500,  86  Stat.  889.  See  Elliot  L.  Richardson,  Report  ol  the  President.  Acting 
Through  the  Attorney  General,  On  The  Feasibility  ol  establishing  An  environmental 
Court  System  (Washington.D.COffice  of  the  Attorney  General,  October  11, 1973). 


See  Richard  J.  Maddigan.  "Quo  Warranto  to  Enforce  a  Corporate  Duty  Not  to 
Pollute  the  Environment,"  Icology  Law  Quarterly  1  (1971):  652;  and  93-6401  el  seq  . 
RCM.,  1947. 

Joseph  L.  Sax.  "The  Public  Trust  Doctrine  in  Natural  Resource  Law."  Michigarj  Law 
Review  68(1970):  490,  John  E.  Montgomery,  "The  Public  Trust  Doctrine  in  Public 
Land  Law,"  WiHamelle  law  Journal  8(1972):  1135;  Frank  B.  Jackson, "Environmental 
Law  -  The  Public  Trust  Doctrine,"  North  Carolina  Law  Review  49(1971):  973; 
Bernard  S  Cohen.  "The  Constitution,  The  Public  Trust  Doctrine,  and  the 
Environment."  Utah  Law  Review.  (1970):  388;  Edward  gerlin,  Anthony  Z.  Roisman. 
and  Gladys  Kessler,  "Law  in  Action:  The  Trust  Doctrine,"  in  Malcolm  Baldwin,  ed.. 


P.  L.  92-500,  86  Stat,  816. 


71.  See,  e.g.  Michael  Ryan.  "The  Role  of  Citizen  Advisory  Boards  in  Administration  ol 
Natural  Resources. "Oregon  Law  Review  50(1971):  153:  Charles  Reich.  "The  Public,' 
op.  cit-  for  early  background  on  the  Forest  Service. 


J.  M.  Kent,  "Under  the  Ninth  Amendment.  What  Rights  Are  Retained  by  the 
Peopled"  Federal  Bar  lournal  29(1970):  219;  J.  J.  Moore,  "Ninth  Amendment  —  Its 
Origins  and  Meaning."  New  [ngtand  Law  Review  70972):  215;  Comment.  "Ninth 
Amendment  Vindication  of  LJnenumerated  Fundamental  Rights,"  Temple  Law 
Quarter  ly  42(1968):  46;  and  L.  Rhoades,  "The  Ninth  Amendment.  "Denver  Law 
lournal  50(1973):  153. 

Christopher  D.  Stone.  Should  Trees  Have  Standing^  (Los  Altos:  William  Kaufmann. 
Inc..  1974),  Lawrence  H.  Tribe.  "Ways  Not  to  Think  About  Plastic  Trees."  Yale  Law 
lournal,  83(1974):  1315;  and  for  more  general  considerations  supporting  western 
philosophical  traditions.  John  Passmore.  Man's  Responsibi/ity  For  Nature  (New 
York:  Charles  Scribner's  Sons.  1974). 

diction  in  Environmental  Cases."  Indiana  Law 


USDA-FS-FES,  Environmental  Statement,  Management  Prescription  for  the 
Badlands  Planning  Unit,  Little  Missouri  National  Grasslands,  Custer  National  Forest, 
Billings,  Montana,  September,  1974,  and  Final  Environmental  Statement.  Little 
Missouri  National  Grasslands.  Planning  Unit.  Custer  National  Forest,  Billings, 
Montana. 

5  H.  Klaman,  "Public  Participation  in  Technology 


See.  for  example.  Marvin  H.  Bernstein,  Regulating  Business  By  Independent 
Commission  (Princeton:  Princeton  University  Press.  1955);  Anthony  Downs.  Inside 
Democracy  (Boston:  Little.  Borwn  and  Co..1%7);  and  Joseph  L.  Sax.  op.  cit..  note  17 

Article  II.  Section  8.  For  more  on  the  right  of  participation,  see  Howard  J,  Kalodner, 
"The  Right  to  Participation."  in  Norman  Dorsen.  ed.  The  Rights  ol  Americans  (New 
York:  Pantheon.  1971):  194. 

82A-101  el  seq.  R.C.M..  1947. 

See  Memorandum  to  Commission  on  Executive  Reorganization,  from  Commission 
Staff.  February  4.  1971. 

Consult  Irving  R.  Kaufman.  "Power  for  the  People  — and  by  the  People,"  New  York 
LIniversity  Law  Review  46(1971):  867;  and  Michael  McCloskey.  "Reorganizing  the 
Federal  Environmental  Effort."  Duquesne  Law  Review  11(1973):  478. 

Sec.  82-4201  el  seq..  R.C.M..  1947. 
5  use.  500  el  seq  and  701  el  seq. 


Harvey  Frauenglass.  "Environmental  Policy:  Public  Participation  and  the  Open 
Information  System,"  in  Albert  E.  Utton  and  Daniel  Henning,  eds.  fnvironmenia/ 
Policy  (New  York:  Praeger,  1973). 


Sec.  50-1201  el  seq    RCM.,  1947. 
Sec.  69-3818,  RCM.  1947 

Sec.  69-4822,  R.C.M.,  1947;  See  also.  Sec.  69-4219.  R.C.M..  1947   Sec.  93-701-4  i 
provides  a  potentially  unconstitutional  provision: 

There  are  particular  relations  in  which  it  is  the  policy  o(  the  law  to 

confidence  and   lo  preserve  it   inviolate;   therefore,  a  person 

witness  in  the  following  cases  .  .  . 


5.    A  public  officer  cannot  be  examined  a 

in  oHicial  confidence,  when   the   public  interests  would  suffer  by  the 

disclosure. 

Attorney  General's  Opinions.  Volume  35,  No.  19,  August  7,  1973. 

5  U.  S.  C.  552. 


Sec.  70-806.  R.C.M.,  1947. 
Sec.  70-811.  R.C.M..  1947. 


Sec. 


.  R.C./ 


,  1947. 


Sec.  82-4202(3)  and  82-4209  et  seq.,  R.C.I 
Sec.  70-809,  R.C.M.,  1947. 
Sec.  70-810(1),  R.C.M.,  1947. 

'art 


ion  Proceedings,' 
for  Citizen  Partit 


Sec.  82-4204(4),  R.C. M.,  1947  specif  ically  provides  for  such  consultation  by  agencies. 

Article  XI,  Sec.  9. 

Article  Vl,  Sec.  7. 

Sec.  16-5116  el  seq..  R.C.M.,  1947. 


State  Commission  on  Local  Government,  op. 


Quality  Council.  Montana  Land  Use  Policy  Study.  Charles 
E.  Brandes.  research  coordinator.  (Helena.  Environmental  Quality  Council. 
November  13.  1974). 


The  term  "private"  needs  explanation  because  so  much  activity  conduaed  in  the 
private  sector  has  enormous  public  implications.  The  distinction  between  private 
and  public  life  is  no  longer  a  big  difference,  perhaps  to  the  detriment  of  both 
spheres.  See  Hannah  Arendt.  The  Human  Condition  (Garden  City:  Doubleday. 
1959). 

See.  e.g  .  Robert  L  Heilbroner  el  al .  In  the  Name  ol  Profit  (New  York:  Warner, 
1973):  Morton  Mintz  and  Jerry  S.  Cohen, /America,  Inc  (New  York:  Dial,  1971);  and 
discussion  in,  "The  Greening  ol  the  Board  Room,"  Columbia  lournal  of  Law  and 
Social  Problems.  10(1973):  15. 


See.  e.g..  Richard  J.  Lipsey  and  Peter  O.  Steine 
Row.  1966).  pp.  186-189;  and  Paul  A.  Samueisc 
Hill.  1967).  pp.  88-90. 


Kenneth  Salomon  and  Lawrence  Wechsler,  "The  Freedom  of  Infi 
Critical  Review,"  George  Washington  Law  Review  38(1%9):  150 


Early  ludicial   In 
Freedom  of  Information  Law."  Fordham 


"The  Relations  of  Power  Needs  to  Population  Growth.  Economic  a 
Social  Costs."  paper  delivered  to  Congress  on  Environmental  Health.  Americ 
Medical  Association,  Chicago.  III..  April.  1973. 


,  70-816(1)  (d|,  R.C.M.,  1947. 


118,  Rr.M..1947 


126.  lerome  A.  Barron,  "Access  to  the  Press  —  A  New  First  AtnentJmenl  Right,"  Harvard 
Ljw  Review,  80(1%7):  1641, 1648.  See  also,  Alexander  Meiklejohn,  Po/il/ca/  freet/om 
(New  York:  Harper  and  Row,  1960). 

127     Barron,  "Access,"  Ibid.,  p.  1678. 


Sec.  69-4206  el  seq  ,  R CM.,  1947. 

107.  "Greening,"  op.  cil. 

108.  Montana  Secretary  of  State  files,  29249,  as  revised  Feb.  1,  1973,  filed  April  5. 1974. 

109.  Burlington  Northern,  Ar^ryual  Report  to  Shareholders,  December  31, 1973,  St.  Paul, 

Montana  Secretary  of  State  files,  2411  (folder  2),  filed  April  4,  1974. 
111.     loseph  Sax,  "The  (Unhappy)  Truth  About  NEPA,"  Ok/ahoma  taw  Rewew  26(1972): 


See  also.  Comment,  "The  Regulation  of  Competing  First  Amendment  Rights," 
Univenity  o/  Pennsylvania  Law  Review  122(1972):  1283;  James  R.  Myers,  "A  Public 
Right  of  Access  to  the  Broadcast  Media,"  South  Dakota  taw  Review,  19(1974):  167; 
Notes,  "Radio  and  Television,"  Texas  taw  Review  52(1974):  797. 

For  fuller  discussion  of  these  complexities,  see  Alexander  Passerin  d'Entreves,  The 
Notion  ol  the  Stale  (Oxford:  Clarendon  Press,  1967):  222-230;  Michael  Rogin, 
"Nonpartisanship  and  the  Croup  Interest."  in  Philip  Green  and  Sanford  Levinson, 
eds..  Power  and  Community  (New  York:  Random  House,  1970):  112f,  Brian  Barry. 
"The  Public  Interest,"  and  "Justice  and  the  Common  Good,"  in  Anthony  Quinton. 
Political  Philosophy  (Oxford:  Oxford  University  Press,  1967)  112-126  and  169-193. 
Edwin  T.  Haefele,  "Environmental  Quality  as  a  Problem  of  Social  Choice,"  in  Allen  V. 
Kneese  and  Blair  T.  Bower,  tnvironmenfa/  Quality  Analysis  (Baltimore:  Johns 
Hopkins.  1972):  281-331;  Clendon  Schubert.  The  Public  Interest  (Clencoe:  Free 
Press,  1960);  Walter  A.  Rosebaum,  The  Politics  ol  Environmental  Concern  (New 
York:  Praeger,  1973):  103-107;  Richard  E.  Flathman,  The  Pub/ic /merest  (New  York: 
Wiley,  1966);  Carl  J.  Friedrich,  The  Public  Interest  (Chicago:  Atherton,  1962). 


315. 

3  F.R.C   32(1929). 

25  FCC.  2d  283,  292  (1970). 

13  FCC.  1246  (1949). 

9  FCC.  2d  921  (1967)  and  Bamhal  v   fCC  405  F2d.  1082  (DC   Cir   1968) 

24  FCC.  2d  743  (1970).  See  also  1  ELR  30036. 

1  ELR  30043. 

But,  see  also,  1  ELR  30041. 

fOf  V.  fCC,  449  F.  2d  1164  (1971). 

See  John  De  |.  Pemberton,  Jr.,  "The  Rights  of  Access  to  Mass  Media,"  in  Norman 
Dorsen,  ec.  The  Rights  of  Americans  (New  York:  Pantheon,  1971),  pp.  276-2%;  and 
Barron,  "An  Emerging  First  Amendment  Rights  of  Access  to  the  Media,"  George 
Washington  taw  Review  37(1969):  487.  See  also,  "Concepts  of  Broadcast  Media 
Under  the  First  Amendment,"  New  York  University  law  Review  47(1972):  83. 


Douglas  F.  Duchek,  "Constitutional  Law:  The  Right  of  Access  to  the  Press,' 
Nebraska  Law  Review,  50(1971):  120,  125,  and  Note,  "Conflict  Within  the  Firsi 
Amendment,"  New  York  University  Law  Review  48(1973):  1200. 


For  fuller  discussion  of  citizen  participation,  its  limits  and  values,  see  Robert  Pranger, 
The  fc/ipse  of  Citizenship  (New  York:  Holt,  Rinehart  and  Wilson,  1968);  Joseph 
Tussman,  op  cit  ,  Edgar  S.  Cahn  and  Barry  A.  Passett.  Citizen  Participation:  Effecting 
Community  Change  (New  York:  Praeger.  1971);  Carl  Cohen.  Democracy  (Athens, 
Georgia:  University  of  Georgia  Press,  1971);  and  Terrence  E.  Cook  and  Patrick 
Morgan.  Participatory  Democracy  (San  Francisco:  Canfield  Press,  1971).  For  some 
less  enthusiastic  views  of  citizen  participation,  see  Scott  Greer.  Governing  the 
Metropolis  (New  York:  Wiley  and  Sons.  1%2);  Edward  C.  Banfield  and  James  Q. 
Wilson,  City  Politics  (Cambridge:  Harvard  University  Press,  1%3);  Robert  A.  Dahl, 
Who  Governs'  (New  Haven:  Yale  University  Press,  1%1);  and  Dahl,  Polyarchy  (New 
Haven:  Yale  University  Press,  1971). 


135.  W.  Thomas  Jacks,  "The  Public  and  the  Peaceful  Atom,"  Texas  taw  Review  52(1974) : 
466;  Chisman  Hanes,  "Citizen  Padicipation  and  Its  Impact  Upon  Prompt  and 
Responsible  Administrative  Action,"  Southwestern  taw  journal.  24(1970):  731;  and 
George  W.  Johnston,  "AEC  Rulemaking  and  Public  Participation,"  Georgetown  taw 
journal  62(1974):  1737;  and  Kloman.  op.  cit. 

136.  Consult  Hanslonas,  ■TechnologyandRe5ponsibility,"5ocialResearch40(1973):  31. 

137  On  the  limits  of  process  analysis,  see,  for  example,  Allen  Schick,  Systems  Politics  and 
Systems  Budgeting,"  in  Leslie  L  Roos,Jr.,  The  Politics  offcosuicit/e  (New  York:  Holt. 
Rinehart,  and  Wilson,  1971):  135f. 

138.     See  Hannah  Arendt,  The  Human  Condition,  op   cit. 


Duchek,  Ibid,  p.  136. 


Environmental  Efforts  In 
The  1974  Legislature 


Introduction 


by 
David  Kinnard 
Legal  Assistant 


Environmental  measures  played  a  significant  role  again  this  year  in  the 
legislature.  Legislators  considered  a  substantial  number  of  environment- 
related  bills  introduced  during  the  session  as  well  as  a  sizeable  number  of 
bills  held  over  from  the  1973  session. 

Yet,  for  one  reason  or  another,  most  environmental  measures,  some 
containing  significant  environmental  concepts,  were  killed.  The  major 
enacted  bills  of  the  1974  legislature  are  discussed  below. 


Coal  and  Energy 
Development 


The  vast  implications  of  coal  and  energy  development  in 
Montana  were  again  the  driving  force  of  environmental 
issues  in  the  1974  session  of  the  43rd  Legislative  Assembly. 
The  energy  resources  in  Montana  are  being  challenged  by 
an  ever-increasing  demand  as  the  nation  and  the  world 
finds  itself  in  the  midst  of  a  far-reaching  energy  crisis.  While 
the  crisis  has  been  realized,  the  actual  development  of  a 
national  energy  policy  is  piecemeal  and  barely  embryonic. 
What  Montana's  role  will  be  in  the  formulation  of  that 
policy  depends  on  the  state  efforts  toward  a  state  energy 
policy. 

Strip  Mine  Siting 


In  the  Strip  Mine  Siting  Act  (SB  681)  the  legislature 
attempted  to  provide  for  long-range  preplanning,  exami- 
nation, and  control  of  new  strip  mine  locations  which  are 
permitted  under  the  Strip  Mining  and  Reclamation  Act 
(Title  50,  Chap.  10,  R.C.M.  1947).  Anyone  intending  to 
operate  a  new  strip  mine  involving  the  removal  of  more 
than  10,000  cubic  yards  of  mineral  or  overburden  is  subject 
to  the  act. 


locations  relative  to  the  potential  adverse  environmental 
impact  on  the  air,  water  and  land  is  recognized.  The  act  vests 
the  Department  of  State  Lands  with  the  authority  to  review 
new  strip  mine  locations  and  reclamation  plans  and  either 
approve  or  disapprove  locations  and  plans.  An  applicant 
must  receive  a  mine  site  location  permit  before  beginning 
even  preparatory  work  on  a  mine  site,  unless  the  mine 
already  has  a  permit  under  the  reclamation  act  which 
included  a  long-range  mining  plan  approved  by  the 
department.  The  inclusion  of  site  preparation  (construction 
of  roads,  railroad  spurs,  draglines  and  other  mining 
appurtenances)  was  important  because  the  reclamation  act 
regulated  only  prospecting.  Site  preparation  was  allowed 
without  approval  by  the  department. 

Eminent  Domain 

The  privilege  of  private  corporations  to  use  eminent  domain 
for  "public  uses"  was  scrutinized  by  the  1974  legislature. 
One  result  was  HB  1,009,  which  includes  the  commence- 
ment of  eminent  domain  proceedings  within  the  meaning 
of  "commence  to  construct"  in  the  Utility  Siting  Act.  The 
requirement  restricts  condemner's  use  of  eminent  domain 
to  secure  land  or  right-of-way  for  a  utility  to  the  special  case 
of  facilities  for  which  a  certificate  has  been  acquired  under 
the  siting  act. 


The  importance  of  proper  planning  for  new  strip  mine  The  passage  of  HB  1,101  was  directed  to  another  side  effect 


of  energy  development,  the  procurement  of  water  for 
industrial  development  and  consumption.  Prior  to  HB  1,101, 
the  existing  eminent  domain  laws  combined  with  the 
provisions  of  Art.  IX,  Sec.  3(2)  of  the  Montana  Constitution 
to  allow  non-governmental  entities  to  condemn  land- 
owners in  eastern  Montana  to  obtain  industrial  water 
reservoir  sites.  Water  speculators  hoped  to  net  tremendous 
profit  by  selling  the  precious  water  to  developers  of 
Industrial  facilities  made  feasible,  ironically,  by  the 
speculators'  activities.  The  act,  however,  restricts  the 
exercise  of  private  eminent  domain  rights:  "Provided, 
however,  that  such  reservoir  sites  must  possess  a  public  use 
demonstrable  to  the  district  court  as  the  highest  and  best 
use  of  the  land." 

Coal  Taxation 


Coal  taxation  again  stimulated  heated  debate  in  the 
legislature  this  year.  Legislators  were  unable  to  agree  on  an 
equitable  and  adequate  system  of  taxation  to  assure  that  the 
state  would  share  in  the  benefits  of  coal  development. 
Finally,  late  in  the  1974  session,  the  two  houses  agreed  that 
the  taxation  of  fossil  fuel  industries  deserved  a  thorough 
analysis.  Three  resolutions,  HR  45,  HR  93,  and  SR  83 
established  an  interim  legislative  committee  to  study  fossil 
fuel  taxation  and  directed  it  to  report  findings  and  propose 
legislation  to  the  1975  legislature. 

The  legislature  enacted  HB  576,  a  holdover  from  the  1973 
session.  It  authorized  presentation  of  a  constitutional 
amendment  to  the  voters.  In  November,  the  amendment 
passed  easily  and  elevated  the  Resource  Indemnity  Trust 
Fund,  established  by  the  1973  legislature,  to  constitutional 
status,  so  that  succeeding  legislatures  cannot  violate  the 
original  intention  to  provide  financial  security  for  the 
people  of  Montana  against  environmental  damage  from  the 
extraction  of  nonrenewable  resources. 


Ceothermal  Development 

The  potential  for  development  of  Montana's  geothermal 
energy  resources  also  was  considered  in  two  bills  enacted  by 
the  legislature.  The  first,  HB  1,010,  includes  the  use  of 
geothermal  or  other  underground  resources  within  the 
definition  of  utility  facility,  and  so  placed  geothermal 
energy  facilities  under  the  Utility  Siting  Act.  HB  1,010 
expands  the  definition  of  "commence  to  construct"  in  the 
siting  act  to  include  the  "fracturing  of  underground 
formations  by  any  means,  if  any  such  activity  is  related  to  the 
possible  future  development  of  an  underground  facility 
employing  geothermal  resources." 

Another  bill,  SB  640,  provides  for  the  leasing  of  state  lands 
for  geothermal  resource  development.  The  act  provides  for 
a  primary  lease  term  of  10  years,  which  may  be  extended  as 
long  as  geothermal  resources  are  produced  in  paying 
quantities.  The  rental  on  the  leases  must  not  be  less  than  $1 
an  acre  and/or  a  royalty  of  not  less  than  10  percent  of  the 
value  of  energy  produced.  The  act  could  provide  substantial 
trust  income  for  state  lands  if  geothermal  energy  were 
developed  on  state  lands;  however,  increased  technology 
development  and  exploration  would  be  needed  first. 


Land  Use  Planning 

The  1974  legislature  devoted  considerable  attention  to  land 
use  planning  measures,  seeming  to  recognize  that  if 
Montanans  hope  to  preserve  some  vestiges  of  the  wide 
open  spaces  as  an  integral  part  of  Montana  tradition,  they 
must  at  least  monitor  and  regulate  the  ever  mounting 
pressures  of  land  development. 

Reclassification  of  State  Lands 

In  passing  HB22,the  legislature  took  a  new  look  at  the  cate- 
gories by  which  state  lands  are  classified  for  management 
purposes.  The  act  amends  Sec.  81-302,  R.C.M.  1947,  to 
establish  a  new  land  use  category  for  state  lands.  Before  HB 
22,  under  Sec.  81-302  state  lands  classifications  were  limited 
to  grazing,  timber,  agriculture  or  urban  uses.  Such 
categories  were  required  under  Art.  XVII  of  the  1889 
Constitution.  Art.  X,  Sec.  11  of  the  new  Constitution  simply 
states  that  "all  public  lands  shall  be  classified  by  the  board  of 
land  commissioners  in  a  manner  provided  by  law." 

The  new  categories  allow  classification  for  grazing,  timber, 
crop  production  or  other  uses.  HB  22  requires  the  depart- 
ment to  evaluate  all  state  lands  for  alternative  land  uses  and 
to  manage  the  land  with  alternative  values  in  mind.  Many 
potential  uses  will  have  to  be  evaluated  and  policies 
proposed  before  the  Board  of  Land  Commissioners  can 
establish  a  working  multiple  use  management  system  for  the 
state's  5.25  million  acres  of  grassland  and  forests. 


Natural  Areas 


The  1974  legislature  recognized  the  peril  of  misuse  and 
overdevelopment  of  land  possessing  scenic,  educational, 
scientific,  biological,  and  geological  values  by  passing  the 
Montana  Natural  Areas  Act  (HB  628).  A  natural  area  is 
defined  as  an  area  of  land  "which  must  generally  appear  to 
have  been  affected  primarily  by  the  forces  of  nature  with  the 
visual  aspects  of  human  intrusion  not  dominant,"  and 
possessing  one  of  the  act's  recognized  land  value 
characteristics. 

The  act  provides  an  orderly  system  to  preserve  and  protect 
such  lands  and  retain  the  integrity  of  their  natural  eco- 
systems for  future  generations  to  enjoy.  The  Department  of 
State  Lands  is  required  to  inventory  state  land  for  significant 
natural  areas  and  to  collect  information  on  natural  areas 
existing  on  other  land.  Natural  areas  can  become  part  of  the 
system  in  one  of  five  ways:  designation  by  the  Board  of  Land 
Commissioners  on  land  controlled  by  the  board; 
designation  by  the  legislature  on  state-owned  land; 
acquisition  of  private  land  with  the  consent  of  the  land- 
owner; gifts  of  land  accepted  by  the  board;  and  trade  or 
exchange  of  trust  land  for  federal,  county  or  private  lands  of 
equal  value  and  approximately  equal  area.  Once  any  natural 
area  is  so  designated,  it  is  protected  from  any  land  use  or 
condemnation  action  which  would  affect  adversely  the 
integrity  of  the  area,  unless  the  legislature  allows  an 
exception. 

The  governor  has  established  an  advisory  council  under  the 
natural  areas  act  to  advise  the  board  on  administration  and 


acquistion  of  natural  areas.  The  department  planned  to 
issue  draft  rules  on  the  designation  and  management  of 
natural  areas  for  public  comment  before  the  end  of  the  year. 
And  a  citizens'  group,  the  Montana  Natural  Areas  Com- 
mittee, planned  to  coordinate  the  many  Montana  groups 
interested  in  the  preservation  of  natural  areas  and 
ecologically  fragile  land. 

Subdivision  Regulation 

The  Subdivision  and  Platting  Act  of  1973  contained 
problems  in  definition  and  administration  that  plagued 
developers  and  admin  istators  alike.  HB 1 ,017  was  an  attempt 
to  solve  those  problems.  New  definitions  are  offered  in  the 
amendments  for  "division  of  land"  and  "occasional  sale." 
The  definition  of  "division  of  land"  is  significant  because  it 
includes  contract  for  deed  sales  and  so  makes  them  subject 
to  the  requirements  of  the  act. 

Also  included  in  the  amendments  is  a  redefinition  of 
"subdivision"  (".  .  .  a  division  of  land,  or  land  so  divided, 
which  contains  one  or  more  parcels  containing  less  than 
twenty  (20)  acres . . .")  which  alleviates  some  of  the  problems 
in  the  original  definition!". ..,  or  land  so  divided  into  two  (2) 
or  more  parcels,  whether  contiguous  or  not,  any  of  which  is 
ten  (10)  acres  or  less.  .  .").  Condominiums  constructed  on 
land  divided  in  compliance  with  the  act  are  exempted  from 
its  requirements.  County  clerks  are  authorized  to  refuse  to 
record  any  documents  purporting  to  convey  land  in 
violation  of  the  act.  The  amendments  exempt  the  sale,  rent 
or  lease  of  portions  of  buildings  from  the  act.  The  park 
dedication  requirement  also  was  modified  to  require  that 
the  dedicated  park  area  be  a  fractional  portion  of  the  sub- 
division itself,  rather  than  of  the  entire  platted  area 
including  streets. 

Floodway  Management 

The  Floodway  Management  Act  was  amended  in  the  1974 
session  to  make  it  responsive  to  local  needs.  The  amend- 
ments allow  political  subdivisions  to  establish  separate  land 
use  regulations  for  the  areas  within  the  floodway  (channel 
of  a  watercourse  and  adjoining  areas  which  would  carry  and 
discharge  floodwaters)  and  floodplain  (area  adjoining  the 
watercourse  which  would  be  covered  by  the  floodwater  of 
the  100-year  flood  as  designated  by  the  Board  of  Natural 
Resources). 

The  new  amendments  also  permit  certain  land  uses, 
including  residential,  commercial  and  industrial  structures, 
within  the  floodplain  but  outside  the  boundaries  of  the 
floodway.  Because  boundaries  of  floodways  are  ambiguous, 
such  uses  actually  could  be  in  hazardous  areas  and  could 
weaken  the  intent  of  the  Floodway  Management  Act. 


Water 


Appropriation  and  Use 


The  appropriation  of  water  for  coal  and  energy  develop- 
ment was  a  primary  consideration  of  the  1974  legislature. 
When  SB  728  was  introduced  in  late  January,  Governor 
Thomas  L.  Judge  said  the  rush  for  water  appropriations 
related  to  coal  development  in  the  Yellowstone  Basin 
threatens  the  economic  llfeblood  of  the  state's  billion- 


dollar  agricultural  industry.  The  legislature  reacted  swiftly 
by  approving  the  bill.  It  bans  the  appropriation  of  any  large 
diversions  of  water  from  the  Yellowstone  Basin  for  three 
years  —  time  to  allow  the  state  to  determine  how  much 
water  remains  unappropriated  and  how  It  should  be  put  to 
use.  The  Yellowstone  River  has  an  average  annual  flow  of 
about  9  million  acre-feet  of  which  agricultural  enterprises 
currently  divert  about  2.3  million  acre-feet.  The  problem 
arises  in  dry  years  —  about  one  in  every  four  —  when  the 
basin's  average  flows  decrease  to  less  than  2.6  million  acre- 
feet  —  just  enough  to  supply  current  agricultural  needs. 
Coal  and  utility  companies  have  requested  more  than  3.3 
million  acre-feet  per  year  of  the  basin's  water.  Hence  there 
is  a  potentially  serious  conflict  between  the  supply  of  water 
available  in  the  basin  In  some  dry  years  and  the  demands 
made  on  that  supply. 

The  water  moratorium  passed  as  SB  728  applies  to  all 
applications  for  permits  under  the  Montana  Water  Use  Act 
to  appropriate  surface  water  from  any  part  of  the  Yellow- 
stone River  Basin  for  either  or  both  of  the  following  uses:  a 
reservoir  of  14,000  acre-feet  or  more,  or  a  flow  rate  greater 
than  20  cubic  feet  a  second.  The  Department  of  Natural 
Resources  and  Conservation  may  not  take  any  action  on 
such  applications  until  March  11,  1977,  or  until  a  final 
determination  of  existing  water  rights  has  been  made. 
Exempted  from  the  provisions  of  the  act  are  applications  to 
appropriate  water  for  utility  facilities  for  which  a  certificate 
of  environmental  compatability  and  public  need  is  granted 
under  the  Utility  Siting  Act  (Sec.  70-810  R.C.M.  1947). 

The  act  also  prohibits  the  federal  government  from  applying 
for  a  water  reservation  in  the  basin  until  the  determination 
of  water  rights  has  been  completed.  Only  state  agencies, 
municipalities,  and  irrigation  associations  are  permitted  to 
apply  for  reservations  in  the  basin.  Primary  emphasis  In 
granting  such  applications  will  be  to  protect  existing  rights 
and  to  ensure  minimum  flows  for  the  protection  of  aquatic 
life. 


Others 


Additional  measures  enacted  by  the  legislature  and  related 
to  the  environment  Include: 

Economic  Analysis 

The  legislature  recognized  the  basic  Interrelationship  that 
exists  between  economic  and  environmental  concerns 
when  it  passed  House  Join  Resolution  73. 

The  resolution  directs  the  EQC  to  elicit  from  state  agencies  a 
"thorough  economic  analysis"  as  a  part  of  environmental 
Impact  statements.  The  legislature  said  that  the  economic 
aspects  of  the  total  human  environment  had  not  been 
represented  adequately  in  the  environmental  impact 
statement  preparation  and  review  process. 

Saline-Alkali  Study 

The  threat  mposed  by  saline-alkali  damage  to  the  natural 
resources  of  Montana  was  addressed  by  two  bills  passed  by 
the  1974  legislature.  The  first,  HB  755,  directed  the  Depart- 
ment of  State  Lands  to  study  saline-alkali  damage  and 
execute    programs    necessary    to    correct    the    damage. 


-119- 


Governor  Thomas  L.  Judge  vetoed  this  bill,  however,  on  the 
grounds  that  some  of  the  administrative  functions  of  a 
council  established  by  the  act  would  conflict  directly  with 
the  Constitution,  and  the  authority  of  the  Board  of  Land 
Commissioners.  The  governor  emphasized  that  his  veto  did 
not  preclude  the  establishment  of  a  saline-alkali  control 
program.  Such  a  program  was  funded  by  SB  737,  which  the 
governor  later  signed,  thus  appropriating  $10,000  for  the 
remainder  of  fiscal  year  1974  and  $255,685  for  fiscal  year  1975 
for  a  study  by  the  Department  of  State  Lands  and 
development  of  state  programs  to  control  saline-alkali 
problems.  The  appropriation  should  allow  the  department 
to  establish  a  program  to  gather  data  and  make 
recommendations  concerning  the  prevention  and  control 
of  saline-alkali  damage  in  the  state. 

Noise  Pollution 


noise  —  an  important,  but  often  overlooked  aspect  of 
pollution.  SB  479  established  a  decibel  limit  for  motorcycles 
operated  on  the  streets  and  highways.  The  act  created  a 
graduated  scale  of  allowable  noise  ranging  from  92  db.  (for 
motorcycles  manufactured  before  1970),  to  70  db.  (for 
motorcycles  manufactured  after  1987).  HB  989  similarly 
established  a  decibel  limit  for  snowmobiles. 

Speed  Limit 


The  legislature  enacted  two  bills    to    control     excessive 


A  prospective  loss  of  federal  highway  funds  forced  the 
legislature  to  enact  a  55  m.p.h.  speed  limit  for  the  state. 
Aside  from  the  intended  fuel  conservation  benefits,  the 
speed  limit  also  has  decreased  the  number  of  highway 
fatalities  in  the  state  according  to  the  Highway  Patrol.  It  is 
worth  noting  that  while  the  nation  and  state  reeled  under 
the  impact  of  an  energy  crisis,  a  speed  limit  was  the  only 
significant  energy  conservation  measure  passed  by  the  1974 
legislature. 


EQC  Operations 


The  work  of  the  Environmental  Quality  Council  staff  under  Sec.  69-6514  of 
the  Montana  Environmental  Policy  Act  (MEPA)  is  diverse  and  demanding, 
providing  exciting  opportunities  to  investigate,  analyze  and  make 
recommendations  concerning  the  profound  and  rapid  environmental 
changes  buffeting  a  developing  Montana  today.  This  report's  emphasis  on 
the  problems  and  challenges  of  land  use  represents  one  aspect  of  the 
council's  work  in  fulfilling  its  responsibilities  under  MEPA  —  to  report 
results  of  work  specifically  requested  by  the  Legislative  Assembly  —  but 
simultaneously  fulfills  an  array  of  other  EQC  mandates  under  MEPA  to 
document  trends,  review  programs,  and  in  general  "foster  and  promote 
the  improvement  of  environmental  quality  to  meet  the  conservation, 
social,  economic,  health  and  other  requirements  and  goals  of  the  state" 
(Sec.  69-6514  (c) ). 

The  chronicle  of  activities  that  follows  records  further  EQC  efforts  as  the 
Legislative  Assembly's  authoritative  source  of  information  on  the  state  of 
the  state's  environment  and  on  the  status  of  agency  activities  that  affect  the 
conditions  under  which  Montanans  and  their  natural  environment  can 
coexist  in  productive  harmony. 


The  1973  legislature  directed  EQC  to  undertake  two 
comprehensive  state  policy  studies  —  one  on  land  use,  the 
other  on  energy.  Additional  funding  for  the  studies  was 
provided  by  a  $150,000  grant  from  the  Ford  Foundation. 
Walter  I.  Enderlin,  an  environmental  engineer,  joined  the 
EQC  staff  in  July  1973  to  coordinate  the  Montana  Energy 
Policy  Study.  Also  in  July  1973  Charles  E.  Brandes,  a  regional 
planner,  accepted  the  responsibility  for  the  Montana  Land 
Use  Policy  Study.  The  Second  Annual  Report  summarized 
the  progress  of  these  two  studies. 

As  reprinted  in  this  Third  Annual  Report,  the  Montana  Land 
Use  Policy  Study  was  a  major  EQC  accomplishment  during 
the  past  year.  Publication  of  the  full  report  in  November, 
1974  marked  the  "coming  of  age"  of  the  EQC  in  the  sense  of 
being  able  to  produce  research-policy  reports  capable  of 
assisting  state  legislators  and  providing  interested  citizens 
with  the  in.'ormation  required  to  participate  effectively  in 
the  decision  making  process. 

Work  on  the  Montana  Energy  Policy  Study  did  not  proceed 
as  smoothly.  A  major  obstacle  was  the  absence  of  a  model 
that  could  provide  guidance  for  the  systematic  integration 
of  different  kinds  of  data.  Another  complicating  factor  was 
Walt  Enderlin's  decision  to  leave  EQC  for  a  research  position 
with  the  Battelle  Laboratory  in  Richland,  Washington. 


Dana  H.  Martin,  another  environmental  engineer  who  had 
worked  for  EQC  the  previous  summer  and  produced  an 
excellent  report  on  energy  conservation,  was  hired  to  finish 
the  study.  The  major  task  was  to  assemble  Enderlin's 
material  on  various  energy  sources,  add  a  new  section  on 
coal,  and  somehow  shape  it  into  a  coherent  unit  organized 
around  a  state  energy  policy.  Ms.  Martin  was  ably  assisted  in 
this  effort  by  Thomas  W.  Frizzell,  a  student  at  Montana  State 
University.  When  Dana  left  in  September  she  had  produced 
a  roughdraftwhich,whilefallingshortof  our  objectives,  did 
get  the  material  together  in  one  place  for  critical  review  and 
revision.  The  task  of  reorganizing  the  Montana  Energy 
Policy  Study  fell  to  Tom  Frizzell.  New  material  on  energy 
demand,  rate  structures,  and  the  policy  implications  of  the 
concept  of  "net  energy"  was  prepared  by  Richard  L. 
Bourke,  who  joined  EQC  in  February  1974  as  staff 
economist.  Material  on  alternative  energy  sources  was 
provided  by  William  Tomlinson,  an  EQC  consultant  in 
Missoula. 

The  EQC  Montana  Energy  Policy  Study  will  be  available  in 
early  1975.  Like  the  Montana  Land  Use  Policy  Study  it  fails  to 
include  draft  legislation  to  implement  its  major 
recommendations.  Nevertheless,  the  study,  like  its  land  use 
counterpart,  provides  a  valuable  handbook  of  basic  data 
and  will  help  shape  the  energy-related  legislative  agenda  for 
some  years  to  come. 


The  EQC  has  been  a  leader  within  the  state  in  saline  seep 
research.  Work  by  EQC  ecologist  Loren  Bahls  and  Montana 
Bureau  of  Mines  and  Technology  hydrogeologist  Marvin 
Miller  reported  in  the  Second  Annual  Report  was 
instrumental  in  providing  the  1974  legislature  with  the 
information  that  led  to  the  creation  of  the  Saline-Alkali 
Advisory  Council  attached  to  the  Department  of  State 
Lands.  During  the  summer  of  1974,  Dr.  Bahls  supervised 
additional  work  by  Michael  Harlow  which  resulted  in  the 
publication  of  Environmental  Impacts  of  Saline  Seep  in 
Montana  (September,  1974). 

Harlow's  report  has  been  widely  circulated  and  is  in  much 
demand.  The  Cooperative  Extension  Service  at  Montana 
State  University  is  preparing  a  summary  of  the  report  for 
distribution  to  farmers  and  ranchers  throughout  the  region. 

At  its  December  6,  1974  meeting  the  EQC  endorsed 
Harlow's  report  and  directed  the  staff  to  bring  the 
conclusions  and  recommendations  to  the  attention  of  the 
proper  authorities.  Those  conclusions  and  recommenda- 
tions were  as  follows: 


Report  Conclusions 

1.  Saline  seeps  constitute  a  severe  threat  to  the  land  and 
water  of  Montana. 

2.  Saline  seeps  have  increased  greatly  during  past  wet 
cycles,  and  the  present  high  water  tables  and  land  use 
patterns  virtually  assure  new  growth  and  outbreaks 
during  future  normal  and  wet  years. 

3.  Saline  seeps  have  four  components:  recharge  area, 
subsurface  water  table,  discharge  area,  and  surface 
drainage.  Adverse  environmental  impacts  occur  as 
direct  and  secondary  results  of  discharge  and  surface 
drainage. 

4.  Surface  drainage  is  operative  primarily  during  heavy 
rainstorms. 


5.  Surface  drainage  from  saline  seeps  threatens  water 
quality  and  all  ecosystems  in  contact  with  waters 
polluted  by  this  drainage.  The  damaging  agents  are 
currently  under  investigation;  they  are  assumed  to  be  a 
combination  of  heavy  metals,  high  TDS,  and  high 
nutrient  levels.  Sediment  from  erosion  of  soils  also 
degrades  surface  water  quality. 

6.  Adverse  on-site  environmental  impacts  include:  a) 
formation  of  saline  soils  due  to  saturation  of  exchange 
sites  with  sodium;  b)  loss  of  present  vegetation  due  to 
soil  saturation,  osmotic  disruption  of  plant  processes, 
and  specific  ion  toxicities;  c)  drastic  changes  in  micro- 
climate due  to  loss  of  cover  and  presence  of  a  salt  crust; 
d)  invasion  by  halophytic  annual  weeds;  e)  virtually 
complete  disruption  of  animal  habitats;  f)  susceptibility 
to   sheet   and    gully   erosion   and   wind   erosion;    g) 


deterioration  (to  an  unknown  extent)  of  shallow 
aquifers,  with  possible  effects  on  domestic  and  stock 
water  wells. 


7.  Off-site  impacts  are  not  fully  documented  at  this  time. 
Known  adverse  off-site  impacts  include:  a)  leaching  of 
salts,  heavy  metals,  and  nutrients  into  surface  waters  of 
the  state  b)  eutrophication  and  saline  stratification  of 
ponds  and  reservoirs,  and  loss  of  trout  fisheries;  c) 
poisoning  of  livestock  under  certain  circumstances;  d) 
loss  of  surface  drinking  water  for  big  game  and  other 
wildlife,  with  consequent  habitat  disruption. 


8.  Control  of  saline  seep  is  technically  possible  using 
known  methods,  although  practical  problems, 
especially  agricultural  economics,  remain  to  be  solved. 
A  great  deal  of  additional  experimentation  and 
demonstration  work  is  needed. 

9.  The  4-probe  soil  resistivity  technique  offers  a  practical 
and  economical  method  for  diagnosing  the  features  of 
individual  saline  seeps,  and  for  monitoring  treatment 
progress.  Calibration  of  the  technique  in  terms  of  the 
many  geologic  variables  is  proceeding,  and  a  handbook 
is  being  prepared  for  use  of  the  4-probe  on  a  wide-scale 
field  basis. 

10.  Education  of  farmers,  about  the  problem  and  the 
alternatives  for  controlling  it,  is  sorely  needed.  Much 
has  been  done  along  this  line  by  individuals  but  an 
organized  and  properly  funded  effort  is  needed.  It  is 
critical  that  this  education  effort  include  information 
about  the  environmental  impacts  of  saline  seep,  and  of 
the  various  alternatives.  The  present  narrow  focus  on 
agricultural  technology  and  economics  is  under- 
standable, but  unfortunate.  This  focus  should  be 
expanded  to  explain  the  broader  implications  of 
control  alternatives  to  complete  the  farmers' 
information  set  during  his  inevitable  decision-making 
effort  with  regard  to  saline  seep. 


11.  Data,  needed  for  a  complete  evaluation  of  the  environ- 
mental impacts  of  saline  seep,  are  not  currently  avail- 
able. Some  important  new  information  is  now  being 
collected  and  evaluated,  and  this  new  information  will 
modify  and  extend  the  interpretations  expressed  in  the 
body  of  this  [the  saline  seep]  report. 


12.  A  well-publicized  saline  seep  information  clearing- 
house is  needed,  especially  for  collection  and 
investigation  of  reports  of  livestock,  wildlife,  and 
fisheries  damage  due  to  saline  seep,  and  for 
coordination  of  research.  The  Department  of  State 
Lands  is  well  situated  for  such  a  function,  and  could 
incorporate  it  into  its  present  saline  seep  program. 


13.  Specific  information  on  the  toxicity  of  saline  seep  to 
livestock,  wildlife,  and  fishes  is  not  now  available. 
Research  into  this  subject  is  essential  for  interpretation 


of  impacts  of  existent  or  projected  levels  of  surface 
water  pollution. 

14.  The  alternative  methods  for  control  of  saline  seep 
involve  manipulation  of  the  hydrologic  factors  of  the 
recharge,  and/or  subsurface  storage  and  drainage 
components.  Saline  seep  cannot  be  cured  by 
manipulations  of  the  discharge  area. 

15.  Ranked  in  order  of  decreasing  adverse  environmental 
impacts,  the  currently  known  control  technologies 
include: 


Artificial    subsurface    drainage    with     untreated 

surface  disposal. 

Artificial     drainage     with     evaporative     lagoon 

disposal. 

Artificial  drainage  with  fossil-fueled  desalinization. 

Intensive  or  annual  cropping  methods. 

Intensive  cropping  with  perennial  barriers. 

Artificial      drainage       with      solar-powered 

desalinization. 

Recropping    with     deep-rooted    perennials    in 

recharge  area. 

Native  or  reestablished  grasslands  on  recharge 

area. 


Report  Recommendations 


unknown  parameters  of  saline  seep  impacts  on  the 
environment.  Much  of  this  work  could  be 
accomplished  by  research  projects  at  the  graduate  and 
undergraduate  levels  in  the  fields  of  terrestrial  ecology, 
aquatic  biology,  limnology,  water  resources 
management,  wildlife  biology,  rural  economics,  game 
management,  sociology,  land  use  planning,  bio- 
chemistry, and  toxicology.  This  potential  source  of 
manpower  and  expertise  has  not  been  adequately 
tapped  in  the  past. 

b.  Continue  to  fund  the  current  establishment  of  a  water 
quality  monitoring  network  for  saline  seep.  Expand  this 
system  to  provide  representative  trend  data  for  all  areas 
of  the  state  which  are  afflicted  with  saline  seep. 

c.  Coordinate  the  various  agency  and  commercial  labora- 
tories which  test  water  samples  originating  from  seep- 
polluted  sources.  This  should  be  a  task  for  the  state 
clearinghouse. 

d.  Initiate  formal  research  into  the  water  budget  of  the 
native  prairie  ecosystem,  to  discover  the  precise 
mechanisms  which  allow  it  to  fully  utilize  available 
water  and  prevent  deep  percolation.  Apply  this 
information  to  agricultural  practices. 

e.  Expand  the  effort  to  calibrate  the  4-probe  resistivity 
technique:  initiate  a  broad  effort  to  fully  evaluate  its 
potential  for  diagnosis  and  monitoring  of  saline 
groundwaters.  If  the  technique  continues  to  look 
promising,  the  instrument  should  be  widely  distri- 
buted and  field  personnel  should  be  trained  to  use  it. 


a.  Establish,  fund,  and  staff  a  well-defined  and  adequately 
publicized  central  clearinghouse  function  within  the 
Department  of  State  Lands  for  collection  and  dis- 
semination of  information  on  saline  seep;  generation 
and  storage  of  data,  reports,  and  research; 
coordination  of  research  efforts;  and  investigation  of 
Incidents. 

b.  Continue  to  fund  Cooperative  Extension  Service  and 
Agricultural  Research  personnel  for  dissemination  of 
current  state-of-the-art  information  on  farming 
economics  and  techniques,  and  the  environmental 
consequences  of  these  techniques. 


Pending  results  of  the  Environmental  Protection 
Agency  biological  study  on  the  Highwood  Bench, 
additional  research  into  the  effects  of  saline  seep  on 
fisheries  and  water  quality  should  be  given  top  priority. 
The  state  clearinghouse  should  coordinate  the  efforts 
of  Federal,  state  (Fish  andCame,  Water  Quality  Bureau, 
Department  of  Natural  Resources  and  Conservation), 
and  university  research  personnel  in  carrying  out  a 
broad  investigation  of  the  long-term  impacts  of  saline 
seep  on  the  surface  waters  of  Montana. 

Initiate  live  model  (bioassay)  studies  on  the  toxicology 
of  saline  seep. 


c.  Clarify  and  make  public  the  legal  implications  of  saline 
seep  pollution,  especially  regarding  artificial  drainage 
into  surface  waters  of  the  state  of  Montana. 

d.  Fund  and  provide  expert  technical  assistance  for 
frequent  farm  management  seminars  on  saline  seep,  to 
provide  a  forum  for  exchange  of  ideas,  experiences, 
and  mutual  aid. 


Involve  the  state's  university  system  in  disciplines  other 
than  agriculture.  Much  research  is  need  on  the  many 


Control  and  Reclamation 

a.  Artificial  drainage  with  untreated  surface  disposal 
should  be  discouraged.  Techniques  for  disposal  by 
injection  should  be  studied  further  to  evaluate  the 
ultimate  fate  of  the  water. 

b.  Desalinization,  especially  techniques  using  solar 
distillation,  should  be  evaluated  for  use  in  areas  where 
artificial  drainage  is  under  consideration. 

c.  On-going  agricultural  research  into  Intensive  cropping, 
use  of  barriers,  water-efficient  crops,  and  deep-rooted 
perennials  in  the  recharge  area  should  be  continued,  as 


these  techniques  must  ultimately  be  adopted  in  most 
areas.  This  research  should  be  coordinated  with  efforts 
by  the  Montana  Department  of  Fish  and  Game  to  re- 
introduce wildlife  into  these  areas  where  feasible. 

d.  Marginal  and  submarginal  agricultural  land  in  recharge 
areas  should  be  returned  to  grass  cover,  preferably 
native  prairie  species. 

e.  The  Agricultural  Stabilization  and  Conservation  Service 
should  recognize  the  serious  consequences  of  un- 
controlled saline  seep.  This  agency  should  revise  its 
national  policy,  to  make  saline  seep  control  measures 
eligible  for  cost-sharing  programs  on  an  equal  basis 
with  soil  erosion  control  measures. 

f.  The  federal  government  and  the  state  should  give 
serious  consideration  to  establishment  of  "land  bank" 
type  program,  to  compensate  farmers  for  loss  of  agri- 
cultural production  due  to  recharge  control  and 
reclamation  techniques,  and  to  encourage  cooperation 
among  farmers  with  saline  seep  systems  whose 
component  parts  are  divided  by  a  property  line. 

EQC  actively  assisted  legislators  during  the  1973  session.  The 
council  endorsed  an  ambitious  legislative  program  (see 
Second  Annual  Report,  pp.  76-79)  and  the  staff  was  actively 
engaged  in  drafting  legislation,  preparing  amendments, 
testifying,  and  providing  research  material  requested  by 
individual  legislators.  The  EQC  staff  provided  services  for 
some  100  bills  having  some  environmental  significance, 
including  major  efforts  for  the  following:  resource 
indemnity  trust  fund,  inclusion  of  geothermal  in  utility  siting 
act,  reclassification  of  state  land,  natural  areas,  subdivision 
amendments,  stream  preservation,  sulfur  tax,  shoreline 
preservation,  and  environmental  education. 

In  January,  1974,  Fletcher  E.  Newby,  EQC  executive  director, 
announced  to  the  council  that  he  was  resigning  to  become 
deputy  director  of  the  Montana  Department  of  Fish  and 
Game.  The  council  advertised  the  position.  Eleven 
applications  were  received.  In  March,  the  council  reduced 


that  number  to  six  candidates  who  appeared  to  meet  the 
qualifications  of  Sec.  69-6511 :  Donald  Beuerman,  a  chemist 
at  Montana  College  of  Mineral  Science  and  Technology; 
Donald  Bianchi,  Fish  and  Game  Department  Information 
chief  of  the  Bozeman  district;  Elmer  Gless,  a  biologist  at 
Montana  College  of  Mineral  Science  and  Technology; 
Spenser  Havlick,  natural  resource  specialist  at  San  Jose  State 
University,  California;  John  Reuss,  political  scientist  and 
director  of  the  Gallatin  Canyon  Study  at  Montana  State 
University;  and  Charles  Tulloss,  chief  of  recreation 
assistance  with  the  Bureau  of  Outdoor  Recreation,  Denver. 
In  April,  the  council  narrowed  the  choice  to  Gless,  FHavlick, 
Reuss,  and  Tulloss  and  interviews  were  scheduled  for 
meeting  of  the  council  on  May  10.  On  June  21,  1974  the 
council  named  John  W.  Reuss  to  succeed  Fletcher  E.  Newby 
as  EQC  Executive  Director,  effective  July  1,  1974. 


As  a  relatively  new  agency  with  a  small,  young  professional 
staff  and  a  modest  budget,  the  EQC  has  performed  well 
given  its  awesome  responsibilities  in  Sec.  69-6514  of  the 
Montana  Environmental  Policy  Act.  Each  year  the  EQC 
improves  on  skills  gained  the  previous  year  and  moves 
forward  to  a  new  challenge.  The  EQC  Montana  Land  Use 
Policy  Study  and  Montana  Energy  Policy  Study  are  evidence 
of  the  staff's  keen  ability  to  provide  the  legislature  and 
people  of  the  state  with  research-policy  documents  of  a 
quality  unexcelled  in  state  government.  EQC  administration 
of  the  environmental  impact  statement  process  helps  assure 
that  actions  taken  by  state  agencies  having  significant 
environmental  impacts  activate  the  EIS  process.  No  other 
device  has  so  forcefully  challenged  bureaucrats  to  examine 
their  assumptions,  anticipate  decisions  and  allow  citizens  to 
participate  in  making  the  decision.  Lastly,  the  EQC  review  of 
state  agency  programs  and  reports  to  the  governor  and 
legislature  on  state  agency  compliance  with  MEPA  assist  the 
legislature  in  judging  how  well  the  agenciesare  carrying  out 
the  legislative  intent.  These  EQC  activities  help  ensure  that 
agencies  perform  as  directed  by  the  legislature,  that  govern- 
ment decision  making  be  as  open  as  possible,  and  that  state 
agency  decisions  have  as  little  adverse  environmental 
impact  as  practicable. 


Background  Information  on  Water,  Land  and  Energy  Available 


An  annotated  bibliography  on  pertinent  eastern  Montana 
wafer  resource  literature  is  available  for  inspection  at  EQC 
offices  in  Helena.  The  material  was  compiled  in  1973  by  Bob 
Anderson,  once  an  EQC  consultant  and  now  a  doctoral 
candidate  in  environmental  engineering. 

An  in-depth  report,  "The  Potential  for  Energy  Conservation 
in  Montana,"  also  is  available  from  the  EQC.  Although 
necessarily  dated  in  its  discussion  of  energy  policy,  the  1973 
report  (classified  as  a  review  draft)  contains  useful  statistics 
on  energy  sources,  supplies  and  conservation.  The  author  is 
Dana  Martin,  former  energy  policy  study  coordinator. 

More  historically  useful  background  is  contained  in  two 


other  1973  EQC  reports.  "Ponderosa  Pines  Ranch,  A  Subdi- 
vision Case  Study,"  and  "A  Perspective  on  Subdivision 
Activity  in  Montana's  Bitterroot  Valley,"  both  available  from 
the  EQC  upon  request.  Authors  of  the  reports  are  Kenneth 
F.  Porter  and  Tina  Torgrimson,  respectively. 


Detailed  information  on  the  results  of  the  1974  EQC  Land 
Use  Questionnaire  is  available  for  inspection  at  EQC  offices 
in  Helena.  The  survey  polled  all  56  boards  of  county 
commissioners,  59  boards  of  conservation  district  super- 
visors and  69  city,  city-county  and  area-wide  planning 
boards.  The  combined  response  of  the  survey  was  reported 
in  the  EQC  News,  Vol.  2  No.  3  (Sept.  12,  1974). 


State  Agency  Programs  and 
Activities 


Introduction 


a  review  by 
Kenneth  F.  Porter 
Research  Assistant 


Toward  fulfillment  of  the  requirements  of  Sec.  69-6514  of  the  Montana 
Environmental  Policy  Act  (see  Appendix  B),  this  section  reviews  six  of  the 
many  state  agencies  responsible  for  programs  and  activities  that  affect  the 
environment  and  the  conservation,  development  and  utilization  of  natural 
resources.  Further  review  of  agency  activities,  particularly  in  connection 
with  land  use  policy,  is  in  the  Montana  Land  Use  Policy  Study*  featured 
earlier  in  this  report  and,  in  connection  with  energy  policy,  in  the  Montana 
Energy  Policy  Study**  drafted  by  the  EQC  for  the  1975  legislature. 
Reviewed  here  are  the  Departments  of  Public  Service  Regulation,  State 
Lands,  Natural  Resources  and  Conservation,  Health  and  Environmental 
Sciences,  Fish  and  Came  and  the  activities  of  the  Montana  Energy  Advisory 
Council  (MEAC),  an  intragovernmental  review  arm  of  the  executive 
branch. 


The  Department  of 
Public  Service  Regulation 

The  Department  of  Public  Service  Regulation  and  its  policy 
making  governing  board,  the  Public  Service  Commission 
(PSC),  is  responsible  for  regulating  rates  and  services  of 
Montana  railroads,  motor  carriers,  pipelines  and  utility 
companies.  The  department's  major  goal,  as  stated  in  its 
1974  Annual  Report  to  the  Governor,  is  "to  assure  the 
consumer  of  safe  and  adequate  transportation  and  utility 
services  at  just  and  reasonable  prices." 

The  legislature  has  given  the  PSC  authority  to  supervise, 
regulate,  and  control  public  (including  municapally  owned) 
utilities  that  provide  water,  electricity,  gas,  power, 
telephone  or  telegraph  service.  Every  aspect  of  state  utility 
operation    is   controlled   except   activities   (planning  and 


construction)  covered  by  the  Utility  Siting  Act  of  1973.  The 
PSC's  regulatory  authority  over  the  utility  industry  could 
play  a  significant  role  in  the  conservation  of  natural 
resources  and  enforcement  of  an  energy  policy  for 
Montana. 

The  significance  of  PSC  authority  in  energy  policy  and  the 
conservation  of  natural  becomes  visible  in  the  case  of 
railroad  regulation,  for  example,  because  railroads  are 
much  less  energy  consuming  than  either  air  or  motor 
transportation.  It  is  yet  undecided,  however,  just  what  part 
the  PSC  could  have  in  a  state  policy  to  foster  use  of  energy 
saving  transportation  or  inexpensive  rates  for  transportation 
of  recyclable  materials.  Regulation  of  the  transportation 
industry  has  a  definite  effect  upon  energy  use,  however. 


'Discusses  policies  of  the  Departments  of  Fish  and  Game,  Health  and  Environi 
Sciences,  Highways,  Intergovernmental  Relations,  Natural  Resources  and  Conser' 
State  Lands,  Revenue  and  powers  of  county  governments  as  they  relate  to  lani 

'Particularly  Appendixes  F  and  C  of  the  Energy  Policy  Study. 


—125- 


Other  significant  decisions  affecting  the  conservation  and 
prudent  use  of  energy-related  natural  resources  could  lie  in 
the  PSC's  reconsideration  of  established  rate  structures  for 
power  utilities.  The  effect  of  rate  structures  (the  system 
determining  price  of  energy  for  various  customers  and 
quantities)  on  consumption  can  be  illustrated  w^ith  the 
example  of  natural  gas. 

The  PSC  has  established  a  block  rate  structure  in  which  the 
price  per  unit  of  gas  declines  as  more  is  used.  This  structure, 
known  as  quantity  discounting,  hinges  on  the  premise  that 
average  consumer  costs  decline  as  production  increases  — 
to  reflect  what  are  known  as  economies  of  scale.  Changes  in 
the  national  economy  and  in  the  availability  of  natural  gas 
have  made  the  premise  —  and  the  practice  of  quantity 
discounting  —  highly  questionable. 

Montana  Power  Co.'s  natural  gas  rates  for  residential 
customers  can  be  used  as  an  example.  For  residential 
customers,  the  first  thousand  cubic  feet  (1  mcf)  cost  $2.97  a 
month  (which  happens  to  be  the  minimum  monthly  bill). 
For  the  next  99  mcf,  the  price  is  88.1  cents  per  mcf.  Use  more 
than  100  mcf  a  month  receives  further  price  breaks.  The 
table  illustrates  the  declining  block  system: 


Declining  Block  Rate  Structure* 

(Montana  Power  Co.) 

used  (mfc)  Customer  cost  (cents  per  mcf  a  month) 


residential  users  and  small  commercial  businesses, 
however.  Some  industry  boilers  are  designed  to  use  two  or 
more  types  of  fuel;  in  such  cases  the  demand  is  elastic 
(changeable  in  response  to  price).  However,  if  the  industry 
already  is  committed  to  gas-fired  machinery,  it  might  be 
costly  to  replace  boilers.  It  should  be  noted  that  the 
industrial  sector  has  the  ability  to  greatly  increase  the 
efficiency  of  the  processes  which  use  natural  gas,  thus 
conserving  fuel  and  lowering  industry  demand.  In  this 
sense,  too,  industrial  demand  is  very  elastic. 

The  existing  rate  system  thus  encourages  the  excessive 
consumption  of  natural  gas.  Through  individual  flat  rate 
contracts,  industry  is  allowed  to  use  a  rapidly  declining 
supply  of  natural  resources  at  a  price  much  lower  than  its 
marginal  cost.  Similar  arguments  can  be  made  against  the 
use  of  the  declining  block  rate  structure  for  electricity.* 

Past  rate  setting  by  the  Public  Service  Commission  generally 
has  disregarded  environmental  considerations  of  its 
decisions,  looking  instead  at  the  rate  of  return  necessary  to 
protect  the  investment  of  the  utilities.  But  rates  and  rate 
structures  can  affect  profoundly  both  consumer  demand 
and  energy  resource  conservation. 

The  1974  legislature  expanded  the  PSC  to  five  members 
elected  from  five  separate  districts  across  the  state.  The 
commission  is  empowered  with  statutory  authority 
sufficient  to  make  it  an  influential  policy  maker  in  the 
energy  field.  The  new  commission  could  begin  by 
committing  itself  to  a  comprehensive  examination  of  rate 
structures,  setting  timely  reviews,  and  following  the 
procedures  established  by  the  Montana  Environmental 
Policy  Act  necessary  for  significant  decisions  affecting  the 
environment  and  the  guidelines  promulgated  by  the 
Environmental  Quality  Council  on  preparing  environ- 
mental impact  statements. 


Department  of  State  Lands 


The  declining  block  rate  structure  encourages  consumption 
by  offering  a  lower  price  per  unit  of  product  for  increased 
consumption.  But  in  the  case  of  natural  gas,  supply  is 
declining  and  price  is  rising.  Hence  the  declining  block  rate 
structure  fails  to  reflect  the  actual  additional  cost  incurred  in 
producing  additional  units  of  natural  gas  and  so  violates  a 
fundamental  principle  of  economics,  marginal  cost  pricing. 
Under  conditions  of  restricted  supply  and  rising  prices, 
then,  the  rate  structure  should  reflect  increased  prices  for 
increased  use.  Currently  it  does  not. 

Both  the  residential  and  commercial  sectors  are  controlled 
by  a  declining  block  rate  structure,  but  individual  industries, 
which  account  for  about  50  percent  of  the  natural  gas 
consumption  in  Montana,  are  given  individual  contracts  at 
flat  rates  that  are  a  third  to  a  half  of  the  residential  unit  price. 

The  demand  for  natural  gas  for  residential  users  is  more 
inelastic  than  for  industrial  users.  As  prices  rise,  residential 
consumers  are  reluctant  to  shift  to  other  energy  sources 
until  it  is  time  to  buy  new  equipment  such  as  stoves  and 
heaters.  The  industrial  sector  is  relatively  more  elastic  than 


By  the  Enabling  Act  of  1889,  Congress  granted  two  sections 
of  land  in  every  township  in  the  state  to  Montana  for 
support  of  the  common  schools.  To  this  land  the  act  and 
other  subsequent  acts  granted  acreage  for  additional 
educational  and  institutional  purposes.  The  proceeds  from 
the  sale  of  these  lands  and  the  income  from  their  use  are 
placed  in  a  permanent  fund  and  must  remain  forever 
inviolate. 

Originally  created  by  the  1889  Constitution,  the  Board  of 
Land  Commissioners  now  has  the  authority  to  "direct, 
control,  lease,  exchange  and  sell  school  lands  which  have 
been  or  may  be  granted  for  the  support  and  benefit  of  the 
various  state  educational  Institutions"  (1972  Constitution, 
Art.  X  Sec.  4). 

The  Department  of  State  Lands  has  responsibility  for 
administering  state  land  and  the  various  laws  and  regula- 
tions pertaining  to  it.  The  department  is  responsible  for  the 
leasing  of  state-owned  land  and  the  reclamation  of  mined 


Energy  Policy  Study.  Appendix  A. 


land  in  the  state.  The  department  currently  enforces  an  no- 
lease  policy  for  coal  on  state  land.  Prospecting  for  coal  Is 
being  permitted,  however,  under  contractual  agreements 
with  the  board.  Four  reasons  for  this  policy  have  been 
offered  by  the  department:  First  is  the  doubtfulness  of 
reclamation;  there  is  no  proof  that  reclamation  is  always 
feasible  everywhere.  Second  is  the  low  price  of  Montana 
coal.  Third,  the  department  wishes  to  assess  the  amount  of 
coal  actually  on  state  lands  before  resuming  leasing.  A 
fourth  reason  has  to  do  with  the  timing  of  federal  coal  land 
leases  adjacent  to  state  lands.  It  is  said  that  simultaneous 
leasing  by  the  state  and  the  federal  government  will  draw  a 
price  higher  than  if  the  state  leases  before  or  after. 

The  department  is  responsible  for  the  following  mining  and 
reclamation  acts:  the  Strip  Mining  and  Reclamation  Act 
1973  (Sees.  50-1034  to  1057*),  the  1971  hard  rock  mining  act 
for  the  reclamation  of  mining  lands  (50-1201  to  1226),  the 
Strip  Mined  Coal  Conservation  Act  1973  (50-1401  to  1409), 
and  the  Strip  Mine  Siting  Act  of  1974  (50-1601-1617).  The 
1972  Montana  Constitution  requires  that  "All  lands 
disturbed  by  the  taking  of  natural  resources  shall  be 
reclaimed.  The  legislature  shall  provide  effective  require- 
ments and  standards  for  the  reclamation  of  lands  disturbed" 
(Art.  IX,  Sec.  2).  The  legislature  apparently  intended  the 
mining  and  reclamation  acts  to  fulfill  the  constitutional 
provision.  The  Strip  Mining  and  Reclamation  Act  requires 
miners  to  obtain  an  annual  permit  from  the  Department  of 
State  Lands  and  also  requires  a  comprehensive  reclamation 
plan  to  be  submitted  with  an  adequate  performance  bond 
before  strip  mining  is  allowed.  The  act  specifically  refers  to 
coal  and  uranium.  It  forbids  the  strip  mining  of  certain  lands 
because  of  their  unique  or  unusual  character.  Theso-called 
hard  rock  mining  act  of  1971  covers  the  mining  of  any  ore, 
rock,  or  substance  other  than  "oil,  gas,  bentonite,  clay,  coal, 
sand,  gravel,  phosphate  rock,  or  uranium"  (50-1203).  The  act 
requires  the  reclamation  of  all  explored,  developed  and 
mined  land  and  the  submission  of  a  reclamation  plan  in 
advance  of  any  activity.  The  Strip  Mined  Coal  Conservation 
Act  gives  the  Department  of  State  Lands  the  authority  to 
review  strip  mine  plans  and  to  disapprove  them  if  market- 
able coal  would  be  wasted.  The  Strip  Mine  Siting  Act  gives 
the  department  control  over  the  location  of  new  strip 
mines.  No  preparatory  work  may  be  done  at  a  mine  site  until 
a  permit  s  issued  under  the  law. 

The  four  mining  reclamation  laws  have  given  Montana 
unprecedented  control  over  strip  mining  —  heretofore 
considered  insignificant  or  ignored  altogether.  There 
remain  though,  many  serious  problems.  Reading  the  Strip 
Mining  and  Reclamation  Act  of  1973  can  give  a  deceptively 
secure  feeling  to  those  concerned  with  reclamation.  Serious 
questions  of  value  and  definition  remain  unresolved.  For 
example,  part  of  the  Strip  Mining  and  Reclamation  Act  says: 

(2)  The  department  shall  not  approve  the 
application  for  prospecting  or  strip  mining 
permit  where  the  area  of  land  described  in  the 
application  includes  land  having  special, 
exceptional,  critical,  or  unique  characteristics, 
or  that  mining  or  prospecting  on  that  area 
would  adversely  affect  the  use,  enjoyment,  or 
fundamental  character  of  neighboring  land 


having  special,  exceptional,  critical,  or  unique 
characteristics.  For  the  purposes  of  this  act, 
land  is  defined  as  having  such  characteristics  if 
it  possesses  special,  exceptional,  critical  or 
unique: 

(a)  biological  productivity,  the  loss  of  which 
would  jeopardize  certain  species  of  wildlife  or 
domestic  stock;  or 

(b)  ecological  fragility,  in  the  sense  that  the 
land,  once  adversely  affected,  could  not 
return  to  its  former  ecological  role  in  the 
reasonable  foreseeable  future;  or 

(c)  ecological  importance,  in  the  sense  that 
the  particular  land  has  such  a  strong 
influence  on  the  total  ecosystem  of  which 
it  is  a  part  that  even  temporary  effects  felt 
by  it  could  precipitate  a  system-wide 
reaction  of  unpredictable  scope  or 
dimensions;  or 

(d)  scenic,  historic,  archeologic,  topographic, 
geologic,  ethnologic,  scientific,  cultural,  or 
recreational  significance.  In  applying  this 
subsection,  particular  attention  should  be  paid 
to  the  inadequate  preservation  previously 
accorded  Plains  Indian  history  and  culture  (50- 
1042). 

The  subsection  specifically  states  the  department  has  a  duty 
not  to  approve  any  applications  for  prospecting  or  strip 
mining  where  the  land  area  has  the  characteristics  listed. 
With  the  possible  exception  of  subsection  2d,  however, 
there  is  much  latitude  for  discretion.  The  department's 
Reclamation  Division  has  applied  for  a  grant  to  develop  a 
"land  unit  classification  system."  The  system  would  provide 
some  way  of  presenting  different  variables  and  values  in  a 
matrix  system  that  would  give  a  yes  or  no  answer  for  mine 
applications.  It  is  difficult  to  predict  the  success  of  such  a 
system  but  it  could  at  least  provide  a  guide  or  inventory  of 
important  ecological  characteristics. 

The  Reclamation  Division  apparently  has  played  down  its 
duty  to  deny  applications  on  these  grounds  even  where 
possibility  of  ecological  damage  was  evident.  Applications 
for  continued  mining  by  the  Decker  Coal  Company  at 
Decker,  Montana  and  a  new  mining  permit  for  Western 
Energy  Company  at  Colstrip  both  were  approved  by  the 
department  although  serious  environmental  questions 
existed.  The  environmental  impact  statement  (EIS)  prepared 
for  the  Decker  permit  stated  "Since  there  are  now  abundant 
concentrations  of  saline-alkali  salts  at  Decker  the  problem 
of  revegetating  the  graded  and  retopsoiled  spoils  becomes 
more  pressing.  Drought  and  saline-alkali  tolerant  species 
must  be  utilized  in  revegetation  processes.  It  has  not  yet 
been  proven  that  adaptable  species  exist  or  can  be  used. 
Even  tolerant  species  tested  have  had  a  very  low  success 
ratio"  (1).  Unresolved  even  now  is  the  possibility  of  the  salts 


contaminating  surface  and  ground  waters.  The  EIS  prepared 
for  the  Decider  permit  also  failed  to  mention  the  possibility 
of  effects  on  ground  water  created  by  cutting  and  removing 
the  coal  seam  aquifer  —  which  since  has  been  shown  to 
lower  the  level  of  groundwater  and  introduce  soil 
contaminants  that  affect  water  quality.  The  removal  of  a  coal 
seam  aquifer  is  thought  to  produce  the  effect  of  a  dam  on 
the  flow  of  underground  water.  The  dam  effect  is  said  to  be 
compounded  as  more  mines  disturb  water  bearing  coal 
seams.  The  consequences  of  strip  mining  on  the  availability 
and  quality  of  water  are  known  to  be  serious  but  research 
and  experience  has  not  been  able  to  show  how  extensive. 

Considering  the  legal  mandate  and  the  constitutional 
precepts  on  reclamation  of  mined  land,  the  EIS  prepared  by 
the  Department  of  State  Lands  for  the  Decker  mine  was 
inadequate  in  substance.  The  procedural  requirements  of 
the  Montana  Environmental  Policy  Act  (MEPA)  also  were 
skirted  (2).  To  the  extent  that  reclamation  of  mined  land  is  an 
unproven  art  in  Montana,  it  would  seem  prudent  for  the 
Reclamation  Division  and  the  department  to  deny  mining 
applications  that  are  attended  by  unresolved  significant 
ecological  problems.  The  reclamation  law  may  have  been 
designed  to  prevent  unnecessary  land  abuse,  but  the  legally 
available  control  is  useless  unless  it  is  asserted  on  behalf  of 
the  legislature. 

Another  problem  forthe  Reclamation  Division  has  been  the 
enforcement  of  the  Strip  Mined  Coal  Conservation  Act.  The 
original  plan  for  Western  Energy's  Colstrip  minecontended 
that  the  McKay  Seam  (the  second  seam  from  the  surface) 
lacked  marketability  in  the  usual  course  of  trade.  The 
Decker  Coal  Company  similarly  maintained  that  the  D-2 
(second  from  the  surface)  seam  of  their  mine  was  not 
strippable  economically  because  of  its  depth,  among  other 
engineering  and  equipment  problems.  A  review  of  Western 
Energy's  economic  study  made  by  a  Department  of  Inter- 
governmental Relations  economist  at  the  request  of  the 
lands  department  said  that  "the  'unmarketability' 
contention  does  not  appear  realistic."  Even  with  much 
prodding  by  the  department.  Western  Energy  still  was 
unable  to  find  a  market  forthe  McKay  seam.  The  permit  was 
issued  when  it  was  proven  to  the  department's  satisfaction 
that  the  seam  was  unmarketable.  A  spokesman  summarized 
the  department's  conclusion  by  saying  there  is  better  quality 
coal  available  at  cheaper  prices. 

Decker  was  allowed  to  skip  the  second  seam  because  its 
contention  could  not  be  disproved  without  a  very  extensive 
economic  analysis  of  the  company's  operation.  The  depart- 
ment's economic  review  stated,  "The  company  officials 
appear  to  be  generally  receptive  to  the  idea  of  mining  the 
D-2  seam  coal,  but  not  at  the  expense  of  causing  a  massive 
disruption  in  their  current  mining  plan.  The  one  year 
approval  by  the  Department  of  Lands  on  the  Decker  permit 
largely  reflects  these  realities"  (3). 

Staffing  obviously  Is  crucial  to  the  division's  ability  to  handle 
the  diverse  questions  involved  in  reclamation.  The  division 
currently  has  an  authorized  strength  of  15  in  a  wide  range  of 
technical  fields.  Two  of  these  positions  are  currently  vacant 
but  the  division  hopes  to  fill  them  with  persons  in  range 
management  and  hydrology.  In  July  of  1975  there  will  be 


two  new  positions.  One  of  those  positions  should  be  filled 
by  an  economist. 

The  Reclamation  Division  now  makes  approximately  1,800 
inspections  a  year  concerning  almost  1,200  different  mines 
and  permits.  The  division  opened  a  Billings  office 
December  23,  to  save  time  and  travel  and  also  make  it 
possible  to  do  more  inspections  in  the  Fort  Union  coal  area. 

According  to  the  Reclamation  Division,  some  coal  miners 
have  not  complied  with  the  reclamation  act.  A  spokesman 
explained  that  the  miners  are  slow  to  achieve  reclamation 
standards.  Many  of  the  problems  that  arise  seem  to  stem 
from  operators'  unfamiliarity  with  reclamation  laws;  the 
strip  miners  are  from  anoter  era  when  reclamation  was  done 
voluntarily  or  not  at  all.  One  of  the  most  serious  problems  Is 
forcing  the  coal  companies  to  plan  ahead;  planning  Is  a 
function  that  must  be  an  integral  part  of  strip  mining  if 
meaningful  reclamation  is  to  take  place. 

Within  the  mining  and  reclamation  laws  there  also  appear  to 
be  serious  deficiencies  in  the  laws'  ability  to  handle  mining 
problems  of  the  foreseeable  future.  The  mining  and 
reclamation  laws  are  presently  written  to  cover  two  separate 
categories:  method  of  mining  and  type  of  minerals.  By  using 
these  two  categories  the  legislature  has  left  significant  holes 
in  the  mining  and  reclamation  laws. 

Three  acts  previously  discussed,  the  Strip  Mining  and 
Reclamation  Act,  the  Strip  Mined  Coal  Conservation  Act, 
and  the  Strip  Mine  Siting  Act  plus  the  Open  Cut  Mining  Act 
all  refer  to  a  method  of  surface  mining.  The  Open  Cut 
Mining  Act  refers  to  the  surface  mining  of  bentonite,  clay, 
scoria,  phosphate  rock,  and  sand  or  gravel.  The  act  requires 
the  miner  to  enter  into  contract  with  the  state  for  the 
reclamation  of  those  mined  lands  and  allows  the  state  to  sue 
for  breach  of  contract.  The  so-called  hard  rock  mining  act 
for  the  reclamation  of  mining  lands  is  categorized  by  a 
number  of  minerals  and  specifically  excludes  the  coal, 
uranium,  and  underground  phosphate. 

The  hard  rock  mining  act  requires  reclamation  of  mined 
land,  whether  mined  by  surface  or  underground  methods, 
but  only  for  the  minerals  specifically  listed.  Taken  together, 
the  laws  fail  to  ensure  reclamation  of  surface  land 
(disposition  of  tailings  piles,  correction  of  mine  mouth  dis- 
turbances) disturbed  by  the  underground  mining  of  coal, 
uranium  and  phosphate.  This  is  true  despite  the  fact  there  Is 
good  potential  for  underground  mining  for  these  minerals 
in  Montana.  In  fact,  new  exploration  for  underground 
phosphate  mining  continues  near  Gold  Creek  west  of 
Garrison. 

The  hard  rock  mining  act  has  other  problems.  It  makes  most 
of  the  information  contained  in  the  mining  applications  — 
even  the  names  of  the  companies  that  are  exploring  in  the 
state  —  confidential.  The  confidentiality  provision  of  the  act 
contradicts  both  the  1972  Montana  Constitution  (Art.  II,  Sec. 
9,  the  right  to  know)  and  the  Montana  Environmental  Policy 
Act,  which  required  full  disclosure  of  the  impact  of  agency 
actions  significantly  affecting  the  human  environment  (such 
as  the  granting  of  mining  permits). 


—128— 


Montana  law  contains  other  serious  deficiencies  regarding 
reclamation  of  mined  land.  There  is  no  control  over  the  use 
of  acid  solution  mining,  an  extremely  dangerous  and 
potentially  polluting  mining  method  commonly  called  in 
situ  mining.  Another  critical  problem  is  the  lack  of  adequate 
bonding  under  the  Open  Cut  Mining  Act  to  ensure 
reclamation.  The  bonding  limits  are  presently  set  at  a 
minimum  $200  and  a  maxium  $1000  per  acre.  Bonding 
preferably  should  prevent  the  state  from  ever  having  to 
reclaim  mined  land;  at  the  very  least,  the  bond  should  be 
adequate  to  cover  costs  of  a  complete  reclamation  project. 
A  practical  minimum  bond  should  be  about  $1500  and 
extend  to  a  maximum  of  $5500  per  acre.  Bonding  is 
inexpensive  compared  to  most  mining  costs  and  is  good 
preventive  medicine.* 


Department  of 
Natural  Resources 

The  Department  of  Natural  Resources  and  Conservation 
(DNR)  has  profound  influence  on  the  environment,  energy 
and  land  use  of  Montana.  The  Energy  Planning  Division,  Oil 
and  Gas  Conservation  Division,  and  the  Water  Resources 
Division  are  discussed  below. 

The  Energy  Planning  Division  administers  the  Utility  Siting 
Act  of  1973.  The  act  gives  the  division  the  authority  to 
require  and  review  long  range  planning  by  certain  utilities 
and  to  give  approval  to  energy  generation  and  conversion 
plant  sites  and  associated  facilities  such  as  transmission  lines. 
Fees  may  be  charged  for  environmental  investigations.  The 
act  also  requires  preconstruction  certification  of  the 
"environmental  compatibility  and  public  need"  of  such 
facilities.  Final  decisions  on  most  energy  related  facilities  are 
made  by  the  Board  of  Natural  Resources. 

Because  of  the  scope  and  power  of  the  Utility  Siting  Act,  the 
Energy  Planning  Division  is  perhaps  chiefly  responsible  for 
crucial  and  delicate  balancing  of  energy  needs  and  environ- 
mental protection  in  Montana. 

Interpretation  appears  to  be  one  of  the  most  severe 
problems  with  the  act.  Most  court  cases  involving  the  Utility 
Siting  Act  hinge  on  definition  of  crucial  portions  of  the  law. 
Cases  have  been  taken  into  court  to  determine  what 
constitutes  a  "transmission  line"  under  a  certain  circum- 
stance or  what  is  "construction"  for  the  purpose  of 
interpreting  the  grandfather  clause.  A  clarification  of  these 
and  other  vague  terms  within  the  law  could  aid  the  depart- 
ment and  reduce  litigation  on  matters  of  definition  rather 
than  the  actual  merits  of  a  case. 

Another,  and  possibly  more  serious,  problem  may  involve 
determination  of  need.  The  act  does  not  define  need  or 
spell  out  what  is  meant  by  "public  need."  It  would  not  be 
surprising,  especially  considering  the  controversial 
generating  facilities  in  the  Colstrip  area,  to  see  court  tests 
concerning  the  definition  of  "environmental  compatibility 
and  public  need." 

One  apparent  major  oversight  of  the  act  is  its  failure  to 


include  natural  gas  pipelines  in  the  definition  of  energy 
facility.  The  impacts  of  natural  gas  pipelines  on  the  environ- 
ment may  be  at  least  significant  as  a  power  transmission  line. 

Fees  under  the  act  vary  according  to  the  size  of  the 
proposed  facility.  Allowable  fees  appear  substantial  enough 
to  finance  department  preparation  of  adequate  environ- 
mental impact  statements,  and  meet  all  the  investigatory 
requirements  of  the  act. 

The  Energy  Planning  Division  completed  two  major 
environmental  impact  statements  in  1974.  The  first,  on  the 
water  supply  system  and  other  associated  facilities  of 
Colstrip  Units  No.  1  and  No.  2,  primarily  was  an  after-the- 
fact  academic  exercise.  The  second  was  on  a  230-kilovolt 
Colstrip-to-Broadview  transmission  project.  The  trans- 
mission line  review  is  one  of  the  best  examples  so  far  of  a 
systematic,  interdisciplinary  approach  to  decision  making. 
The  corridor  for  the  transmission  project  was  chosen  by  the 
Energy  Planning  Division.  It  did  not  coincide  with  the  one 
preferred  by  the  applicant  (Montana  Power  Co.,  et  al).  The 
difference  between  the  two  corridors,  as  explained  in  the 
environmental  impact  statement,  is  "the  extent  to  which 
they  create  new  linear  patterns.  A  totally  new  corridor 
across  farms  and  undissected  landscape  is  created  by  route 
A  [preferred  by  the  applicant).  In  contrast,  corridor  F  [DNR's 
preferred  route]  takes  advantage  of  existing  corridors  over  a 
sizable  portion  of  the  route.  Although  this  may  not  be 
without  some  drawbacks,  it  certainly  is  less  limiting  on 
future  land  use." 

The  other  issue  involved  in  the  Colstrip-to-Broadview 
transmission  line  concerns  the  construction  of  support 
towers.  The  department  advised  the  Board  of  Natural 
Resources  and  Conservation  to  approve  its  preferred 
corridor  and  to  delay  decision  on  the  towers  until  the 
decision  on  generating  Units  No.  3  and  No.  4  could  be 
made.  The  power  company  had  stated  its  intention  to  build 
towers  to  handle  the  projected  500-kilovolt  output  of  the 
proposed  Units  No.  3  and  No.  4.  Because  the  application  for 
Units  No.  3  and  No.  4  was  made  before  the  application  for 
the  transmission  line,  the  board  did  not  have  to  decide  on 
the  transmission  line  before  the  decision  for  the  generators. 
In  spite  of  this  and  against  the  recommendations  of  the 
department,  the  board  recently  approved  the  proposed 
transmission  towers. 

The  draft  EIS  on  the  proposed  700-megawatt  power  plants  at 
Colstrip  was  released  Nov.  25,  1974,  and  a  series  of  public 
hearings  was  begun  across  Montana  to  summarize  the 
impact  statement  information.  The  department  intended  to 
analyze  additional  information,  perform  further 
calculations,  consider  the  public  commentary  solicited  at 
the  hearings  and  make  a  final  departmental 
recommendation  to  the  Board  of  Natural  Resources  and 
Conservation  in  late  January,  1975. 

The  Energy  Planning  Division  has  installed  a  permanent 
sophisticated  computer  system  to  store  mapped  resource 
inventory  information  for  ready  recall  and  use  in  selection 
of  transmission  line  corridors. 


premiums  lor  bonds  are  approximalely  1 


I  of  bonded  face  value. 


The  Oil  and  Gas  Conservation  Division  of  DNR  has  made  its 
greatest  impact  on  energy  by  developing  and  encouraging 
secondary  oil  recovery  techniques.  Montana's  production 
of  oil  increased  2  percent  from  1972  to  1973;  the  division,  in 
its  1973  annual  review,  attributed  the  increase  to  secondary 
recovery. 

Secondary  recovery  techniques  are  not  vk-ithout  environ- 
mental consequences.  One  secondary  technique  is  to  pump 
water  down  into  a  well  to  float  up  the  remaining  oil.  Often 
oil  wells  simultaneously  produce  a  certain  amount  of  water 
and  this  has  been  recycled  for  secondary  recovery.  When 
there  is  no  water  to  recycle,  the  recovery  technique 
becomes  water  consumptive.  A  source  of  fresh  water  is 
found  to  pump  into  the  wells.  This  water  is  lost  for  all 
practical  purposes.  The  most  important  effect  in  some 
situations  has  been  a  drastic  lowering  of  the  level  of  ground 
water  that  was  previously  used  for  domestic  and  stock 
purposes. 

The  Water  Resources  Division  was  created  with  the 
abolition  of  the  Water  Resources  Board  (which  began  with 
the  Water  Resources  Act  of  1967).  The  two  major  laws 
administered  by  the  division  are  the  Water  Resources  Act 
(Title  89,  Chap.  1)  and  the  Water  Use  Act  (Title  89  Chap.  8). 
The  Water  Resources  Act  gave  the  division  responsibility  for 
developing  a  state  water  use  plan.  The  Water  Use  Act  was 
designed  to  determine  the  existing  water  rights  in  the  state, 
to  centralize  the  records  of  all  existing  water  rights,  and  to 
adjudicate  those  rights  in  local  district  courts.  These  two  acts 
have  great  significance  in  the  development  of  energy  and 
land  resources  within  the  state  and  the  region.  The  determi- 
nation of  water  rights  and  the  data  provided  by  the  division's 
water  studies  should  play  a  profound  part  in  future  energy 
and  land  use  decisions  of  the  state. 

The  water  law  of  western  states  including  Montana  has 
operated  under  an  appropriation  rights  doctrine  in  which 
the  beneficial  use  (as  defined  by  each  state)  of  water  is  the 
basis,  the  measure,  and  the  limit  of  the  water  right.  The  first 
beneficial  appropriation  is  first  in  right.  Appropriations  are 
for  a  definite  rate  of  diversion  or  amount  of  storage.  The 
appropriation  right  is  obtained  and  sustained  only  by  actual 
and  continuous  beneficial  use.  Failure  to  make  beneficial 
use  of  an  appropriation  may  result  in  its  loss. 

With  the  implementation  of  the  Water  Use  Act,  water  rights 
are  to  be  established  with  certainty  for  the  first  time  in 
Montana.  The  statewide  inventory  process  is  time 
consuming,  however,  and  complicated  by  demands  on 
water  for  possible  energy  use.  The  immediate  concern  of 
the  Department  of  Natural  Resources  and  Conservation, 
many  of  the  ranchers  and  farmers  of  the  area,  and 
recreational  users  is  protection  of  existing  rights.  Problems 
concerning  competition  for  use  and  the  validity  of  existing 
rights  are  compounded  during  low  flow  periods.  The  lack  of 
any  coordinated  or  standardized  records  has  been  a  major 
complication  in  the  determination  of  water  rights  in 
Montana. 

The  conflict  between  the  national  goal  of  energy  self- 
sufficiency  and  the  future  of  Montana's  resources, 
particularly  water,  should   be  of  paramount  concern  to 


Montana  citizens.  Many  recent  federal  programs  and 
policies  are  in  direct  opposition  to  those  of  Montana.  One 
example  is  the  policy  of  making  federally  controlled  water 
available  to  corporate  industrial  lessees  at  the  same  time 
federal  coal  is  being  leased;  another  is  leasing  of  federal 
lands  without  the  demonstration  of  substantial  need.  Such 
actions  can  be  seen  as  further  erosions  in  citizen  control  of 
the  future  of  Montana  and  the  Montana  way  of  life,  to  say 
nothing  of  the  conflict  with  local  and  state  planning  efforts 
now  underway.  One  cannot  underestimate  the  inter- 
connection of  water  and  energy  development  and  land  use. 
The  effects  of  energy  development  on  the  state  and  the 
diversion  of  water  for  that  industral  use  probably  will  mean 
an  important  decline  in  agricultural  land  use  in  the  area 
along  with  the  ensuing  economic  and  social  troubles. 

Centra!  to  the  issue  of  energy  development  is  the 
Yellowstone  Water  Moratorium  that  went  into  effect  March 
11, 1974.  The  three-year  moratorium  was  enacted  largely  to 
give  the  state  time  to  study  the  implications  of  energy  and 
coal  development  in  the  Yellowstone  River  Basin.  The 
moratorium  suspends  for  the  three-year  period  the  granting 
of  any  new  water  permits  of  substantial  size.  According  to 
the  Water  Resource  Division,  only  a  fraction  of  the  neces- 
sary studies  in  the  Yellowstone  Basin  under  the  Water  Use 
Act  will  be  completed  at  the  end  of  the  moratorium  in  1977. 

Of  the  major  drainages  in  the  Yellowstone  River  Basin 
scheduled  for  water  rights  determination  under  the  Water 
Use  Act,  only  the  Powder  River  Basin  is  expected  to  be 
adjudicated  by  the  end  of  the  moratorium.  The  drainages 
which  will  not  be  finished  include  the  Tongue  River, 
Rosebud  Creek,  Armells  Creek,  Sarpy  Creek,  The  Big  Horn 
River,  and  the  Clarks  Fork  of  the  Yellowstone 

The  Powder  River  Basin  was  chosen  to  lead  for  several 
reasons:  it  is  an  area  with  sparse  population,  little  irrigation, 
no  Indian  water  rights,  and  in  an  important  coal  develop- 
ment area.  The  Water  Rights  Division  is  still  revising  its 
methodology.  Division  officials  fully  expect  to  have  to 
change  their  approach  once  they  get  the  experience  of 
working  with  district  courts  in  determining  water  rights. 

In  1950  the  Yellowstone  River  Compact  was  signed  by  com- 
missioners for  the  states  of  Montana,  North  Dakota,  and 
Wyoming  and  ratified  by  the  Montana  legislature  in  1951. 
All  existing  water  rights  in  the  Yellowstone  River  Basin  and 
the  right  to  supplemental  waters  to  satisfy  existing  rights 
were  continued.  The  remaining  waters  were  apportioned  to 
the  states  according  to  fixed  percentages  as  found  in  the 
compact  for  each  individual  drainage  of  the  Yellowstone 
River  covered  by  the  compact.  The  agreement  has  remained 
largely  ineffectual  because  water  rights  existing  as  of  the 
date  of  the  compact  were  never  determined;  hence  the 
correct  apportionment  of  waters  to  the  states  could  not  be 
determined.  The  lack  of  a  systematized  water  rights 
determination  in  the  state  has  made  the  adjudication  of 
water  rights  very  complicated  and  confusing.  The  question 
of  the  Indian  water  rights  expands  these  troubles. 

Indian  water  rights  is  a  complicated  legal  question  and 
appears  to  be  predicated  on  treaty  relationships  with  the 
federal  government.  Just  as  the  states  have  little  or  no 


—130— 


control  over  federal  waters  so  it  is  with  Indian  waters.  One  of 
the  most  heated  issues  surrounding  Indian  water  rights 
concerns  the  extent  of  Indian  ownership.  Speaking  for 
many  Indians,  an  intertribal  agency  has  proclaimed  rights  to 
all  waters  arising  on,  flowing  through  or  underlying  the 
various  reservations.  Their  argument  is  strong,  but 
opponents  question  the  quantity  of  water  available  and 
belonging  to  the  Indians. 

In  a  legal  memorandum  prepared  for  the  Montana  Attorney 
General's  office  in  July,  1974,  the  Department  of  Natural 
Resources  and  Conservation  made  these  conclusions  (4): 

1.  Reservation  Indians  have  a  reserved  water  right  in 
the  waters  arising  on,  flowing  through  or  under- 
lying the  various  reservations.  A  pro-rated  share  of 
the  reserved  right  is  an  appurtenance  to  allotted 
reservation  land,  regardless  of  the  owner. 

2.  The  reserved  right  is  not  subject  to  regulation  or 
control  by  the  state. 

3.  The  reserved  right  is  not  subject  to  regulation  or 
control  even  when  exercised  on  allotted  lands 
owned  by  non-Indians. 

4.  The  state  may  regulate  those  waters  which  arise  on, 
flow  through  or  underlie  the  lands  of  an  Indian 
reservation  and  which  are  surplus  to  the  Indians' 
reserved  right.  Persons  wishing  to  obtain  rights  in 
such  surplus  waters  should  apply  for  state  permits. 

5.  The  state  may  join  the  United  States  in  a  water 
rights  determination  proceeding  in  order  to  assert 
the  Indians'  reserved  rights.  (It  should  be  noted 
that  DNR's  conclusions  are  not  an  official  position 
of  the  state  of  Montana,  but  they  do  present  well- 
researched  legal  reasoning  on  the  subject.) 

The  determination  of  Indian  water  rights  will  have 
important  implications  on  the  availability  of  water  for  both 
energy  and  irrigation  development  in  the  future.  How  much 
water  is  available,  and  who  controls  it  could  make  a 
considerable  difference  in  the  energy  development  and 
therefore  the  life  of  a  large  and  agriculturally  important 
region  of  Montana. 

Department  of  Health  and 
Environmental  Sciences 

Most  of  the  environmental  protection  programs  and 
activities  of  the  Department  of  Health  and  Environmental 
Sciences  fall  under  the  direction  of  the  Environmental 
Sciences  Division.  The  most  important  laws  concern  air  and 
water  quality. 

The  laws  relating  most  directly  to  air  pollution  control  are 
the  Clean  Air  Act  of  Montana  (Title  69,  Chap.  39)  and  the 
Federal  Clean  Air  Act  Amendments  of  1970.  The  state  law 
gives  broad  control  and  regulatory  authority  to  the  Board  of 
Health  and  the  department.  Montana's  air  quality  laws  and 
standards  are  among  the  most  stringent  in  the  nation,  and 


they  appear  to  be  fairly  well  enforced,  although  several 
financially  powerful  corporations  hold  variances. 

The  federal  Clean  Air  Act  delegates  responsibility  for 
enforcement  of  federal  standards  to  the  states.  Montana's 
laws  were  interpreted  by  her  Attorney  General  as  providing 
sufficient  authority  to  the  department  to  accomplish  the 
purposes  of  the  federal  act.  States  are  required  to  prepare  a 
plan  to  attain  air  quality  at  least  equivalent  to  national 
standards  as  well  as  retain  air  quality  that  currently  is  better 
than  the  standards.  The  so-called  implementation  plan  must 
include  procedures  to  prevent  developments  that  would 
violate  the  regulations. 

The  Montana  implementation  plan,  which  has  been 
approved  by  the  Board  of  Health,  has  been  mired  in  a 
number  of  procedural  and  court  complications  since  the 
beginning  of  1972.  Officially,  although  the  plan  has  been 
disapproved  by  the  federal  government,  it  still  Is  considered 
to  have  the  force  of  law  in  Montana.  Here  Is  its  policy 
statement: 

it  is  hereby  declared  to  be  the  policy  that  ambient 
air  whose  existing  quality  is  better  than  the 
established  standards,  will  be  maintained  at  that 
high  quality  unless  it  has  been  affirmatively 
demonstrated  to  the  Department  of  Health  and 
Environmental  Sciences  of  the  State  of  Montana 
that  a  change  is  justifiable  as  a  result  of  necessary 
economic  and  social  development  vital  to  the  state 
(5). 

Similar  prohibitions  in  the  federal  Clean  Air  Act  led  to  a 
court  suit  against  the  Environmental  Protection  Agency, 
whose  general  regulations  were  said  to  be  insufficient  to 
prevent  "significant  deterioration"  of  regional  air  quality. 
The  Supreme  Court  agreed  and  ordered  the  EPA  to  prepare 
specific  regulations.  A  draft  proposal  released  in  August, 
1974,  essentially  would  allow  degradation  of  a  state's  clean 
air  up  to  national  secondary  standards  with  and  only  with 
the  approval  of  the  individual  state.  Hence  the  EPA  would 
relegate  responsibility  for  prevention  of  significant  air 
quality  deterioration  to  the  states.  Court  challenges  to  the 
EPA's  non-degradation  proposal  has  been  announced. 

In  response  to  a  petition  by  the  Northern  Plains  Resource 
Council  and  the  Rosebud  Protective  Association,  the 
Montana  Board  of  Health  on  November  22,  1974,  verbally 
expressed  a  desire  to  move  ahead  on  the  non-degradation 
clause  in  the  implementation  plan.  Although  there  was  no 
firm  commitment,  the  board  assented  to  a  cooperative 
effort  between  the  petitioners  and  the  department  to 
establish  procedures  and  regulations  for  a  non-degradation 
rule.  The  board  either  will  deny  the  petition  or  Initiate  the 
rule  making  procedure  In  Its  January,  1975  meeting. 

The  move  by  the  petitioners  appears  to  be  an  attempt  to 
control  large  industrial  developments  such  as  the  proposed 
coal-fired  generator  Units  No.  3  and  No.  4  at  Colstrip.  Two 
issues  likely  to  emerge  from  the  promulgation  of  rules 
under  the  non-degradation  clause  would  be,  how  to  deter- 
mine what  is  "significant"  deterioration  and  what 
constitutes  "necessary  economic  and  social  development 
vital  to  the  state." 


-131- 


The  Montana  Water  Pollution  Control  Program  prepared  in 
response  to  EPA  requirements  has  been  effective  in 
pollution  control  and  abatement.  After  the  enactment  of 
Montana's  first  water  pollution  control  law  in  1955,  water 
quality  standards,  classifications  of  stream  use,  and 
minimum  requirements  for  waste  water  treatment  were 
created  for  nearly  every  stream  in  the  state.  After  the  enact- 
ment of  the  federal  Water  Quality  Act  in  1965  the  state 
began  what  became  a  major  rewrite  of  the  1955  standards 
that  appears  in  the  water  pollution  control  act  of  1967  (Title 
69,  Chaps.  48  and  49).  The  1971  legislature  added  a  non- 
degradation  clause  at  Sec.  69-4808.2. 

In  addition  to  its  regular  functions  of  regulating  water 
pollution  and  water  supplies  in  the  state,  the  Environ- 
mental Sciences  Division  ispreparingforthreewatersystem 
studies  for  which  it  has  received  grants.  The  first  study 
concerns  the  impact  of  Yellowstone  River  water  with- 
drawals on  water  quality.  The  study  is  funded  by  the  Old 
West  Regional  Commission  and  is  directly  related  to  eastern 
Montana  coal  development.  An  EPA  grant  is  for  study  of 
effects  of  waste  on  the  Yellowstone  River  near  Billings.  The 
study  eventually  will  help  control  the  wastes  of  individual 
polluters.  The  waste  level  of  the  Yellowstone  may  well  be 
the  limiting  factor  of  industrial  development  considering 
the  costs  of  available  water  pollution  control  technology. 
Although  effluents  are  controlled  as  individual  sources,  the 
non-degradation  policy  established  by  the  legislature  may 
preclude  the  siting  of  industrial  development  which, 
despite  use  of  available  technology,  would  measureably 
increase  stream  pollution. 


benefits  man  derives  from  wildlife  without  damaging  the 
capability  of  the  animals  and  their  environment  to  continue 
to  provide  those  benefits.  Montana's  strategic  plan  should 
be  ready  for  operation  by  January  of  1976. 

The  Montana  legislature  enacted  The  Nongame  and 
Endangered  Species  Conservation  Act  in  1973.  The  act 
requires  the  management  of  nongame  wildlife  and  its 
habitat,  and  the  protection  of  endangered  species.  It 
provides  the  necessary  authority  to  the  Department  of  Fish 
and  Game  to  begin  and  sustain  the  program. 

The  act  defines  nongame  wildlife  as  "any  wild  mammal, 
bird,  amphibian,  reptile,  fish,  mollusk,  crustacean  or  other 
wild  animal  not  otherwise  legally  classified  by  statute  or 
regulation  of  this  state"  (26-1802).  Any  animals  that  have 
been  designated  as  predators  by  the  legislature  are 
excluded  from  the  act. 

The  first  priority  of  the  nongame  species  program  in  the 
department  is  to  inventory  the  nongame  wildlife  species  in 
the  state,  determine  their  status,  and  define  their  range  of 
habitat.  There  are  estimated  to  be  about  700  nongame 
species  in  the  state.  The  department  will  try  to  secure  the 
limited  habitat  of  rare  or  endangered  nongame  wildlife.  If 
certain  species  appear  to  be  threatened  the  department 
may  ask  the  legislature  to  place  them  on  the  endangered 
species  list.  The  department  also  is  considering  two  other 
classifications  that  would  describe  slightly  lower  levels  of 
danger  or  threat  to  specific  wildlife.  The  labels  may  include 
"threatened"  and  "rare." 


A  grant  also  has  been  made  under  Sec.  208  of  the  federal 
Water  Control  Act  for  area-wide  water  quality  planning.  The 
planning  is  to  be  done  for  Montana's  entire  coal  develop- 
ment area,  essentially  from  Billings  to  Miles  City.  The 
division  is  to  develop  policies  within  the  planning  area  that 
will  result  in  long-term  enhancement  of  water  quality.  The 
Environmental  Sciences  Division  believes  the  policy  making 
to  be  a  form  of  land  use  decision  making  for  industrial 
development  and  energy  generation. 


Department  of 
Fish  and  Game 


The  Department  of  Fish  and  Game  has  three  programs  that 
should  be  mentioned.  The  first  of  these,  which  began  in 
January  of  1973,  is  the  department's  comprehensive  long- 
range  planning  program.  The  plan  is  being  designed, 
according  to  its  project  director,  to  meet  the  requirements 
of  Sec.  69-6504  of  the  Montana  Environmental  Policy  Act.  A 
few  of  its  long-term  goals  are  the  protection  of  wildlife  and 
habitat  and  the  determination  of  peoples'  values  as  they 
might  relate  to  the  Fish  and  Game  Department. 

One  portion  of  the  long-range  plan  will  develop  manage- 
ment strategies  for  the  important  groups  of  wildlife, 
especially  those  species  which  may  be  threatened.  The 
long-term  planning  for  Montana  may  be  modeled  after  a 
strategic  plan  developed  by  the  State  of  Colorado. 
Colorado's  plan  was  described  as  an  effort  to  maximize  the 


The  department  will  make  "recovery  plans"  and  set  up 
recovery  teams  to  work  on  individual  endangered  species. 
This  is  expected  to  be  done  through  cooperative  agree- 
ment with  the  federal  Department  of  Interior.  The  state 
appears  to  meet  the  qualifications  necessary  to  gain  federal 
cooperation  and  substantial  matching  funds  for  the 
program. 

The  third  program,  which  is  still  in  an  embryonic  stage,  is  a 
long-term  biological  study  of  the  grizzly  bear.  The  program 
is  to  be  directed  by  Charles  Jonkel.  an  internationally 
acclaimed  bear  expert.  Dr.  Jonkel  stated  that  habitat  is  one 
of  the  most  important  variables  and  most  abused  of  the 
grizzly's  needs.  He  hopes  to  get  the  bear  placed  on  the 
endangered  species  list.  The  bear's  habitat  presently  is  in 
serious  jeopardy;  without  needed  habitat  the  grizzly  will 
cease  to  exist. 


Montana  Energy 
Advisory  Council 

The  Montana  Energy  Advisory  Council  (MEAC)  was 
reorganized  from  the  Montana  Coal  Task  Force  on  April  23, 
1973  to  advise  the  governor  and  other  public  officials  on 
energy  problems  and  issues.  It  also  promotes  and 
coordinates  research  on  energy  related  development. 
FHeaded  by  Lieutenant  Governor  Bill  Christiansen,  with 
members  from  10  state  agencies,  MEAC  has  achieved  much 
in  energy  policy  and  research  assistance.  The  council  also 


has  auxiliary  members  representing  the  various  units  of  the 
Montana  University  System. 

MEAC  has  been  particularly  successful  in  fulfilling  its 
intended  function,  because  of  the  skilled  efforts  of  the 
Lieutenant  Governor  and  the  MEAC  staff.  MEAC  has 
worked  closely  with  the  federal-state  Northern  Great  Plains 
Resource  Program  (NGPRP)  in  providing  direction  and 
comments  in  specialized  work  group  reports.  The  high 
quality  of  the  NGPRP  interim  report  has  been  attributed 
largely  to  the  comments  and  assistance  provided  by  MEAC. 
The  report  presents  a  generally  unbiased  account  of  what  is 
known  and  what  needs  to  be  known  about  coal  develop- 
ment in  the  Northern  Great  Plains. 

In  its  advisory  capacity,  MEAC  assisted  Governor  Thomas  L. 
Judge  by  preparing  several  drafts  of  a  preliminary  state 
position  statement  on  federal  coal  leasing.  The  statement 
said  that  for  at  least  the  first  five  years  of  any  renewed  federal 
coal  leasing  program,  the  state  wants  coal  to  be  burned  or 
otherwise  converted  elsewhere,  unless  the  energy  is 
needed  for  Montana's  own  supplies.  The  position 
confronted  a  proposed  Department  of  Interior  program  to 
automatically  grant  large-volume  Bureau  of  Reclamation 
water  options  to  successful  coal  lease  bidders.  MEAC  also 
assisted  the  governor  in  preparing  Montana's  response  to 
the  federal  Department  of  Interior's  environmental  impact 
statement  on  the  proposed  coal  leasing  program.  Interior 
reportedly  is  preparing  an  entirely  new  draft  to  objectively 
evaluate  the  impacts  of  coal  based  industrialization  in  the 
agricultural  West. 

The  Lieutenant  Governor's  Office  coordinated  preparation 
of  a  major  proposal  by  the  Departments  of  Natural 
Resources  and  Conservation,  Health  and  Environmental 
Sciences  and  Fish  and  Game  to  investigate  the  impacts  of 
industrial  water  consumption  on  irrigation,  municipal  water 
needs,  fish,  wildlife  and  recreation  in  Montana's  portion  of 
the  Yellowstone  Basin.  This  proposal  to  the  Old  West 
Regional  Commission  was  granted,  effective  June,  1974, 
with  a  two-year  research  contract  in  excess  of  $500,000.  The 


Department  of  Natural  Resources  is  lead  agency  in  the 
study.  Also,  the  Lieutenant  Governor's  Office  successfully 
sought  federal  Health,  Education  and  Welfare  funds  to 
bolster  MEAC's  ability  to  coordinate  and  support 
continuing  and  proposed  human  resource  research  on  coal 
and  energy  development.  The  federal  funds  are  being  used 
for  a  full-time  research  package.  The  HEW  grant  has  enabled 
MEAC  to  prepare  and  publish  a  monthly  newsletter  on 
research  results. 

MEAC  also  prepares  a  monthly  energy  status  report.  These 
reports,  starting  in  the  fall  of  1973,  have  provided 
information  on  possible  shortages  in  major  energy  fuels, 
and  have  suggested  ways  of  coping  with  the  "energy  crisis." 
The  Montana  Fuel  Allocation  Office  has  cooperated  with 
MEAC  in  preparing  monthly  reports. 

MEAC's  work  largely  has  been  related  to  coal  development 
and  its  impacts.  It  can  be  said  that  MEAC  has  contributed 
greatly  to  the  flow  of  reliable  information  and  encourage- 
ment of  public  awareness  of  coal  related  development 
problems  and  possible  solutions. 


References  Cited 

Draft  Environmental  Impact  Statement  on  proposed  approval  of  strip  mining  permit 
for  coniinuation  of  the  Decker  Coal  Company  mine  at  Decker,  Montana,  Montana 
Department  of  State  Lands,  Helena,  Montana.  Nov.  5, 1973,  p.  2. 


The  act,  for  example,  orders  agencies  to  prepare  "a  detailed  s 

ment's  three-page  Decker  EIS  left  most  information  req 
from  Decker  Coal  Company  documents  not  gener; 
Furthermore,  the  environmental  analysis  was  inaccurate,  according  to  the  comments 
of  other  state  agencies,  and  lacked  depth  (see  comments  in  text).  The  department 
probably  should  be  allowed  to  assess  fees  to  finance  proper  analyses  of  mining 
applications,  (the  Utility  Siting  Act  fee  system  so  far  has  had  good  success.)  Fees, 
however,  will  not  automatically  provide  the  good  faith  efforts  that  appear  to  be 
missing  in  the  department's  approach  to  strip  mining  applications  and  MEPA. 

Memo  to  C.  R.  Draper,  dated  March  20, 1974,  from  the  Department  of  State  Lands. 


The  depart- 


Appendix  A 

Biographies 

Members  of  Environmental  Quality  Council  and  Executive  Director 


Elmer  Flynn,  chairman  of  the  Environmental  Quality  Council  (EQC), 
was  born  in  Missoula  and  is  now  a  rancher  near  that  city.  He  is  a 
Democratic  state  senator.  In  the  1973  session  he  was  chairman  of  the 
Public  Health,  Welfare,  and  Safely  Committee,  vice-chairman  of  the 
Committee  on  Committees,  and  served  as  a  member  on  the  Labor 
and  Employment,  Natural  Resources,  and  Rules  Committees. 


Thomas  J.  Lynaugh  is  a  Billings  attorney.  He  has  lived  in  Montana 
since  1970.  Lynaugh  was  born  in  Teaneck,  New  Jersey,  where  he 
attended  public  schools.  He  is  a  graduate  of  Manhattan  College, 
New  York  City,  and  Boston  College  Law  School.  Lynaugh  is  a 
member  of  the  American  Bar  Association,  Montana  Bar 
Association,  and  the  District  of  Columbia  Bar  Association. 


Thomas  O.  Hager,  vice-chairman  of  the  Environmental  Quality 
Council,  was  born  in  Minneapolis,  Minnesota.  He  attended  Billings 
public  schools  and  Montana  State  LIniversity.  Hager,  an  egg 
producer  in  Billings,  is  a  Republican  state  represenative  and  served 
in  the  1973  session  on  the  Agriculture,  Livestock  and  Irrigation,  and 
Fish  and  Game  Committees.  He  is  a  member  of  the  Montana  Egg 
Council,  Northwest  Egg  Producers,  and  United  Egg  Producers. 

A.  L.  (Bud)  Ainsworth  was  born  in  Webster  City,  Iowa,  but  is  a  long- 
time Montana  resident.  He  attended  Thompson  Falls  public  schools 
and  Stanford  LIniversity  and  was  graduated  from  the  University  of 
Montana.  He  has  been  a  Republican  state  representative  since  1967. 
In  the  1973  session,  Ainsworth  served  on  the  Constitution,  Elections 
and  Federal  Relations,  Natural  Resources,  and  Long  Range  Building 
Committees.  The  Missoula  resident  is  a  retired  retail  druggist,  a 
member  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  the  Missoula  City-County 
Library,  and  a  past  member  of  Interlocal  Co-op  Commission, 
Missoula  County. 

Dorothy  Bradley,  a  Democratic  state  representative,  was  born  in 
Madison,  Wisconsin.  She  came  to  Montana  in  1950  and  attended 
Bozeman  public  schools  and  Colorado  College  in  Colorado 
Springs.  Bradley,  a  student  of  anthropology,  lives  in  Bozeman.  In 
the  1973  session  she  served  on  the  Education  and  Local  Govern- 
ment Committees,  and  was  vice-chairman  of  Natural  Resources 
Committee. 

C.  Steven  Brown,  the  governor's  designated  representative  on  the 
EQC,  was  born  in  Corvallis,  Montana.  He  graduated  from  the 
University  of  Montana  in  political  science  and  from  the  George 
Washington  University  School  of  Law  with  honors.  Brown  was 
awarded  an  Environmental  Law  Fellowship  from  the  George 
Washington  University  School  of  Law  in  1972.  While  attending  law 
school  at  George  Washington  University,  Brown  served  for  two 
years  as  a  legislative  assistant  to  Senator  Mike  Mansfield.  He  is  now 
legal  counsel  on  the  governor's  staff  and  was  admitted  to  practice 
law  in  Montana  in  October  1973. 

George  Darrow  of  Billings  is  a  geologist  and  resource  consultant 
with  degrees  in  economics  and  geology  from  the  University  of 
Michigan.  Darrow  was  a  Republican  state  representative  in  the  1967 
and  1971  legislative  sessions,  sponsoring  the  Water  Resources  Act, 
the  Floodway  Management  Act,  and  the  Montana  Environmental 
Policy  Act.  As  a  state  senator  in  the  1973  and  1974  sessions,  Darrow 
served  on  the  Agriculture,  Livestock  and  Irrigation,  Natural 
Resources,  and  State  Administration  Committees.  During  the  1974 
session,  he  sponsored  the  Coal  Strip  Mine  Siting  Act.  Darrow  was 
EQC  chairman  from  1971  to  1973  and  was  reappointed  as  a  member 
from  the  Senate  in  1973.  He  is  the  recipient  of  the  1971  Hilliard 
Award  for  outstanding  environmental  achievement  presented  by 
the  Rocky  Mountain  Center  on  the  Environment.  He  isa  member  of 
the  American  Institute  of  Professional  Geologists,  the  Geological 
Society  of  America,  the  American  Water  Resources  Association, 
and  a  Fellow  of  the  American  Association  for  the  Advancement  of 
Science. 

larry  Fasbender  was  born  in  Great  Falls.  He  attended  the  University 
of  Montana  law  school,  and  graduated  from  Gonzaga  University  in 
philosophy.  The  Fort  Shaw  resident  is  a  Democratic  state 
representative  and  has  served  since  1967.  In  1973  he  was  House 
majority  leader  and  as  such  was  an  ex-officio  member  of  all 
committees.  He  is  a  farmer-businessman. 


Harriet  (Mrs.  Donald)  Marble  was  born  in  Petersburg,  Virginia  and 
now  lives  in  Chester.  She  came  to  Montana  in  1964,  having  earned 
degrees  at  Cottey  College  and  Muskingum  College.  She  also  holds 
bachelor's  and  master's  degrees  in  wildlife  management  from  the 
University  of  Montana.  Marble  is  a  member  of  the  League  of 
Women  Voters,  the  Wilderness  Society,  and  the  Montana 
Wilderness  Association. 


George  McCallum  was  born  in  Conrad  and  now  lives  in  Niarada, 
where  he  is  a  rancher  and  Christmas  tree  operator.  He  served  as  a 
Republican  state  senator  in  1971-73.  In  the  1973  session  McCallum 
served  on  the  Agriculture,  Livestock  and  Irrigation,  Education,  Fish 
and  Game,  and  Natural  Resources  Committees. 

Cordon  McGowan  was  born  in  Great  Falls  and  has  been  a  lifetime 
resident  of  Highwood  where  he  is  a  rancher.  He  attended  public 
schools  in  Highwood.  He  has  been  a  Democratic  state  senator  since 
1955.  In  the  1973  session  he  served  as  vice-chairman  of  both  the 
Business  and  Industry,  and  Natural  Resources  Committees.  He  was  a 
member  of  the  Highways  and  Transportation,  and  Taxation 
Committees. 

Calvin  S.  Robinson  was  born  in  Kalispell,  where  he  practices  law.  He 
attended  the  University  of  Montana,  University  of  California,  and 
University  of  Washington  and  has  a  law  degree  from  the  University 
of  Michigan.  He  is  a  member  of  the  Northwest  Montana  Bar 
Association,  Montana  Bar  Association,  Illinois  Bar  Association, 
American  Bar  Association,  and  American  Judicular  Society. 
Robinson  served  in  the  U.S.  Navy  from  1942  to  1945. 

William  G.  Walter  is  department  chairman  and  professor  of  micro- 
biology at  Montana  State  University.  He  was  born  in  Lake  Placid, 
New  York  and  came  to  Montana  in  1942  after  earning  bachelor's 
and  master's  degrees  from  Cornell  University.  He  later  received  his 
doctorate  at  Michigan  State  University.  Walter  is  a  member  of  the 
American  Society  of  Microbiology,  which  awarded  him  the  Car;ski 
Distinguished  Teaching  Award  in  1973.  Walter  is  also  a  membr  r  of 
the  American  Public  Health  Association  and  the  National  Environ- 
mental Health  Association,  which  awarded  him  the  Mangold  award 
in  1972. 


John  W.  Reuss,  EQC  executive  director,  was  born  in  San 
Bernardino,  California,  and  educated  in  history  and  political 
science  at  the  University  of  California  (Riverside),  where  he 
completed  PhD  exams  in  1968.  Reuss  was  an  instructor  in  the 
Science,  Technology  and  Public  Policy  Program  at  Purdue  Univer- 
sity until  1971,  when  he  accepted  an  assistant  professorship  at  the 
Montana  State  University  Government  Program  to  teach  and 
conduct  research  in  science  and  public  policy,  environmental 
politics,  and  public  administration  with  emphasis  on  management 
of  natural  resources.  In  1973,  he  was  appointed  Principal 
Investigator  for  the  university's  National  Science  Foundation- 
sponsored  Gallatin  Canyon  Study,  a  project  of  the  Center  for  Inter- 
disciplinary Studies  at  MSU.  He  was  co-author  of  "Environmental 
Impact  Assessment:  The  Gallatin  Canyon-Big  Sky  Study,"  in  the 
Journal  of  Soil  and  Water  Conservadon  in  1973.  In  mid-1974,  Reuss 
was  chosen  from  a  field  of  candidates  for  the  directorship  of  the 
EQC.  He  isa  member  ofthe  American  Association  for  the  Advance- 
ment of  Science  and  the  American  Societ  for  Public 
Administration. 


-135- 


Appendix  B 

Montana  Environmental  Policy  Act 

PUBLIC  HEALTH  AND  SAFETY 
CHAPTER  65  —  MONTANA  ENVIRONMENTAL  POLICY  ACT 


Section 

69-6501.  Short  title. 

69-6502.  Purpose  of  act. 

69-6503.  Declaration  of  state  policy  for  the  environment. 

69-6504.  General  directions  to  state  agencies. 

69-6506.  Review  of  statutory  authority  and  administative  policies 

to  determine  deficiencies  or  inconsistencies. 

69-6506.  Specific  statutory  obligations  unimpaired. 

69-6507.  Policies  and  goals  supplementary. 

69-6508.  Environmental  quality  council. 

69-6509.  Term  of  office. 

69-6510.  Meetings. 

69-6511.  Appointment  and  qualifications  of  an  executive  director. 

69-6512.  Appointment  of  employees. 

69-6513.  Term  and  removal  of  the  executive  director. 

69-6514.  Duties  of  executive  director  and  staff. 

69-6515.  Examination  of  records  of  government  agencies. 

69-6516.  Hearings  by  council  —  enforcement  of  subpoenas. 

69-6517.  Consultation  with  other  groups  —  utilization  of  services. 

69-6501.  Short  title.  Thisact  may  be  cited  as  the  "Montana  Environ- 
mental Policy  Act." 

History:  En.  Sec.  1,    Ch.  238,  L. 

1971. 

Title  of  Act 

An  act  to  establish  a  state  policy 
for  the  environment  and  to 
establish  an  environmental 
quality  council  and  setting  forth 
its  powers  and  duties  and 
providing  an  effective  date. 

69-6502.  Purpose  of  act.  The  purpose  of  this  act  is  to  declare  a  state 
policy  which  will  encourage  productive  and  enjoyable  harmony 
between  man  and  his  environment;  to  promote  efforts  which  will 
prevent  or  eliminate  damage  to  the  environment  and  biosphere 
and  stimulate  the  health  and  welfare  of  man;  to  enrich  the  under- 
standing of  the  ecological  systems  and  natural  resources  important 
to  the  state;  and  to  establish  an  environmental  quality  council. 

History:  En.  Sec.  2,  Ch.  238,  L.  1971. 

69-6503.  Declaration  of  state  policy  for  the  environment.  The  legis- 
lative assembly,  recognizing  the  profound  impact  of  man's  activity 
on  the  interrelations  of  all  components  of  the  natural  environ- 
ment, particularly  the  profound  influences  of  population  growth, 
high-density  urbanization,  industrial  expansion,  resource 
exploitation,  and  new  and  expanding  technological  advances  and 
recognizing  further  the  critical  importance  of  restoring  and 
maintaining  environmental  quality  to  the  overall  welfare  and 
development  of  man,  declares  that  it  is  the  continuing  policy  of  the 
state  of  Montana,  in  cooperation  with  the  federal  government  and 
local  governments,  and  other  concerned  public  and  private 
organizations,  to  use  all  practicable  means  and  measures,  including 
financial  and  technical  assistance,  in  a  manner  calculated  to  foster 
and  promote  the  general  welfare,  to  create  and  maintain  conditions 
under  which  man  and  nature  can  coexist  in  productive  harmony, 
and  fulfill  the  social,  economic,  and  other  requirements  of  present 
and  future  generations  of  Montanans. 

(a)  In  order  to  carry  out  the  policy  set  forth  in  this  act,  it  is  the 
continuing  responsibility  of  the  state  of  Montana  to  use  all 
practicable  means,  consistent  with  other  essential 
considerations  of  state  policy,  to  improve  and  coordinate 
state  plans,  functions,  programs,  and  resources  to  the  end 
that  the  state  may  — 


(1)  fulfill  the  responsibilities  of  each  generation  as  trustee 
of  the  environment  for  succeeding  generations; 

(2)  assure  for  all  Montanans  safe,  healthful,  productive, 
and  esthetically  and  culturally  pleasing  surround- 
ings; 

(3)  attain  the  widest  range  of  beneficial  uses  of  the 
environment  without  degradation,  risk  to  health  or 
safety,  or  other  undesirable  and  unintended 
consequences; 

(4)  preserve  important  historic,  cultural,  and  natural 
aspects  of  our  unique  heritage,  and  maintain, 
wherever  possible,  an  environment  which  supports 
diversity  and  variety  of  individual  choice; 

(5)  achieve  a  balance  between  population  and  resource 
use  which  will  permit  high  standards  of  living  and  a 
wide  sharing  of  life's  amenities;  and 

(6)  enhance  the  quality  of  renewable  resources  and 
approach  the  maximum  attainable  recycling  of 
depletable  resources. 

(b)  The  legislative  assembly  recognizes  that  each  person  shall 
be  entitled  to  a  healthful  environment  and  that  each 
person  has  a  responsibility  to  contribute  to  the 
preservation  and  enhancement  of  the  environment. 

History:  En.  Sec.  3,  Ch.  238,  I.  1971. 

69-6504.  General  directions  to  the  state  agencies.  The  legislative 
assembly  authorizes  and  directs  that,  to  the  fullest  extent  possible: 

(a)  The  policies,  regulations,  and  laws  of  the  state  shall  be 
interpreted  and  administered  in  accordance  with  the 
policies  set  forth  in  this  act,  and 

(b)  all  agencies  of  the  state  shall 

(1)  utilize  a  systematic,  interdisciplinary  approach  which 
will  insure  the  integrated  use  of  the  natural  and  social 
sciences  and  the  environmental  design  arts  in 
planning  and  in  decision  making  which  may  have  an 
impact  on  man's  environment; 

(2)  identify  and  develop  methods  and  procedures,  which 
will  insure  that  presently  unquantified  environ- 
mental amenities  and  values  may  be  given  appropriate 
consideration  in  decision  making  along  with 
economic  and  technical  considerations; 


(3) 


include  in  every  recommendation  or  report  on 
proposals  for  projects,  programs,  legislation  and  other 
major  actions  of  state  government  significantly  affect- 
ing the  quality  of  the  human  environment,  a  detailed 
statement  on  — 

(i)  the    environmental    impact    of    the    proposed 
action. 


(ii)  any  adverse  environmental  effects  which  cannot 
be  avoided  should  the  proposal  be  imple- 
mented, 

(iii)  alternatives  to  the  proposed  action. 


-136— 


(iv)  the  relationship  between  local  short-term  uses  of 
man's  environment  and  the  maintenance  and 
enhancement  of  long-term  productivity,  and 

(v)  any  irreversibleand  irretrievable  commitments  of 
resources  which  would  be  involved  in  the 
proposed  action  should  it  be  implemented. 


set  for  in  this  act  are  supplementary  to  those  set  forth  in  existing 
authorizations  of  all  boards,  commissions,  and  agencies  of  the  state. 

History:  En.  Sec.  7,  Ch.  238,  L.  1971. 

69-6508.  Environmental  quality  council.  The  environmental  quality 
council  shall  consist  of  thirteen  (13)  members  to  be  as  follows: 


Prior  to  making  any  detailed  statement,  the  responsible  state  official 
shall  consult  with  and  obtain  the  comments  of  any  state  agency 
which  has  jurisdiction  by  law  or  special  expertise  with  respect  to  any 
environmental  impact  involved.  Copies  of  such  statement  and  the 
comments  and  views  of  the  appropriate  state,  federal,  and  local 
agencies,  which  are  authorized  to  develop  and  enforce  envirn- 
mental  standards,  shall  be  made  available  to  the  governor,  the 
environmental  quality  council  and  to  the  public,  and  shall 
accompany  the  proposal  through  the  existing  agency  review 
processes. 

(4)  study,  develop,  and  describe  approximate  alterna- 
tives to  recommend  courses  of  action  in  any  proposal 
which  involves  unresolved  conflicts  concerning 
alternative  uses  of  available  resources; 

(5)  recognize  the  national  and  long-range  character  of 
environmental  problems  and,  where  consistent  with 
the  policies  of  the  state,  lend  appropriate  support  to 
initiatives,  rerolutions,  and  programs  designed  to 
maximize  national  co-operation  in  anticipating  and 
preventing  a  decline  in  the  quality  of  mankind's  world 
environment. 

(6)  make  available  to  counties,  municipalities,  insti- 
tutions, and  individuals,  advice  and  information  use- 
ful in  restoring,  maintaining,  and  enhancing  the 
quality  of  the  environment; 

(7)  initiate  and  utilize  ecological  information  in  the 
planning  and  development  of  resource-oriented  pro- 
jects; and 

(8)  assist  the  environ  mental  quality  council  established  by 
section  8  (69-6508)  of  this  act. 

History:  En.  Sec.  4,  Ch.  238,  L.  1971. 

69-6505.  Review  of  statutory  authority  and  administrative  policies 
to  determine  deficiencies  or  inconsistencies.  All  agencies  of  the 
state  shall  review  their  present  statutory  authority,  administrative 
regulations,  and  current  policies  and  procedures  for  the  purpose  of 
determining  whether  there  are  any  deficiencies  or  inconsistencies 
therein  which  prohibit  full  compliance  with  the  purposes  and 
provisions  of  this  act  and  shall  propose  to  the  governor  and  the 
environmental  qualty  council  not  later  than  July  1,  1972,  such 
measures  as  may  be  necessary  to  bring  their  authority  and  policies 
into  conformity  with  the  intent,  purposes,  and  procedures  set  for  in 
this  act. 

History:  En.  Sec.  5,  Ch.  238,  L.  1971. 

69-6506.  Specific  statutory  obligations  unimpaired.  Nothing  in 
section  3  (69-6503)  or  4  (69-6504)  shall  in  any  way  affect  the  specific 
statutory  obligations  of  any  agency  of  the  state 

(a)  to  comply  with   criteria  or  standards  of  environmental 
quality, 

(b)  to  co-ordinate  or  consult  with  any  other  state  or  federal 
agency,  or 

(c)  to  act,  or  refrain  from  acting  contingent  upon  the  recom- 
mendations or  certification  of  any  other  state  or  federal 

agency. 

History:  En.  Sec.  6,  Ch.  238,  I.  1971. 

69-6507.  Policies  and  goals  supplementary.  The  policies  and  goals 


(a)  The  governor  or  his  designated  representative  shall  be  an 
ex  officio  member  of  the  council  and  shall  participate  in 
council  meetings  as  a  regular  member. 

(b)  Four  (4)  members  of  the  senate  and  four  (4)  members  of 
the  house  of  representatives  appointed  before  the  six- 
tieth legislative  day  in  the  same  manner  as  standing  com- 
mittees of  the  respective  houses  are  appointed.  A  vacancy 
on  the  council  occurring  when  the  legislative  assembly  is 
not  in  session  shall  be  filled  by  the  selection  of  a  member 
of  the  legislative  assembly  by  the  remaining  members  of 
the  council.  No  more  than  two  (2)  of  the  appointees  of 
each  house  shall  be  members  of  the  same  political  party. 

(c)  Four  (4)  members  of  the  general  public  to  be  appointed  by 
the  governor  with  the  consent  of  the  senate. 

In  considering  the  appointments  of  (b)  and  (c)  above,  considera- 
tion shall  be  given  to  their  qualifications  to  analyze  and  interpret 
environmental  trends  and  information  of  all  kinds;  to  appraise 
programs  and  activities  of  the  state  government  in  the  light  of  the 
policy  set  forth  in  section  3  (69-6503)  of  this  act;  to  be  conscious  and 
responsive  to  the  scientific,  economic,  social,  esthetic,  and  cultural 
needs  and  interests  of  the  state;  and  to  formulate  and  recommend 
state  policies  to  promote  the  improvement  of  the  quality  of  the 
environment. 

History:  En.  Sec.  8,  Ch.  238,  L.  1971. 

69-6509.  Term  of  office.  The  four  (4)  council  members  from  the 
house  of  representatives  shall  serve  for  two  (2)  years  and  may  be 
reappointed.  Two  (2)  council  members  from  the  senate,  one  from 
each  political  party,  and  two  (2)  council  members  from  the  general 
public  shall  serve  for  four  (4)  years,  and  these  members  may  be 
reappointed  for  a  two  (2)  year  term.  Two  (2)  council  members  from 
the  senate,  one  from  each  political  party,  and  two  (2)  council 
members  from  the  general  public  shall  serve  for  two  (2)  years  and 
these  members  may  be  reappointed  for  a  four  (4)  years  term.  In  no 
case  shall  a  member  of  the  council  serve  more  than  six  (6)  years. 

The  council  shall  elect  one  of  its  members  as  chairman  and  such 
other  officers  as  it  deems  necessary.  Such  officer  shall  be  elected  for 
a  term  of  two  (2)  years. 

History:  En.  Sec.  9,  Ch.  238,  I.  1971. 

69-6510.  Meetings.  The  council  may  determine  the  time  and  place 
of  its  meetings  but  shall  meet  at  least  once  each  quarter.  Each 
member  of  the  council  shall,  unless  he  is  a  full-time  salaried  officer 
or  employee  of  this  state,  be  paid  twenty-five  dollars  ($25)  for  each 
day  in  which  he  is  actually  and  necessarily  engaged  in  the 
performance  of  council  duties,  and  shall  also  be  reimbursed  for 
actual  and  necessary  expenses  incurred  while  in  the  performance  of 
council  duties.  Members  who  are  full-time  salaried  officers  or 
employees  of  this  state  may  not  be  compensated  for  their  service  as 
members,  but  shall  be  reimbursed  for  their  expenses. 

History:  En.  Sec.  10,  Ch.  238,  L.  1971. 

69-6511.  Appointment  and  qualifications  of  an  executive  director. 

The  council  shall  appoint  the  executive  director  and  set  his  salary. 
The  executive  director  shall  hold  a  degree  from  an  accredited 
college  or  university  with  a  major  in  one  of  the  several 
environmental  sciences  and  shall  have  at  least  three  (3)  years  of 
responsible  experience  in  the  field  of  environmental  manage- 
ment. 

FHe  shall  be  a  person  who,  as  a  result  of  his  training,  experience,  and 


attainments,  is  exceptionally  well  qualified  to  analyze  and  interpret 
environmental  trends  and  information  of  all  kinds;  to  appraise 
programs  and  activities  of  the  state  government  in  the  light  of  the 
policy  set  forth  in  section  3  (69-6503)  of  this  act;  to  be  conscious  of 
and  responsive  to  the  scientific,  economic,  social,  esthetic,  and 
cultural  needs  and  interests  of  the  state;  and  to  formulate  and 
recommend  state  policies  to  promote  the  Improvement  of  the 
quality  of  the  environment. 

i>.  Sec.  11,  Ch.  238,  L.  1971. 


69-6512.  Appointment  of  employees.  The  executive  director,  sub- 
ject to  the  approval  of  the  council,  may  appoint  whatever 
employees  are  necessary  to  carry  out  the  provisions  of  this  act, 
within  the  limitations  of  legislative  appropriations. 


History:  En.  Sec.  12,  Cii.  238,  L.  1971. 

69-6513.  Term  and  removal  of  the  executive  director.  The  execu- 
tive director  is  solely  responsible  to  the  environmental  quality 
council.  He  shall  hold  office  for  a  term  of  two  (2)  years  beginning 
with  July  lof  each  odd-numbered  year.  The  council  may  remove 
him  for  misfeasance,  malfeasance  or  nonfeasance  in  office  at  any 
time  after  notice  and  hearing. 

History:  En.  Sec.  13,  Ch.  238,  L.  1971. 

69-6514.  Duties  of  executive  director  and  staff.  It  shall  be  the  duty 
and  function  of  the  executive  director  and  his  staff 

(a)  to  gather  timely  and  authoritative  information  concern- 
ing the  conditions  and  trends  in  the  quality  of  the  environ- 
ment both  current  and  prospective,  to  analyze  and 
interpret  such  information  for  the  purpose  of  deter- 
mining whether  such  conditions  and  trends  are 
interfering,  or  are  likely  to  interfere,  with  the  achieve- 
ment of  the  policy  set  forth  in  section  3  (69-6503)  of  this  act, 
and  to  compile  and  submit  to  the  governor  and  the  legis- 
lative assembly  studies  relating  to  such  conditions  and 
trends; 

(b)  to  review  and  appraise  the  various  programs  and  activities 
of  the  state  agencies  in  the  light  of  the  policy  set  forth  in 
section  3  (69-6503)  of  this  act  for  the  purpose  of  deter- 
mining the  extent  to  which  such  programs  and  activities 
are  contributing  to  the  achievement  of  such  policy,  and  to 
make  recommendations  to  the  governor  and  the 
legislative  assembly  with  respect  thereto; 

(c)  to  develop  and  recommend  to  the  governor  and  the  legis- 
lative assembly,  state  policies  to  foster  and  promote  the 
improvement  of  environmental  quality  to  meet  the 
conservation,  social,  economic,  health,  and  other  require- 
ments and  goals  of  the  state; 

(d)  to  conduct  investigations,  studies,  surveys,  research,  and 
analyses  relating  to  ecological  systems  and  environmental 
quality; 

(e)  to  document  and  define  changes  in  the  natural  environ- 
ment, including  the  plant  and  animal  systems,  and  to 
accumulate  necessary  data  and  other  information  for  a 
continuing  analysis  of  these  changes  or  trends  and  an 
interpretation  of  their  underlying  causes. 

(f)  to  make  and  furnish  such  studies,  reports  thereon,  and 
recommendations  with  respect  to  matters  of  policy  and 
legislation  as  the  legislative  assembly  requests. 

(g)  to  analyze  legislative  proposals  in  clearly  environmental 
areas  and  in  other  fields  where  legislation  might  have 
environmental  consequences,  and  assist  in  preparation  of 
reports  for  use  by  legislative  committees,  administrative 
agencies,  and  the  public. 


(h)    to 


jlt  with,  and  assist  legislators  who  are  preparing 


environmental  legislation,  to  clarify  any  deficiencies  or 
potential  conflicts  with  an  overall  ecologic  plan. 

(i)  to  review  and  evaluate  operating  programs  in  the  environ- 
mental field  in  the  several  agencies  to  identify  actual  or 
potential  conflicts,  both  among  such  activities,  and  with  a 
general  ecologic  perspective,  and  to  suggest  legislation  to 
remedy  such  situations. 

(j)  to  transmit  to  the  governor  and  the  legislative  assembly 
annually,  and  make  available  to  the  general  public 
annually,  beginning  July  1, 1972,  an  environmental  quality 
report  concerning  the  state  of  the  environment  which 
shall  contain 

(1)  the  status  and  condition  of  the  major  natural,  man- 
made,  or  altered  environmental  classes  of  the  state, 
including,  but  not  limited  to,  the  air,  the  aquatic, 
including  surface  and  ground  water,  and  the 
terrestrial  environment,  including,  but  not  limited  to, 
the  forest,  dryland,  wetland,  range,  urban,  suburban, 
and  rural  environment; 

(2)  the  adequacy  of  available  natural  resources  for  ful- 
filling human  and  economic  requirements  of  the  state 
in  the  light  of  expected  population  pressures; 

(3)  current  and  foreseeable  trends  in  the  quality, 
management  and  utilization  of  such  environments 
and  the  effects  of  those  trends  on  the  social, 
economic,  and  other  requirements  of  the  state  in  the 
light  of  expected  population  pressures; 

(4)  a  review  of  the  programs  and  activities  (including 
regulatory  activities)  of  the  state  and  local  govern- 
ments, and  nongovernmental  entities  or  individuals, 
with  particular  reference  to  their  effect  on  the 
environment  and  on  the  conservation,  development 
and  utilization  of  natural  resources;  and 

(5)  a  program  for  remedying  the  deficiencies  of  existing 
programs  and  activities,  together  with  recommenda- 
tions for  legislation. 

History:  En.  Sec.  14,  Ch.  238,  L.  1971. 

69-6515.  Examination   of   records  of   government  agencies.  The 

environmental  quality  council  shall  have  the  authority  to  investi- 
gate, examine  and  inspect  all  records,  books  and  filesof  any  depart- 
ment, agency,  commission,  board  or  institution  of  the  state  of 
Montana. 

History:  En.  Sec.  15,  Ch.  238,  L.  1971. 

69-6516.  Hearings  by  council  —  enforcement  of  subpoenas.  In  the 

discharge  of  its  duties  the  environmental  quality  council  shall  have 
authority  to  hold  hearings,  administer  oaths,  issue  subpoenas, 
compel  the  attendance  of  witnesses,  and  the  production  of  any 
papers,  books,  accounts,  documents  and  testimony,  and  to  cause 
depositions  of  witnesses  to  be  taken  in  the  manner  prescribed  by 
law  for  taking  depositions  in  civil  actions  in  thedistrict  court.  In  case 
of  disobedience  on  the  part  of  any  person  to  comply  with  any 
subpoena  issued  on  behalf  of  the  council,  or  any  committee 
thereof,  or  of  the  refusal  of  any  witness  to  testify  on  any  matters 
regarding  which  he  may  be  lawfully  interrogated,  it  shall  be  the  duty 
of  the  district  court  of  any  county  or  the  judge  thereof,  on 
application  of  the  environmental  quality  council  to  compel 
obedience  by  proceedings  for  contempt  as  the  case  of  dis- 
obedience of  the  requirements  of  a  subpoena  issued  from  such 
court  on  a  refusal  to  testify  therein. 


History:  En.  Sec.  16,  Ch.  238.  l.  1971. 

69-6517.  Consultation  with  other  groups  —  utilization  of  services.  In 

exercising  its  powers,  functions,  and  duties  under  this  act,  the 
council  shall 


-138— 


(a)  consult  with   such   representatives  of  science,  industry,  similar  activities  authorized   by   law  and   performed  by 
agriculture,    labor,    conservation   organizations,   educa-  established  agencies. 

tional  institutions,  local  governments  and  other  groups,  as 

it  deems  advisable:  and  History:  En.  Sec.  17,  Ch.  238,  I.  1971. 

(b)  utilize,  to  the  fullest  extent  possible,  the  services,  facilities.  Effective  Date 

and    information    (including    statistical    information)    of  Section  18  of  Ch.  238,  Laws  1971 

public    and    private    agencies    and    organizations,    and  provided   the   act   should   be   in 

individuals,  in  order  that  duplication  of  effort  and  expense  effect  from  and  after  its  passage 

may   be   avoided,   thus  assuring   that  the  commission's  and  approval.  Approved  March  9, 

activities  will  not  unnecessarily  overlap  or  conflict  with  1971. 


Appendix  C 

Revised  Guidelines 

For  Environmental  Impact  Statements  (EIS)  Required  by  the 
Montana  Environmental  Policy  Act  of  1971 

Adopted  by  Environmental  Quality  Council,  September  14,  1973 


Table  of  Contents: 


1.  PURPOSE 

2.  POLICY 

3.  AGENCY  PROCEDURES 

4.  STATE  AGENCIES  INCLUDED 

5.  ACTIONS  INCLUDED 

6.  CONTENT  OF  ENVIRONMENTAL  STATEMENT 

7.  STATE  AGENCIES  TO  BE  CONSULTED 

8.  USE  OF  STATEMENTS  .  .  .  AVAILABILITY  TO  PUBLIC 

9.  APPLICATION  ...  TO  EXISTING  PROJECTS  AND  PROGRAMS 
10.  SUPPLEMENTARY  GUIDELINES,  EVALUATION 


PURPOSE 


The  purpose  of  Section  69-6504  (b)  (3)  of  the  Montana  Environ- 
mental Policy  Act  (MEPA)  and  of  these  guidelines  is  to 
incorporate  into  the  agency  decision-making  process  careful 
and  thorough  consideration  of  the  environmental  effects  of 
proposed  actions,  and  to  assist  agencies  in  implementing  MEPA 
In  a  uniform,  deliberate,  and  systematic  manner. 


2  POLICY 

a.  As  early  as  possible  and  in  all  cases  prior  to  any  agency 
decision  concerning  major  action  or  recommendation  or  a 
proposal  for  legislation  that  significantly  affects  the 
environment,  state  agencies  shall,  in  consultation  with 
other  appropriate  agencies  and  individuals,  in  both  the 
public  and  private  sectors,  assess  in  detail  the  potential 
environmental  impact  in  order  that  adverse  effects  are 
avoided  and  environmental  quality  is  maintained, 
enhanced,  or  restored  to  the  fullest  extent  practicable.  In 
particular,  it  is  especially  important  that  alternative  actions 
that  will  minimize  adverse  impacts  shall  be  explored,  and 
both  the  long-  and  short-range  implications  on  the  human 
environment  and  on  nature  shall  be  evaluated  in  order  to 
avoid,  to  the  fullest  extent  practicable,  undesirable  con- 
sequences for  the  environment  as  a  whole. 

The  language  in  Section  69-6504  in  intended  to  assure  that 
all  agencies  of  the  state  shall  comply  with  the  directives  set 
out  in  said  Section  "to  the  fullest  extent  possible"  under 
their  statutory  authorization  and  that  no  agency  shall 
utilize  an  excessively  narrow  construction  of  its  existing 
statutory  authorizations  to  avoid  compliance. 

b.  The  term  "human  environment"  shall  be  broadly 
construed  to  Include  not  only  social,  economic,  cultural, 
and  aesthetic  factors,  but  also,  and  particulary,  the  bio- 
physical properties  of  natural  ecosystems,  including 
plants,  humans,  and  other  animals,  their  relationship  to 
each  other,  and  with  all  environmental  components  of  air, 
water,  and  land. 


3  AGENCY  PROCEDURES 

a.      Each  agency  shall  establish  its  own  formal  procedures  for: 

(1)  Identifying  those  agency  actions  and  decisions  requir- 
ing environmental  statements,  the  appropriate  time 
prior  to  decision  for  the  consultation  required  by 
Section  69-6504  (b)  (3)  and  the  agency  review  process 
for  which  environmental  statements  are  to  be 
available; 

(2)  Obtaining  information  required  in  the  preparation  of 
environmental  statements; 

(3)  Designating  the  officials  who  are  to  be  responsible  for 
the  environmental  statements; 


(4)  Consulting  with  and  taking  account  of  the  comments 
of  appropriate  agencies,  private  groups,  and  the 
public,  whether  or  not  an  environmental  statement  is 
prepared; 

(5)  Preparing  draft  environmental  statements. 

(a)  In  accordance  with  the  policy  of  MEPA,  agencies 
have  a  responsibility  to  develop  procedures  to 
provide  to  the  public  timely  information  and 
explanation  of  plans  and  programs  with  environ- 
mental impact  in  order  to  obtain  the  views  of  any 
interested  parties.  Initial  assessments  of  the 
environmental  impacts  of  proposed  action  shall 
be  undertaken  concurrently  with  initial  techni- 
cal, energy  use.  and  economic  studies,  and  when 
required,  a  draft  environmental  impact  state- 
ment shall  be  prepared  and  circulated  for 
comments  in  time  to  accompany  a  proposal 
through  the  agency  review  process.  During  the 
process,  agencies  shall: 

(1)  Make  provision  for  the  circulation  of  draft 
statements  to  other  appropriate  agencies, 
selected  private  groups  and  individuals,  and 


-140— 


for  their  availability  to  the  public.  (Where  an 
agency  has  an  established  practice  of 
declining  to  favor  an  alternative  until  public 
commenis  on  a  proposed  action  have  been 
received,  the  draft  environmental  statement 
may  indicate  that  two  or  more  alternatives 
are  under  consideration.); 

(2)  Give  careful  consideration  to  the  comments 
elicited  from  the  aforementioned  sectors; 
and 

(3)  Issue  final  environmental  impact  statements 
which  clearly  evidence  a  responsiveness  to 
such  comments.  The  purpose  of  this  assess- 
ment and  consultation  procedure  is  to  pro- 
vide agencies,  other  decision-makers,  and 
the  public  with  an  understanding  of  the 
potential  environmental  effects  of  proposed 
actions. 

Agencies  should  attempt  to  balance  the 
results  of  their  environmental  assessments 
with  their  assessments  of  the  net  economic, 
technical,  and  other  benefits  of  proposed 
actions,  and  use  all  practicable  means  to 
avoid  or  minimize  undesirable  conse- 
quences for  the  environment. 

(b)  If  an  agency  relies  on  an  applicant  for  the  sub- 
mission of  initial  environmental  information,  the 
agency  shall  assist  the  applicant  by  outlining  the 
type  and  quality  of  information  required.  In  all 
such  cases,  the  agency  must  make  its  own  deter- 
minations on  the  applicant's  evaluation  of  the 
environmental  issues  and  the  agency  must 
assume  responsibility  for  the  scope  and  content 
of  draft  and  final  environmental  statements. 

Meeting  the  requirements  of  Section  69-6504  (b)  (3) 
for  providing  timely  public  information  on  plans  and 
programs  with  environmental  impact,  including 
procedures  responsive  to  Section  8  of  these  guide- 
lines. These  procedures  should  be  consistent  with  the 
guidelines  contained  herein.  Each  agency  should  file  a 
copy  of  all  such  procedures  with  the  Environmental 
Quality  Council  (EQC)  which  will  provide  advice  to 
agencies  in  the  preparation  of  their  procedures  and 
guidance  on  the  application  and  interpretation  of  the 
council's  guidelines. 


4  STATE  AGENCIES  INCLUDED 

Section  69-6504  (b)  (3)  applies  to  all  agencies  of  the  State 
government.  Each  agency  shall  comply  with  the  requirements 
unless  the  agency  demonstrates  that  existing  law  applicable  to 
its  operations  expressly  prohibits  or  makes  compliance 
impossible. 


5  ACTIONS  INCLUDED 

The  following  criteria  shall  be  employed  by  agencies  in 
deciding  whether  a  proposed  action  requires  the  preparation 
of  an  environmental  statement. 


Actions  include,  but  are  not  limited  to: 

(1)  Recommendations  or  favorable  reports  relating  to 
legislation,  including  that  for  appropriations.  The 
requirement  for  following  Section  69-6504  (b)  (3) 
procedure  as  discussed  in  these  guidelines  applies  to 
both: 

(a)    agency    recommendations   on    their   own   pro- 
posals for  legislation;  and 


(b)  agency  reports  on  legislation  initiated  else- 
where. (In  the  latter  case  only  the  agency  which 
has  primary  responsibility  for  the  subject  matter 
involved  will  prepare  an  environmental  impact 
statement.) 

(2)  Projects,  programs,  and  continuing  activities:  directly 
undertaken  by  state  agencies;  supported  in  whole  or 
in  part  through  state  funds  or  involving  a  state  lease, 
permit,  license,  certificate  or  other  entitlement  for 
use; 

(3)  Policy,  regulations,  and  procedure  making. 


The  statutory  clause  "major  actions  of  state  government 
significantly  affecting  the  quality  of  the  human  environ- 
ment" shall  be  construed  by  agencies  from  the  perspective 
of  the  overall,  cumulative  impact  of  the  action  proposed 
(and  of  further  actions  contemplated).  Such  actions  may 
be  localized  and  seemingly  insignificant  in  their  impact, 
but  if  there  is  a  potential  that  the  environment  may  be 
significantly  affected,  the  statement  shall  be  prepared. 

In  deciding  what  constitutes  "major  action  significantly 
affecting  the  environment,"  agencies  should  consider  that 
the  effect  of  many  state  decisions  about  a  project  or  a 
complex  of  projects  can  be  individually  limited  but 
cumulatively  considerable.  By  way  of  example,  two  suit- 
able illustrations  can  be  drawn:  (1)  one  or  more  agencies, 
over  a  period  of  years,  commits  minor  amounts  of 
resources  at  any  single  instance,  but  the  cumulative  effect 
of  those  individually  minor  commitments  amounts  to  a 
major  commitment  of  resources,  or  (2)  several  govern- 
ment agencies  individually  make  decisions  regarding 
partial  aspects  of  a  major  action.  The  guiding  principle  is 
that  the  whole  can  be  greater  than  the  sum  of  the  parts. 
The  lead  agency  shall  prepare  an  environmental  impact 
statement  if  it  is  foreseeable  that  a  cumulatively  significant 
impact  on  the  environment  will  arise  from  state  action. 
"Lead  agency"  refers  to  the  state  agency  which  has  primary 
authority  for  committing  the  state  government  to  a  course 
of  action  with  significant  environmental  impact.  As 
necessary,  the  Environmental  Quality  Council  will  assist  in 
resolving  questions  of  lead  agency  determination. 

Finally,  the  determination  of  what  constitutes  "major 
action  significantly  affecting  the  human  environment"  will 
unavoidably  involve  considerable  judgment  on  the  part  of 
the  responsible  agency.  To  assist  in  that  judgment,  the 
following  points  should  be  general  considerations  (but  not 
viewed  as  final  determinants): 

(1 )  Is  the  action  under  consideration  the  first  or  the  only 
governmental  decision  to  be  taken  on  the  proposal? 

(2)  Is  the  action  decisive;  could  it  substantially  change  the 
nature  of  the  proposal ,  stop  the  proposal,  or  allow  it  to 
proceed  to  full  implementation? 


(3)  Is  the  action  expected  to  have  direct  statewide  or 
regional  implications? 

(4)  Is  the  action  fixed  for  a  certain  period  of  time  not  to  be 
modified  except  under  new  conditions  not  previously 
known,  or  conditions  of  an  emergency  nature? 

(5)  Does  the  action  deal  with  environmental  conditions 
(physical,  social,  biological)  which  have  been  clearly 
recognized  as  being  endangered,  fragile,  or  in 
severely  short  supply;  or  clearly  approaching  a 
precarious  level  of  quality,  hardship,  or  public  safety? 

(6)  Is  the  action  intended  as  environmentally  regulatory 
or  protective? 

(7)  Does  the  action  involve  considerable  expenditure? 


(8)  Would  environmental  conditions  be  "substantially 
altered  in  terms  of  size,  quality,  well-being,  avail- 
ability, or  type  or  use? 

(9)  Would  environmental  conditions  be  affected  over  a 
large  geographical  area? 

(10)  Would  environmental  effects  be  beneficial,  adverse 
or  both? 

(11)  Would  environmental  effects  be  short-term,  long- 
term,  or  permanent? 

(12)  Would  environmental  effects  be  reversible? 

(13)  Will  the  action  involve  a  reasonably  important 
"segment"  of  opinion  in  a  controversy? 

c.  When  an  agency  responsible  for  the  issuance  of  a  state 
lease,  permit,  license,  certificate,  or  other  entitlement  for 
use.  should  be  able  to  foresee  that  the  issuance  of  a  large 
number  of  such  entitlements  will  cumulatively,  have  a 
significant  impact  upon  the  environment,  an  environ- 
mental impact  statement  shall  be  prepared.  Normal 
agency  procedures,  as  delineated  in  Section  3  above,  shall 
be  used  in  the  preparation  of  such  an  impact  statement. 
Information  supplied  by  applicants  for  these  entitlements 
may  be  used  or  considered  in  the  preparation  of  an  impact 
statement,  but  such  information  may  not  be  submitted  by 
itself  in  place  of  an  impact  statement. 

c.  Section  69-6504  of  the  MEPA  indicates  the  broad  range  of 
aspects  of  the  environment  to  be  surveyed  in  any  assess- 
ment of  significant  effect.  The  MEPA  also  indicates  that 
adverse  significant  effects  include  those  that  degrade  the 
quality  of  the  environment,  and  curtail  the  range  of 
beneficial  uses  of  the  environment,  and  serve  short-term, 
to  the  disadvantage  of  long-term,  environmental  goals. 
Significant  effects  can  also  include  actions  which  may  have 
both  beneficial  and  detrimental  effects,  even  if.  on 
balance,  the  agency  believes  that  the  effect  will  be 
beneficial.  Significant  adverse  effects  on  the  quality  of  the 
human  environment  include  both  those  that  directly  affect 
human  beings  and  those  that  indirectly  affect  human 
beings  through  adverse  effects  on  the  environment. 


6  CONTENT  OF  ENVIRONMENTAL 
STATEMENT 


The  following  poir 


are  to  be  ( 


red: 


(1)  A  description  of  the  proposed  action  including 
information  and  technical  data  adequate  to  permit  a 
careful  assessment  of  environmental  impact  by  com- 
menting agencies  and  the  public.  The  amount  of 
detail  provided  in  such  descriptions  should  be 
commensurate  with  the  extent  and  expected  impact 
of  the  action,  and  with  the  amount  of  information 
required  at  the  particular  level  of  decision  making 
(planning,  feasibility,  design,  etc.). 

(2)  The  probable  impact  of  the  proposed  action  on  the 
environment,  including  impact  on  ecological  systems. 
Both  primary  andsecondary  significant  consequences 
for  the  environrnent  shall  be  included.  A  primary 
impact  is  one  which  generally  results  from  the  project 
input;  a  secondary  impact  is  one  which  generally 
results  from  a  project  output.  Primary  impacts  are 
usually  more  susceptible  to  measurement  and  analysis 
by  an  agency  proposing  an  action  because  the  primary 
impacts  are  more  immediately  related  to  an  agency's 
area  of  responsibility  and  expertise.  Secondary 
impacts,  on  the  other  hand,  usually  require  analyses 
by  a  number  of  agencies  because  they  are  not  within 
any  single  agency's  area  of  responsibility  or  expertise. 


(3)  Any  probable  adverse  environmental  effects  which 
cannot  be  avoided,  should  the  proposal  be 
implemented.  If  there  are  adverse  environmental 
effects  which  are  unavoidable,  mitigative  measures 
shall  be  proposed  to  minimize  such  adverse  environ- 
mental impact. 

(4)  Alternatives  to  the  proposed  action: 

Section  69-6504  (b)  (4)  requires  the  responsible  agency 
to  "study,  develop,  and  describe  appropriate 
alternatives  to  recommend  courses  of  action  in  any 
proposal  which  involves  unresolved  conflicts 
concerning  alternative  uses  of  available  resources."  A 
rigorous  exploration  and  objective  evaluation  of 
alternative  action  (including  no  action  at  all)  that 
might  avoid  some  or  all  of  the  adverse  environmental 
effects  is  essential.  In  addition,  there  should  be  an 
equally  rigorous  consideration  of  alternatives  open  to 
other  authorities.  Sufficient  analysis  of  such 
alternatives  and  their  costs  and  impact  on  the  environ- 
ment should  accompany  the  proposed  action  through 
the  agency  review  process  in  order  not  to  foreclose 
prematurely  options  which  might  have  less  detri- 
mental effects. 

(5)  The  relationship  between  local  short-term  uses  of 
man's  environment  and  the  maintenance  and 
enhancement  of  long-term  effects  from  the 
perspective  that  each  generation  is  trustee  of  the 
environment  for  succeeding  generations. 

(6)  Any  irreversible  and  irretrievable  commitments  of 
natural  and  economic  resources  (including  energy 
resources)  which  would  be  involved  in  the  proposed 
action  should  it  be  implemented.  This  requires  the 
agency  to  identify  the  extent  to  which  the  action 
curtails  the  range  of  alternative  and  beneficial  uses  of 
the  environment. 

(7)  A  discussion  of  problems  and  objections  raised  by 
other  agencies  and  by  private  organizations  and 
individuals  in  the  review  process  where  appropriate 
and  the  disposition  of  the  issues  involved. 


Insofar  as  it  is  practicable. a  balancing  of  thee 
benefits  to  be  derived  from  a  proposal  with  economic 
costs  and  environmental  costs. 


(9)  Discussion  of  potential  growth-inducing  aspects  of 
the  proposed  action. 

(10)  A  listing  of  all  agency  personnel  having  chief 
responsibility  for  the  preparation  of  the  statement:  a 
brief  account  of  the  formal  education,  training,  and 
professional  experience  of  such  personnel;  and  a 
description  of  the  sources  of  data,  research  or  field 
investigation  on  which  the  statement  and  its 
conclusions  are  based. 

b.  Each  environmental  statement  shall  be  prepared  in 
accordance  with  the  precept  in  Section  69-6504  (b)  (11  that 
all  agencies  "utilize  a  systematic,  interdisciplinary 
approach  which  will  insure  the  integrated  use  of  the 
natural  and  social  sciences  and  the  environmental  design 
arts  in  planning  and  decision  making  which  mav  have  an 
impact  on  man's  environment." 

c.  Agencies  which  are  required  to  submit  statements  under 
Section  102  (2)  (c)  of  the  National  Environmental  Policy  Act 
may,  with  EQC  approval,  substitute  copies  of  that  state- 
ment in  lieu  of  the  Section  69-6504  (b)  (3)  requirement  of 
the  MEPA. 

d.  Appendix    I   prescribes   ihe  form   of  the  draft   environ- 


-142— 


Appendix  II  su^;gests  environmenlal  values  to  be 
considered  in  connection  with  the  preparation  of  impact 
statements. 


STATE  AGENCIES  TO  BE 
CONSULTED  IN  CONNECTION 
WITH  PREPARATION  OF 
ENVIRONMENTAL  IMPACT 
STATEMENTS 

A  state  agency  considering  an  action  requiring  an  environ- 
mental statement  for  which  it  takes  primary  responsibility  shall 
consult  with  and  obtain  the  comment  on  the  environmental 
impact  of  the  action  of  state  agencies  or  institutions  with  juris- 
diction by  law  or  special  expertise  with  respect  to  any  environ- 
mental impact  involved. 

In  addition,  any  state  agency  responsible  for  a  draft  environ- 
mental statement  may  seek  comment  from  appropriate  federal 
and  local  agencies,  from  private  individuals,  organizations  and 
institutions,  and  in  particular  from  private  parties  whose 
interests  are  likely  to  be  significantly  affected  by  the  proposed 
action. 

Agenciesseeking  comment  shall  determine  which  one  or  more 
of  the  agencies  or  institutions  are  appropriate  to  consult  on  the 
basis  of  the  areas  of  expertise.  It  is  recommended  that  these 
agencies  and  institutions  establish  contact  points  for  providing 
comments  on  the  environmental  statements  and  that  depart- 
ments from  which  comment  is  solicited  coordinate  and 
consolidate  the  comments  of  their  component  entities.  It  is 
further  recommended  that  each  agency  establish  a  "fund  file" 
of  expertise  available  from  the  public  and  private  sectors.  The 
requirement  in  Section  69-6504  (b)  (3)  to  obtain  comment  from 
state  agencies  having  jurisdiction  or  special  expertise  is  in 
addition  to  any  specific  statutory  obligation  of  any  state  agency 
to  coordinate  or  consult  with  any  other  agency.  Agencies 
seeking  comment  shall  establish  time  limits  of  not  less  than 
thirty  (30)  days  for  reply,  after  which  it  may  be  presumed,  unless 
the  agency  consulted  requires  a  specified  extension  of  time, 
that  the  agency  consulted  has  no  comment  to  make.  Agencies 
seeking  comment  should  endeavor  to  comply  with  requests  for 
extensions  of  time  up  to  fifteen  (15)  days.  Failure  of  EQC  to 
publicly  comment  on  any  agency's  environmental  statement 
does  not  imply  tacit  approval  of  that  agency  action. 


USE  OF  STATEMENTS  IN  AGENCY 
REVIEW  PROCESSES: 
DISTRIBUTION  TO 
ENVIRONMENTAL 
QUALITY  COUNCIL: 
AVAILABILITY  TO  PUBLIC 

a.  Agencies  will  need  to  identify  at  what  state  or  stages  of  a 
series  of  actions  relating  to  a  particular  matter  the  environ- 
mental statement  procedures  of  these  guidelines  will  be 
applied.  It  will  often  be  necessary  to  use  the  procedures 
both  in  the  development  of  a  state  program  and  in  the 
review  of  proposed  projects  within  the  program.  The 
principle  to  be  applied  is  to  obtain  views  of  other  agencies 
and  the  public  at  the  earliest  feasible  time  in  the  discussion 
and  development  of  program  and  project  proposals.  Care 
should  be  taken  to  avoid  duplication  but  when  action  is 
considered  which  differs  significantly  from  other  actions 
already  reviewed  pursuant  to  Section  69-6504  (b)  (3)  of  the 
MEPA,  an  environmental  statement  shall  be  provided. 


b.  Two  (2)  copies  of  draft  environmental  statements,  and  two 
(2)  copies  of  the  final  text  of  environmenlal  statements  (if 
prepared)  together  with  all  comments  received  thereon  by 
the  responsible  agency  from  all  other  agencies  and  from 
private  organizations  and  individuals,  shall  be  supplied  to 
the  office  of  the  executive  director  of  the  Environmental 
Quality  Council.  It  is  important  that  draft  environmental 
statements  be  prepared  and  circulated  for  comment  and 
furnished  to  the  Environmental  Quality  Council,  the 
governor,  and  the  public  at  the  earliest  possible  point  in 
the  agency  review  process  in  order  to  permit  meaningful 
consideration  of  the  environmental  issues  before  an  action 
is  taken.  It  is  not  the  intent  of  the  MEPA  that  the  environ- 
mental statement  be  written  to  justify  decisions  already 
made.  No  administrative  action  subject  to  Section  69-6504 
(b)  (3)  shall  be  taken  sooner  than  sixty  (60)  days  after  a  draft 
environmental  statement  has  been  circulated  for 
comment,  furnished  to  the  council  and  except  where 
advance  public  disclosure  will  result  in  significantly 
Increased  costs  of  procurement  to  the  government,  made 
available  to  the  public  pursuant  to  these  guidelines.  If  the 
originating  agency  has  a  full  and  good  faith  consideration 
of  the  environment  in  its  plans,  and  if  this  is  reflected  In 
favorable  comments  from  review  agencies  and  the  public, 
the  draft  statement  may  be  considered  as  satisfying  the 
requirement  of  MEPA  for  a  detailed  statement.  Agencies 
satisfying  the  requirement  of  MEPA  with  the  draft 
statement  must  submit  two  (2)  copies  of  all  comments 
received  thereon  together  with  formal  notification  of  the 
final  decision  on  the  proposed  action.  Agencies  must 
furnish  the  same  information  (final  decision  and  all 
comments  on  draft)  to  all  commenting  entities,  whether 
public  or  private,  as  a  logical  termination  to  the  process.  In 
cases  where  the  final  environmental  statement  is  required 
administrative  action  shall  not  be  taken  sooner  than  thirty 
(30)  days  after  the  final  text  has  been  made  available  to  the 
council  and  the  public.  If  the  final  text  of  an  environ- 
mental statement  is  filed  within  sixty  (60)  days  after  a  draft 
statement  has  been  circulated  for  comment,  furnished  to 
the  council  and  made  public  pursuant  to  this  section  of 
these  guidelines,  the  thirty  (30)  day  period  and  sixty  (60) 
day  period  may  run  concurrently  to  the  extent  that  they 
overlap. 

In  those  instances  where  an  agency  has,  after  careful 
consideration,  concluded  that  a  proposed  action  or 
project  does  not  require  the  preparation  of  a  final  environ- 
mental impact  statement,  the  EQC,  through  the  office  of 
the  executive  director,  may,  upon  request  from  the 
agency,  remove  any  further  time  restrictions  for  the 
implementation  of  such  agency  actions  or  projects. 

c.  With  respect  to  recommendations  or  reports  on  proposals 
for  legislation  to  which  Section  69-6504  (b)  (3)  applies,  a 
draft  environmental  statement  may  be  furnished  to  the 
appropriate  legislative  committee  and  made  available  to 
the  public  pending  transmittal  of  the  comments  as 
received  and  the  final  text,  if  required. 

d.  All  agencies  shall  make  available  to  the  public  all  the 
reports,  studies,  and  other  documents  that  may  and  should 
underlie  the  draft  and  final  Impact  statements  and 
comments. 

e.  Where  emergency  circumstances  make  it  necessary  to  take 
an  action  with  significant  environmental  impact  without 
observing  the  provisions  of  these  guidelines  concerning 
minimum  periods  for  agency  review  and  advance  avail- 
ability of  environmental  statements,  the  agency  proposing 
to  take  the  action  shall  consult  with  the  EQC  about 
alternative  arrangements.  It  Is  important  that  the  agency 
provide  the  EQC  with  a  precise,  factual  statement  detail- 
ing the  nature  of  the  emergency,  and  the  reasons  the 
agency  feels  it  must  depart  from  normal  procedural 
requirements.  Similarly,  where  there  are  overriding 
considerations  of  expense  to  the  state  or  impaired 
program    effectiveness,    the    responsible    agency    shall 


—143- 


consult      with      the      EQC      concerning      appropriate 
modifications  of  the  minimum  period. 


f.  In  accord  with  the  MEPA,  agencies  have  an  affirmative 
responsibility  to  develop  procedures  to  insure  the  fullest 
practicable  provision  of  timely  public  information  and 
understanding  of  agency  plans  and  programs  with 
environmental  Impact  in  order  to  obtain  the  view  of 
interested  and  significantly  affected  parties. 


These  procedures  shall  include,  whenever  appropriate, 
provisions  for  public  hearings, and  shall  provide  the  public 
with  relevant  information  including  information  on  alter- 
native courses  of  action.  In  deciding  whether  a  public 
hearing  is  appropriate,  an  agency  should  consider:  (i)  the 
magnitude  of  the  proposal  in  terms  of  economic  costs,  the 
geographic  area  involved,  the  uniqueness  or  size  of 
commitment  of  resources  involved,  and  the  amount  and 
types  of  energy  required:  (ii)  the  degree  of  interest  in  the 
proposal,  as  evidence  by  requests  from  public  and  from 
state  and  local  authorities  that  a  hearing  be  held:  (iii)  the 
complexity  of  the  issue  and  the  likelihood  that  information 
will  be  presented  at  the  hearing  which  will  be  of  assistance 
to  the  agency  in  fulfilling  its  responsibilities  under  the  act: 
and  (iv)  the  extent  to  which  public  involvement  already  has 
been  achieved  through  other  means,  such  as  earlier  public 
hearings,  meetings  with  citizen  representatives,  and/or 
written  comments  on  the  proposed  action.  Agencies 
which  hold  hearingson  proposed  administrative  actionsor 
legislation  shall  make  the  environmental  statement  avail- 
able to  the  public  at  least  thirty  (30)  days  prior  to  the  time  of 
the  relevant  hearings.  Hearings  shall  be  preceded  by 
adequate  public  notice  and  information  to  identify  the 
issues  and  to  obtain  the  comments  provided  for  in  the 
guidelines  and  should  in  all  ways  conform  to  those 
procedures  outlined  in  the  Montana  Administrative 
Procedure  Act,  where  applicable,  R.C.M.  1947,  Section  82- 
4201.  e(.  seq. 


g.  The  agency  which  prepared  the  environmental  statement 
is  responsible  for  making  the  statement  and  the  comments 
received  available  to  the  public,  including  inter-agency 
memoranda  when  such  memoranda  transmit  comments 
of  agencies  upon  the  environmental  impact  of  proposed 
actions  subject  to  Section  69-6504  (b)  (3). 


Agency  procedures  prepared  pursuant  to  Section  3  of 
these  guidelines  shall  implement  these  public  information 
requirements  and  shall  include  arrangements  for  avail- 
ability of  environmental  statements  and  comments  at  the 
head  and  other  appropriate  offices  of  the  responsible 
agency. 


9  APPLYING  SECTION  69-6504 
(b)  (3)  PROCEDURE  TO 
EXISTING  PROJECTS  AND 
PROGRAMS 

The  Section  69-6504  (b)  (3)  procedure  shall  be  applied  to  major 
state  actions  having  a  significant  effect  on  the  environment 
even  though  they  arise  from  projects  or  programs  initiated 
prior  to  enactment  of  the  MEPA  on  March  9,  1971.  Where  an 
agency  demonstrates  that  it  is  not  practicable  to  reassess  the 
basic  course  of  action,  it  is  still  important  that  further  incre- 
mental major  actions  be  shaped  so  as  to  minimize  adverse 
environmental  consequences.  It  is  also  important  in  further 
action  that  account  be  taken  of  environmental  consequences 
not  fully  evaluated  at  the  outset  of  the  project  or  program. 


10  SUPPLEMENTARY  GUIDELINES, 
EVALUATION  OF  PROCEDURES 

These  revised  guidelines  reflect  the  experience  of  pertinent 
state  agencies  and  the  EQC  subsequent  to  the  time  the  interim 
guidelines  were  issued.  It  is  believed  that  this  experience  has 
made  the  guidelines  more  helpful  and  comprehensive.  As 
more  experience  is  gained,  and  as  more  comments  are 
received,  these  guidelines  will,  from  time  to  time,  be  further 
revised. 

Agencies  are  encouraged  to  conduct  an  ongoing  assessment  of 
their  experience  in  the  implementation  of  the  Section  69-6504 
(b)  (3)  provisions  of  the  MEPA  and  in  conforming  to  these 
guidelines.  The  EQC  will  welcome  comments  on  these  areas  at 
any  time.  Such  comments  should  include  an  identification  of 
the  problem  areas  and  suggestions  for  revision  or  clarification 
of  these  guidelines  to  achieve  effective  coordination  of  views 
on  the  environmental  factors  (and  alternatives,  wherever 
appropriate)  of  proposed  actions  without  imposing 
unproductive  administrative  procedures. 

Appendix  I  of  Guidelines 

The    environment    statement    submitted    to    the    Environmental 
Quality  Council  should  cover  the  following  items: 

Status:  (       )  Draft 

(     )  Final  Environmental  Statement 

Name  the  responsible  state  agency  (with  name  of  operating 
division  where  appropriate). 

Kind  of  action: 
(     )  Administrative 
(     )  Legislative 

1.  Description  of  action  indicating  what  geographic  area  of 
political  subdivision  is  particularly  affected. 

2.  Environmental  impact. 

3.  Adverse  environmental  effects. 

4.  Alternatives  considered. 

5.  The  relationship  between  local  short-term  uses  of  man's 
environment  and  the  maintenance  and  enhancement  of 
long-term  productivity. 

6.  Any  irreversible  and  irretrievable  commitments  of 
resources. 

7.  (a)  (For  draft  statements)  List  all  agencies  from  which 
comments  have  been  requested. 


(b)  (For  final  statements)  List  all  agencies  and  « 

which  written  comments  have  been  received.  Discussion 

of  comments  and  disposition  of  issues  involved. 

8.  Balance  of  economic  benefits  with  economic  costs  and 
environmental  costs. 

9.  Potential  growth-inducing  effects. 

10.  All  agency  personnel  having  chief  responsibility  for  the 
preparation  of  the  statement;  a  brief  account  of  the  formal 
education,  training,  and  professional  experience  of  such 
personnel:  and  a  description  of  the  sources  of  data, 
research  or  field  investigation  on  which  the  statement  and 
its  conclusions  are  based. 

11.  Date  draft  statement  and  final  statement  was  made  avail- 
able to  the  governor,  the  Environmental  Quality  Council, 
and  public. 


Draft  environmental  statements  should  be  concise,  but  in  sufficient 
detail  to  allow  a  reviewer  with  appropriate  expertise  to  grasp  the 
essence  of  the  action  and  comment  inlelligently. 

In  cases  where  final  environmental  statements  are  prepared,  this 
format  should  be  followed  considering  in  detail  the  points  covered 
in  Section  6  of  these  guidelines. 


Appendix  II  of  Guidelines 

The  following  are  iome  environmental  variables,  that  could  be 
affected  by  agency  actions  and  programs.  The  number  of  variables 
to  be  analyzed  in  a  draft  EIS  is  subject  to  the  lead  agency's  discretion 
and  primarily  depends  on  the  type  and  magnitude  of  the  proposed 


Terrestrial  and  aquatic  life  and  habits 

Water  quantity,  quality,  and  distribution 

Soil  quality,  stability,  and  moisture 

Vegetation  cover,  quantity  and  quality 

Natural  beauty  and  aesthetics 

Access    to    and     quality    of    recreational    and    wilderness 

experiences 


Historic  and  archeological  sites 

Unique,     endangered,     fragile     or    limited     environmental 

resources 

Air  quality 

Social  structures  and  mores 

Environmental  diversity  represented  by  roadless  and  natural 

areas 

Cultural  uniqueness  and  diversity 

Local  and  state  tax  base  and  tax  revenues 

Agricultural  production 

Demands  on   environmental   resources  of  air,  water,  land, 

energy 

Quantity  and  distribution  of  community  and  personal  income 

Human  health 

Transportation  networks,  traffic  flows 

Quantity  and  distribution  of  employment 

Distribution  and  density  of  population  and  housing 

Demands  for  government  services,  i.e.,  water,  waste  disposal, 

schools,  police,  fire,  health,  streets 

Industrial  and  commercial  activity 


Appendix  D 

Documents  Submitted  in  Compliance  with  MEPA 


July  1,  1973  to  June  30,  1974 


Lead 
Agency 

Environmental 
Impact  Statements 

Agency 
Impact  Determinations* 

Department  of 
Fish  and  Game 

0 

7 

Departnieni  of 

Health  and  Environmental 

Sciences 

33 

55 

Department  of 
Highways 

5 

39 

Department  of 
Livestock 

1 

1 

Department  of 
Natural  Resources 
and  Conservation 

7 

0 

Department  of 
State  Lands 

5 

4 

Department  of 

Intergovernmental 

Relations 

1 

0 

V  terminology  referring  to  i  written  documeni  in  suppor 
anticipated  effects  on  the  human  environment  would  r 


General  Fund: 


Appendix  E 
Environmental  Quality  Council 

Program  Cost  Summary 

July  1,  1973  -  June  30,  1974 


Salaries 

69,070.17 

Other  Compensation 

2,225.00 

Employee  Benefits 

7/62.46 

79,057.63 

Contracted  Services 

7,713.15 

Supplies 

1,402.10 

Postage  &  Telephone 
Travel 

2,848.60 
9,293.26 

Repair  &  Maintenance 

343.60 

Other  Expense 

1,319.95 

22,920.66 

Equipment 

3,467.26 

Total  General  Fund  Expense 

$  105,445.55 

Ford  Foundation  Grant: 


Salaries 

Other  Compensation 

Employee  Benefits 


70,283.18 

157.65 

6,415.92 


Contracted  Services 

Supplies 

Postage  &  Telephone 

Travel 

Repair  &  Maintenance 

Other  Expense 

Equipment 
Total  Grant  Expense 

Grand  Total 


10,383.51 
1,416.32 
2,339.81 
6,575.52 
275.07 
2,612.86 


23,603.09 
3,293.18 


$  103,753.02 
$  209,198.57 


—147—